JPHiP Forum

AKB48 Fanfics => AKB48 Fanfics => Topic started by: katekyohit on July 15, 2013, 10:04:58 AM

Title: Kate's OS Box ~ Untitled [SayaMilky] - Update (15/5/16)
Post by: katekyohit on July 15, 2013, 10:04:58 AM
Note to readers! I decided to make this for my OS compilation, it might make it easier to track down all my OS fanfics if I put it all in one together! I hope to expand my writing skills as well as the pairings! For request options, scroll down and you shall see the Request Board I made!



~TABLE OF CONTENT~

~Mutli-Pairing One-Shot List~
[wMatsui + MaYuki] ~ We will meet again... (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1204214#msg1204214)
[wMatsui] ~ Epilogue (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1204546#msg1204546)
[MaYuki] ~ Epilogue (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1204947#msg1204947)

REQUESTED BY Ruka Kikuchi
AKB:Kingdom ~ Introduction (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1229796#msg1229796)
[AtsuMina] ~ Part I: The Forbidden Love (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1244098#msg1244098)
[MaYuki] ~ Part II: The Unfortunate Love (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1259326#msg1259326)
[wMatsui] ~ Part III: The Unrequited Love (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1307624#msg1307624)
AKB:Kingdom ~ Epilogue (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1344750#new)

REQUESTED BY olive29
[MaYuki + AtsuMina] ~ TRAP!

REQUESTED BY kevinwkl
[wMatsui + FuruYanagi] ~ Soul Beats



~MaYuki One-Shot List~
[MaYuki] ~ Sakura Princess (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1206077#msg1206077)

[MaYuki] ~ Eternal Devotion (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1238052#msg1238052)
[MaYuki] ~ E. Devotion OMAKE:
Part-I (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1238396#msg1238396) / Part-II (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1238645#msg1238645) / Part-III (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1238965#msg1238965) / Part-IV (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1239296#msg1239296) / Part-V (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1239647#msg1239647) /Part-VI (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1239778#msg1239778) / Part-VII (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1240049#msg1240049) / Part-VIII (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1240319#msg1240319) / Part-IX (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1240894#msg1240894) / Part-X (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1241205#msg1241205)

[MaYuki] ~ Precious (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1244670#msg1244670)

[MaYuki] ~ I'm Home (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1249384#msg1249384)

[MaYuki] ~ A World to Believe In: 1st Day (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1280342#new)
[MaYuki] ~ A World to Believe In: 2nd Day (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1280479#msg1280479)
[MaYuki] ~ A World to Believe In: 3rd Day (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1280642#msg1280642)
[MaYuki] ~ A World to Believe In: 4th Day (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1280832#msg1280832)
[MaYuki] ~ A World to Believe In: 5th Day (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1280973#msg1280973)
[MaYuki] ~ A World to Believe In: 6th Day (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1281140#msg1281140)
[MaYuki] ~ A World to Believe In: Epilogue (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1281311#msg1281311)

[MaYuki] ~ Light of Darkness (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1362484#msg1362484)

REQUESTED BY mo-chan
My Flatmate



~WMatsui One-Shot List~
[wMatsui] ~ Sweet Silence.1 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1209881#msg1209881)
[wMatsui] ~ Sweet Silence.2 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1209883#msg1209883)

[wMatsui] ~ Unbreakable Love (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1217762#msg1217762)

[wMatsui] ~ Mirai (Part 1: Encounter) (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1253814#msg1253814)
[wMatsui] ~ Mirai (Part 2: Bloom) (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1253816#msg1253816)
[wMatsui] ~ Mirai (Part 3: Fear) (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1253817#msg1253817)
[wMatsui] ~ Mirai (Part 4: Future) (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1253819#msg1253819)

[wMatsui] ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 1) (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1306834#msg1306834)
[wMatsui] ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 2) (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1309602#msg1309602)
[wMatsui] ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 3) (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1326581#msg1326581)
[wMatsui] ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 4.1) (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1337400#msg1337400)
[wMatsui] ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 4.2) (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1338286#msg1338286)
[wMatsui] ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 5.1) (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1340099#msg1340099)
[wMatsui] ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 5.2) (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1341919#msg1341919)
[wMatsui] ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 5.3) (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1342402#msg1342402)




~RenaYuki One-Shot List~
[RenaYuki] ~ Little Secret (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1207378#msg1207378)



~JuriMayu One-Shot List~
REQUESTED BY jell_o_jello
[JuriMayu] ~ Crossed Path Once Again (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1212912#msg1212912)



~FuruYanagi One-Shot List~
REQUESTED BY K-popJ-popAWESOMENESS
[Furuyanagi] ~ My Beloved (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1227090#new)







~REQUEST LIST BOARD~

!~NEW OPTION ADDED~!
:deco:
You're welcome to request for your favorite pairings and genre and any kind of ideas you want to put it.
Unfortunately, likely I will write OS for requests only.  :bow: (Gommen for that part)
If you request anything, it should appear on this list.
If your request is not showed up or if there's any mistake I make upon your request (accidents can happen!)
If you don't want your name to be mentioned and rather keep it private, do PM asap and I'll make the changes.
If you have any questions, feel free to PM me!

Little Notice:
1. I'm a type of writer that doesn't have a standard pace. Your request could ended take only 1 day to be done, or VERY long...I can't guarantee the time period.
2. Making things fair, I'll go in order of requests I received from posting the comment in here or PM me (I'll check the time you requested me)
3. Can't guarantee when it will be done (Refer back to #1) But I will do my best to fit to your preference!  :deco:


~WAITING LIST~
1. Requester: olive29
Pairing: Atsumina + MaYuki
Idea: Playgirls falling in love...and slowly started to change

2. Requester: mo-chan
Pairing: MaYuki
Idea: Hate each other, then obliged to be together
Genre: Comedy + Love

3. Requester: kevinwkl
Pairing: WMatsui + Furuyanagi
Idea: At first its Renairin and JuriChuri...
Genre: AS fluffy AS possible

4. Requester: honjouta
Pairing: YuiParu + ManaChuri
Idea: Living in one house

5. Requester: Sherin
Pairing: wMatsui
Idea: Jurina a highschool girl in day and a man host at night...and she meets Rena at the host club.

6. Requester: Minamiyuki
Pairing: KumiYuri + MaYuki + wMatsui + Atsumina + Kojiyuu + TomoTomo (GOD DAMNNNNNNNNNN!  :shocked :shocked :shocked)
Idea: Fallen-Angel love story (love with a mortal)
Genre: Sorrowful + Romantic

7. Requester: Imteedee
Pairing: MaYuki
Genre: Fluffy~ (BUT CAN BE ANGST AT THE END~  :twisted:)

8. Requester: sakura_drop_
Pairing: GekiBlack + GakuranShaku
Idea: Halloween theme~



NOT TAKING ANY REQUESTS ANY MOMENT!
(Sorry, got tooo much request in hand already ^^")









My first time writing OS, I hope you guys enjoy it! It's quite fun to write OS now...hehe, I guess I'll write more later~  :deco: with more pairings? I guess I should start writing more pairings since I only do WMatsui and MaYuki...If you guys have suggestions please don't hesitate to request it!  :bow:





We will meet again…
~Pairing: WMatsui + MaYuki~

A/N: I wrote this back when I’m too stressed out from my exams. I’m not good with one-shot stories but I hope you all enjoy it. Those who read this before on AKBlasphemy or Tumblr, I did add a little more at the end, not much, because you might recognize it.


XXX


“…Mayu! Oi Mayu!”

“Sigh…What?” The girl focused on reading her comic book instead of the tomboyish looking girl in front of her. They were both sitting in the café near their school, and the tomboy girl was just yelling loudly at her without concerning that the people might look at them.

“So mean…aren’t you listening to me at all?”

“...Jurina, this probably the 10th time you’re whining already.” She accidently made an eye contact with her friend and sighed. Mayu couldn’t get the courage to push aside those pleading puppy eyes.“ Fine…I’ll hear it one last time and stop repeating it would you?”

“Yay! This time its different from the other stories I told you.” Jurina spoke firmly and begun her long detailed explanation about her girlfriend, Matsui Rena.

Jurina started off with what happened few days: After since they came back from their last date. Rena never had spoken a word with her at all. She tried to talk to Rena at school but she would fail. It made Jurina worried what she had done wrong during their last date but she couldn’t recall anything bad that happened.  They were both happy and they even kissed each other too…

Especially yesterday, Jurina tried much harder to confront Rena but failed again. It made Jurina’s heart crushed but what made her worried more is that her beloved girlfriend had this sorrowful face all the time. Did her uncle beat her up again? Jurina wanted Rena to consult and tell the problems to her. To Jurina, Rena’s happiness is her priority.

 “I see…Rena didn’t talk to you after that at all huh…?” Mayu stirred her drink with the straw. This time, she actually listened to what Jurina said.

“So I need your help!” Jurina pleaded her friend. “Can you talk to Rena for me?”

She sighed and checked her cellphone. “…It’s this Sunday huh?” Mayu turned to Jurina and decided to at least help her friend out, for once, and for one last time. “Fine, I’ll help you out, I have a plan…and just follow Rena quietly. DON’T say a word.”

“A-Alright! Deal!” Jurina nodded like an obedient puppy. However, Mayu somehow seemed to be exhausted or either listless…


-


On that weekend, Mayu called Rena out to meet at the café before she had to go out somewhere else. While she was waiting at the front of the café…a tall longhaired woman came up to her. “It’s been a while Rena.”

“Yeah…how are you Mayu?” Rena’s voice was weak and soft. It sounded like someone that didn’t have enough sleep. “Even though we’re in the same school we barely meet.”

“True that…shall we have a cup of tea first?”

“…I don’t mind that.”

They both sat down at the table while Jurina, who was waiting, was sitting behind Rena’s table. Mayu purposely picked that table for the sake of Jurina eavesdropping their conversation.

“How’s Yukirin doing?” Rena questioned since Yuki was in another school. “I hope she’s doing good now.”

“She’s busy with her exams right now, aside from that she’s doing great.” Mayu smiled and had a look at Rena’s face for quite a while. “…You really looked pale from the last time I met you.”

“…I see.” Rena didn’t deny that fact, but also she didn’t plan to explain anything to Mayu as well. “I think I have to go now.”

“Yukirin will be here in 10 minutes. She really wanted to meet with you though.” Mayu convinced Rena to stay but she refused. Rena shook her head softly and used her silence as a reply. It seemed Rena didn’t want Yuki to see her condition right now, since it would make her over worried again. “I see…Take care, and I’ll pay the tea this time. Since I asked you to come out early today.”

“…Thank you Mayu, and please give my apology to Yukirin. I’m just not ready to face her like this yet…I don’t want her make her worry.”

“Alright. I’ll see you later.”

“Yeah…Take care too.” Rena had left the café, and it’s about time Jurina went after her, but then Mayu grabbed onto her first. It made Jurina surprised and turned her attention towards Mayu instead.

“What is it Mayu? I have to follow Rena-chan before I lost track of her.”

“You have to remember it, Jurina.” Mayu looked into Jurina’s eyes before let go of her friend’s hand. Leaving Jurina dumbfounded Mayu looked much more peaceful and relaxed than the last time Jurina saw her. As if she had taken off some burden from her shoulders. “Rena would be heading towards the train station at the corner. Follow her.”

“T-Thanks!”

Jurina rushed out from the café immediately and without realizing it. She accidently crossed paths with Yuki right at the entrance of the café. The girl was surprised and turned back to look at Jurina that ran passed her. However, she didn’t pay attention to that and went inside the cafe to meet with Mayu.

“Sorry did I make you wait?”

“Nope.” Mayu got up from her chair to pay for the cup of teas. “There is a place I want to go, can you come with me?”

Yuki didn’t have much clue what’s going on but she followed the flow of her friend, for now. “Ah…sure.”


-


Jurina had walked after Rena without her catching her. Rena bought a flower and held it delicately. It made Jurina wondered what’s Rena going to do with it. Finally, Rena had arrived at her destination. It made Jurina surprised and wondered what business Rena had here…at the graveyard.

“Why is Rena-chan here at the graveyard?” She mumbled to herself. “Ah! I better catch up with her before I lost her!”

She rushed up the stairs after Rena and turned at the corner. She stopped in front of one tombstone. Jurina wondered who died; it might be one of Rena’s relatives. Rena crouched down beside the tombstone with this weak smile on her face. She looked happy yet filled with despair at the same time.

“Rena-chan…” Jurina walked in closer to Rena but before she could say anything else…

“It’s been a year isn’t…?” Rena muttered and tears started to form in her beautiful eyes. “…I miss you.”

Jurina walked in closer to see the name on the tombstone and it’s the name she never expected to see.

[MATSUI JURINA]

“I-It’s my…!” She froze and backed away. “No it can’t be…!”

Jurina jumped in and raised her voice as highest as she could to grab Rena’s attention. “Rena-chan! Do you hear me? It’s me! Jurina! I’m here right now!”

Rena cried. She heard nothing that Jurina said. Everything started to become much more clear than before. Rena didn’t ignore Jurina because she was angry; it was because Rena didn’t see her. “T-Then it means I-I’m…”

“…So Mayu knew it…she knew that I’m…” Jurina clutched onto her shirt. She had completely forgot that her best friend, Mayu, had 6th sense: she could see, talk, and touch spirits. That’s why Mayu was the only one that actually responded to Jurina, while none did at all. “B-But how did I die…?”

“You have to remember it, Jurina.”
Mayu looked into Jurina’s eyes before let go of her friend’s hand.

Jurina recalled Mayu’s words before she left the café. “So that’s what she meant…”

“Jurina…I’m so sorry…”

Rena muttered, while crying. “Its all my fault…that you died…it’s all because of me…I’m so sorry.”

“Rena…! No please don’t blame yourself…” Jurina pleaded, only but hope her words reached Rena, but it didn't. Right now, she wanted to throw her arms around Rena and embraced her girlfriend in her arms tightly. Despite she realized that she’s no longer alive, she tried embracing Rena, but her arms went through her immediately. It’s just proving more that Jurina’s dead. Now that Jurina had started to calm down, she tried to remember what happened to her. She couldn’t remember how did she die… she forced herself to think and remember the last image she saw… Suddenly, an image of a truck flashed into her mind. The next thing she remembered was that everything was covered with black and red…Jurina felt like puking. Her head was burning and spinning like a storm.

“I…”


XXX


FLASHBACK:

It was the day of their last date together. I went on a date with Rena-chan, it’s on her 17th birthday, and we went to the amusement park and enjoyed our times together. Right…I remember, we shared our kiss on the Ferris wheel too…

“Did you have fun today?” I gave a puppy smile to my lovely girlfriend as I held her hand tightly in mine.

“Of course silly.” Rena’s angelic smile always made me happy. It’s a smile I missed for so long. “I like being with you…”

“Me too!” I snuggled on her shoulder and felt like I’m in heaven. As long as I’m with Rena she satisfied with life. “…I love you Rena-chan.”

It made Rena blushed badly and looked away from me. She’s so adorable! That’s what I love about Rena too. “…Me too.”

“Hehe~”

However, it wasn’t a happy ending as I thought it would be. I heard a loud yell from behind and saw a man escaping from a group of police. He’s heading towards our direction, towards Rena’s direction…He’s not planning to stop and it doesn’t seem he saw Rena and I.

“Rena!” I pushed her away and got crashed by the robber instead. We fell onto the middle of the road. I heard the police officers yelled at me to run but the robber grabbed me and used me as his hostage. “U-Ugh…!”

“J-Jurina…” Rena looked paled immediately with worries. I will be alright…That’s what I thought…but then…


~BWEEN!!!!~

The robber forgot we’re in the middle of the road. I turned and what I saw was a truck coming towards us.

“JURINA!!!”

That’s the last thing I heard…Rena’s voice calling me…before everything faded away with mix of red and black…



XXX


“…!” Finally, she had finally remembered what happened on that day….

She died together with the robber, by that traffic accident. She couldn’t say anything except for just standing behind Rena, watching her crying all alone. The reason Rena looked really pale and filled with sorrow was because of Jurina’s death. It made her felt much more sadder to learn that she’s the cause of Rena’s pain for this long…

“I’m so sorry Jurina…I’m so sorry…” Rena kept weeping. The young spirit crouched down beside her lover and slowly moved her hand on top of Rena’s head.

“I’m the one that have to say sorry…even though I promised that I will never leave you…” As soon as Jurina touched Rena’s head, she turned immediately towards her direction and made Jurina surprised. She thought that Rena felt her, but it seemed something behind her caught Rena’s attention by coincidence.

“…Yukirin…Mayu?” Rena muttered with surprise.

Jurina flinched and turned around immediately. That’s when she saw her best friend, Mayu. Judging from Mayu’s look, she could see Jurina. Yuki rushed to Rena’s side and lent her a handkerchief.

They changed spots and sat at the bench instead. Yuki was really worried and became overprotective on Rena after since Jurina’s death. The two girls decided to have this private talk with each other while Mayu waited for them alone under the tree. Jurina slowly approached Mayu with the painful expression on her, after she had remembered the truth of her death. “Mayu…”

“…So it seems you remember already…yes, you’re no longer alive in this world already. You didn’t survive through the night of accident at the hospital.” She looked very painful when she had to speak the truth right in front of Jurina’s face. “I’m sorry…that I couldn’t bring myself to tell you the truth directly.”

“It’s alright…thank you for helping me out, but…” Jurina looked indecisive before she continued to talk. “Is there a way for me to talk with Rena again? At least…for very one last birthday present for her.”

Today, was an anniversary for Jurina’s death, as well as Rena’s birthday. Jurina remembered it and Mayu could tell it from her eyes. “…Talk to her when she’s sleeping, and she will talk to you.”

“…Thank you so much Mayu, and thank you for everything. You’re my best friend.” Jurina gave Mayu a hug and she’s able to touch her due Mayu’s special ability. “I guess it would be the last time we meet…”

“Yeah…I hope the best of luck for you, Jurina.” The young spirit pushed away from her friend with a smile but before she could have gone away to do her last mission, Mayu told her a pleasant fact as her farewell gift. “…You died, with Rena right beside you, holding your hand until the very end of your life…you should be happy for that.”

Jurina was slightly surprised and had this wide childish grin across her face. It’s filled with happiness. “I see…I’m glad to know that! Also, isn’t it about time you should ask Yukirin out?”

“M-Mind your own business!”

Mayu gave a punch on Jurina’s shoulder as her face started to blush harder. Since she had this crush on Yukirin since two years ago and didn’t ask her out yet.

“Believe me, you just have to take the risk if you want her!”

“You know I hate taking risks…” Mayu sighed and Jurina seemed to enjoy teasing her friend. Unfortunately it was about time that they actually had to say a real farewell. “But I’ll consider that…and good bye, idiot.”

“Good bye to you too. Give my wishes to Yukirin too! I hope we meet again.”

She walked away, heading off to accomplish her final objective before she wouldn’t have the chance anymore. Mayu couldn’t help but to be glad to talk to her best friend again and it was just about time Yuki had returned back. It seemed Rena had decided to head back home due to her weak physical condition at the moment, so Yuki did took her time to drop Rena off at the entrance of the cemetery.

“Just now…I heard you talking to someone?” Yuki asked back to her. Due to many complications, aside from Jurina, she knew about Mayu’s 6th sense abilities as well.

“…Jurina told me to give her wishes to you.” Mayu grinned before she turned to make an eye contact with the taller girl who seemed to be shocked with her words. 

Her eyes were about to gush out with shock, confusion, and surprise. As usual, Mayu enjoyed Yukirin’s dramatic reaction. “S-So just now was…Jurina?? Is she…okay?”

Mayu could tell much of a sense what Yuki was attempting to ask. Yuki was also hurt after Jurina died. Everyone was. It’s normal if Yuki would worry about Jurina despite she’s in her afterlife now. “Don’t worry, she’s smiling and happy like always. Right now, she’s going to meet who she’s supposed to meet.”

“I see…so my feelings didn’t play with my mind after all.” Yuki sighed with relief. She recalled remembering Jurina instantly out of blue at the café. It was the moment Jurina ran passed her (obviously she couldn’t see her), however at that instant, it seemed a coincidence happened that Yukirin felt Jurina’s presence. “I did felt Jurina back at the café…so it must be her…isn’t?”

Mayu nodded, and made Yuki smiled. Even she wasn’t able to communicate with Jurina, she’s happy that Jurina, after many things had happened. It was about time they decided to head out from the cemetery and turned to the train station. Yuki seemed to have to go back home to study for her exams. Mayu knew that they would separate again, and she didn’t want that to happen. Suddenly, out of blue, she just recalled what Jurina told her about taking risk…

“Believe me, you just have to take the risk if you want her!”

“You know I hate taking risks…” Mayu sighed and Jurina seemed to enjoy teasing her friend. Unfortunately it was about time that they actually had to say a real farewell. “But I’ll consider that…and good bye, idiot.”

She gulped and tightened her fist. “…Yuki!”

“Yes?” Calling out for her love, Yuki turned around with slight surprise because Mayu rarely called her by her name like that. She did sure take her time before she grasped the courage to confess. Taking a risk was not her style, but if she wanted Yuki as her own, she had to do so.

“I…I love you Yuki. Will you be my girlfriend?”

Yuki was dumbfounded and gawked with shock. Mayu’s blunt confession made her blushed badly. She looked around and hoped no one heard them. Gratefully, none heard since everyone was paying more attention to what they were doing.  Yuki immediately grabbed Mayu’s hand and turned at the corner to be away from the huge crowd.

Yuki grasped her breath before she turned to Mayu with a reddened face. “M-Mayu…that’s so embarrassing saying in the middle of the crowd like that…!”

“Hehe, I guess I am this time…just for once.”

Mayu shrugged her shoulders. She never thought that confessing her love would make her felt this relaxed. “So…your answer?”

“I…I’m gladly to.”

Yuki smiled with relief. It seemed she had love interest for Mayu as well. The 6th sense girl couldn’t help but to be so grateful she confessed her love. Taking a risk wasn’t as bad as she thought it would be. “I like you too…Mayu.”

“I’m so glad~” Mayu walked in and hugged Yuki tightly in her arms, embracing her girlfriend. Deep down in her mind, she thanked Jurina for giving her the courage to take risk; as a result, she finally Yuki had became hers. She couldn’t be more grateful that her 6th sense allowed her to meet with her best friend again… to receive that courage for one last time.


-


In Matsui’s residence: in Rena’s room.

As soon as she returned, she locked herself up in her room. She closed all the curtains and only hoped for today to pass by quickly. Her birthday became a day she despise the most, since it’s the day that her loved one died because of her. Rena eventually fell asleep on her bed while curling herself against the wall.

Time flies and it’s finally midnight…

Jurina had finally come into Rena’s room and saw her lover sleeping in an unrelaxed position. She’s still curled up like a worm and with trailed of tears all over her cheeks. Rena must have been crying since she got back into her room. Jurina sat on the bed and stared at Rena. She remembered what Mayu told her and decided to try it…. In order for her words to reach Rena, she had to talk to her while she’s sleeping.

“Rena-chan…can you hear me?”

“…Ju…rina.”

Rena mumbled and there was a reaction coming from her. Tears started to run down her cheeks. “Jurina…”

“Please don’t cry…I’m here.” She wiped the tears out from Rena’s cheeks and touched it gently. This time, it seemed Jurina could touch her much more than this afternoon. Maybe it’s because Rena’s sleeping, she’s able to reach Rena. “I’m really sorry for leaving you…I miss you Rena.”

“I miss you too…I’m so sorry…It’s all my fault.”

“It’s not…stop blaming yourself on things that isn’t your fault…I never think that its your fault.” Jurina moved in closer and held Rena’s hand gently. “I want Rena to smile and be happy, even though I’m not around, I’ll always love you.”

“Jurina…I love you…love you…”

Jurina was blushed. Even though she’s in a relationship with Rena for 3 months back when she’s alive, she could count how many times Rena said she loved her directly like this. She couldn’t but to be really happy.  “I know, I love you too…Rena.” Jurina kissed Rena’s forehead and slowly placed her lover down on the bed for her to sleep properly.

“No…please don’t leave me again…”

“…” Jurina knew that she couldn’t do such things like that. She’ll have to be gone soon, no matter what. “I’m sorry Rena-chan…I can’t do that.”

“No…”

“Please Rena…smile for me. For one last thing I would want to see is your smile…” Jurina pleaded and she saw tears flowing down Rena’s cheeks, her grip became tighter, as she smiled. Rena smiled painfully because she didn’t want Jurina to leave her, but at the same time, she couldn’t express how happy she was that she’s able to talk to Jurina again.

“Jurina…kiss me…”

She bent down to give a last kiss on Rena’s soft lips, their last final kiss. “I’ll definitely find Rena-chan again, no matter what...so please, smile, and be happy. Also…”

The spirit smiled brightly from the bottom of her heart for her lover. “…Happy 18th birthday Rena-chan!” Jurina stepped back and then vanished into the darkness of the room, and that was the last time everyone seen or heard of Jurina Matsui…


-


“Nngh…” Rena slowly regained her conscious and woke up from her vivid dream. “…Is that a dream?”

She remembered so clearly she had a conversation with Jurina clearly like it actually happened. Then she had realized she’s lying on the bed and with a blanket on top of her body tidily as if someone put it for her. In the dream, it was Jurina that put the blanket on her. She could still feel the tinge feeling on her lips, she remembered that Jurina kissed her before she disappeared.

“I-It’s not a dream…”

She cried again, but this time with utmost content. She could feel Jurina’s presence in her heart and ever since that day, never she felt alone anymore. Her birthday was no longer the worse day anymore…It would always be the day that reminded her of Jurina’s final smile. It’s carved right down onto her heart ever since and it would become an everlasting memory for her…

“Jurina…”

For certain, Rena knew one thing…Jurina came back and gave her courage the courage to move on. She wiped her tears away, and decided to move on with this determination in her heart. Finally, she revealed out a smile that she never had after since the incident.

Without any clouds of doubt in her heart, she’s ready to move on with the strength and love Jurina gave her…

HOPE had bloomed out from the seed of DESPAIR.

XXX


...


THE END



A/N: There will be epilogue after this one-shot, just feel that this is not quite complete yet! ><” (Being a little weird here) I’m still wondering how to finish it so it will take quite a while.
Title: Re: We will meet again… [ONE-SHOT] ~ WMatsui + MaYuki
Post by: Koneki on July 15, 2013, 10:33:09 AM
YOU MADE ME CRY
ahhhhhhh I'm still crying  :cry:
Title: Re: We will meet again… [ONE-SHOT] ~ WMatsui + MaYuki
Post by: kuro808 on July 15, 2013, 10:49:19 AM
That was really good.  Mayu is a middle person in this situation with connecting Rena to the death of Jurina and Yuki accepting her proposal
Title: Re: We will meet again… [ONE-SHOT] ~ WMatsui + MaYuki
Post by: rise on July 15, 2013, 10:55:28 AM
Ah... that was sad  :cry:

i'll be waiting the epilogue.  :cry:

Title: Re: We will meet again… [ONE-SHOT] ~ WMatsui + MaYuki
Post by: sakura_drop_ on July 15, 2013, 12:15:32 PM
I read it on AKBlasphemy and I enjoyed reading it once again, I like it being slightly altered and I am waiting for the epilogue!!!
Title: Re: We will meet again… [ONE-SHOT] ~ WMatsui + MaYuki
Post by: mayuki_daisuki on July 15, 2013, 06:46:33 PM
wahhhh!!!!!!!!!!! this so sad but so sweet :on speedy: :luvluv1:
thanx for this :cow: :bow:
Title: Re: We will meet again… [ONE-SHOT] ~ WMatsui + MaYuki
Post by: katekyohit on July 16, 2013, 08:11:33 AM
Koneki: Wow, ><" gommen? I never though I could write a fanfic that could make someone cry!
kurosawa87: yup! Mayu connects both of them together, glad you like it!
rise: Aw yes, about to upload it now~
sakura_drop_: I guess altering it a little at the end makes it end better! Glad you enjoy reading it again >< I do too~
mayuki_daisuki: Sad and sweet~ >w< glad you like it!





A/N: In the end...I felt like doing an epilogue for WMatsui and MaYuki version...So for this one, it's WMatsui version! So please enjoy it!


We will meet again…
[Epilogue ~ WMatsui ver.]


~XXX~


Konichiwa…This is Matsui Rena.

Before I realized it again, it has been 10 years since the last time I met Jurina. But it felt like yesterday…that last kiss we shared…that last smile of hers. Those memories were still fresh in my heart. To be honest, I remembered Jurina’s last words clearly.

That she said…she would find me no matter what. I don’t how but…deep down, I hoped that she would find me again…like how she did back then.

She saved me from despair…gave me hope…and taught me about love. I wanted to teach the kindness that Jurina taught me, maybe because of that; I decided to become a schoolteacher. I’m currently kindergarten teacher in a small school back in my hometown.




“Matsui-sensei! The principal called you.”

Another teacher called Rena, she’s her colleague, Akane-sensei. Rena nodded before she turned to her students with a lively smile. “Everyone, be a good kid and sensei will be back.”

“Hai~” Everyone replied in unison. All of Rena’s students loved her, including the student’s parents. She’s well known to be a great teacher and built reputation to this kindergarten school. As Rena left, Akane would look after the classroom at her place until she return.

“I leave the kids with you.” Rena bowed slightly as another teacher smiled with thumbs up.

“No problem~ You don’t have to be so humble Matsui-sensei!”

“Hehe, alright.” Rena giggled before she left the classroom and headed to the principal’s office.


-


~KNOCK~KNOCK~

“It’s Matsui Rena.”

“Come in.”

The woman inside the room replied and I entered. She’s waiting for me and I sat down at the couch. “Sorry to call you out during your class.”

“Not at all. Is there something a matter?”

I asked and she seemed to be a little worried. She explained me the issue we’ve been having recently… the kindergarten school at Rena worked in had this orphanage center as well. It seemed some adults used that as a place of opportunity to leave their child. Since there were lots of kids in the kindergarten school as well, before the teachers and staffs realized it again they were already left here. Polices were trying to track down the parents. Sometimes they found the parents, sometimes they failed…as a result, the number of children left at the daycare increased and it seemed we’re reaching the limits of taking any children right now. So they’re sending children to the bigger orphanage instead.

“Ah I see…that’s really a bothersome, but I don’t see any problems in it?”

“Well you see, the problem is something that I wanted to ask you.”

She sighed softly before she made an eye contact with me again. “No matter what Yagami-sensei or I said, this child wouldn’t leave here no matter what. So I wanted to ask for your assist.”

Rena seemed confused, but she accepted the task. The principal felt relieved and told that the child was at the orphanage section under Kumi’s care. As it was decided, she headed to the orphanage center to meet with the problematic child that Rena had to deal with.

“Oh! Rena-san, finally you’re here!”

Kumi exclaimed with excitement before she hopped to Rena’s side and spoke softly instead. “I leave the boy in your care…he’s over there.”

She pointed towards the corner of the room where there’s a young boy sitting alone coloring the picture book with color pencils. She never recognized this boy, but it wasn’t that surprising. Since she didn’t work in this section for almost three years already. “Ah…so it’s that boy?”

“Yup, Rena-san you’re sure popular...”

Kumi’s words made Rena confused and she asked for clarification. “Oh? The principal didn’t explain? The reason the boy wouldn’t leave is because he said that he didn’t want to be separated from you.”

“Eh? Really?”

Rena was surprised and sounded misbelief with what Kumi said. She didn’t remember this kid at all. Now she’s starting to feel a little guilty for not remembering this boy that was fond with her so much.

“Yes! I guess he’s fond to you? You only come occasionally to this section after you moved to primary section…which doesn’t make sense somehow.” Kumi shrugged her shoulders but then Rena’s attention seemed to be on the boy. Since she gave her words to her principal, she decided to talk to this boy in order to understand why he wouldn’t move out. She might be able to convince him. But something about this boy was…attracting her somehow.

Matsui-sensei approached the boy and crouched beside him slowly in order to not make him scared. He seemed to be caught up with coloring the book so he didn’t realize Rena’s presence close by.

“Hello, what are you doing?”

“Huh?”

He turned around and their eyes met. Those innocent eyes of the boy captivated Rena instantly. At that instance, she felt an immediate connection with him. It’s like a storm tackled her right in the face. He was surprised to see Rena there, since she was the reason that he didn’t want to move out from this orphanage.

“R-Rena-sensei…?”

“How are you?” Rena began with an easygoing conversation in order to make the tensed boy calm down before she started to negotiate with him.

“I-I’m good thank you…and sensei?”

“Yes, thank you to you too.” Rena smiled and she felt awkward that the boy knew her name, yet she didn’t know his name. It’s been few years since she worked at the orphanage section as Kumi’s assistant. Maybe he came after she had left.

“Rena-sensei…you don’t normally come here…are you here to convince me?”

Bull’s eye! This boy knew Rena’s objective here. It made her slightly at guilt since the boy caught her. However she couldn’t back down just yet. Rena sighed softly and then tried to continue the conversation, that was the least she could do now. “I’m sorry I don’t recognize you…what is your name?”

“It’s alright, I don’t think sensei ever met me before…”

He stopped coloring the book and turned to Rena to make a full eye contact. “My name is Jun…Nakajima Jun, 9 years old. I’m glad I finally get to talk with sensei~”

“I see. I’m glad to talk to you too Jun-kun.”

Rena finally made Jun relaxed and thought that it’s about time to start talking about real business with him. “Just as you know…I’m here because principal and Kumi-sensei told me that you don’t want to move is it?”

“Yes. I don’t want to move out from here.” He spoke firmly. “I want to be where Rena-sensei is. I’ll not move out no matter what!”

He’s really persisted and Rena was slightly surprised. Since he’s still a child, she believed she would have to continue negotiate with him in order to make him convinced enough to move to the bigger orphanage, for his own benefit.

“If you move to the bigger orphanage, you’ll get to meet more friends there and able to do much more things than here. Don’t you think that’s good?” Rena asked and it made the boy felt really uneasy. Likely he’s debating in his head, he gripped his shirt tightly and looked like he’s about to cry.

“N-No…I don’t want anything…because…I finally met you.”

He started to cry but what surprised Rena was is words. But not just his words, his aura, his eyes, and the way he cried…it’s reminding Rena of someone important to her that was no longer alive anymore…

“When I saw sensei for the first time…I feel like I knew you.”

Jun was still crying and forced himself to continue to talk to his teacher. “I-I don’t understand this feeling at all but, it felt like I’ve been waiting for so long to see sensei…always…for so long…”

Rena listened to Jun’s word by word and couldn’t help but to be stunned. The flames in her heart that longed extinguished started to burn up again. She remembered, this feeling…the nostalgic and longing feeling she lost…Rena started to remember this familiar feeling once again, it’s been 10 years since she felt like this again. This feeling happened when she was with her girlfriend back in high school…when she was with Matsui Jurina.

“Sensei…why are you crying?”

“H-Huh?”

Rena didn’t realize the tears flowing down her cheeks, she wasn’t sad. But she couldn't stop those tears. “I…why am I…?”

“Please don’t cry…” The boy grabbed Rena’s hand and tried to cheer the teacher up. He grabbed his handkerchief and wiped the tears out from Rena’s eyes. It caught the teacher off-guard as she saw an overlapped image of her lover on top of Jun. She couldn’t believe her eyes and how senses making her hallucinating.

“Ju…rina...?”

“Huh? Sensei, I’m Jun…not Jurina?” The boy corrected her but Rena was still too shocked to respond to the boy. She finally broke into tears and touched the boy’s cheek. “Rena-sensei?”

“…” She didn’t speak a word and suddenly embraced Jun tightly in her arms. She couldn’t help but to feel this utter happiness blooming inside her chest. For all these years that passed by, Jurina did kept her promise…that she would come back and find Rena no matter what…

…And she did kept her promise, Jurina found her way back to Rena once again. After Rena realized that, she could hold back her tears anymore and let it all out.

Rena swore with her life this time that she wouldn’t commit the same mistake again. They won’t be apart anymore, and this time, she will be certain that she will protect Jun no matter what even it costs her own life. It’s the time she would repay her debts for Jurina. Her girlfriend taught her happiness and love, she would do the same and give it to this young boy in her arms. 

No matter how many years went by,
…Jurina will always be in her heart…


~XXX~


Yahoo! I’m Matsui Jun! 10 years old desu~

It’s already a year that Rena-chan adopted me, that’s why I changed my surname to Matsui instead. On the very first day I talked with Rena-chan…she seemed to have this confusing and complicated conversation with the principal. I don’t know what they’re saying but in the end, I was asked whether I wanted to be adopted by Rena-chan instead…

…And who doesn’t want that!? I wanted to always be with Rena-chan. It has already been 2 years since I live under the same roof as the prettiest mother in the world. I’ll make sure no man comes close to my mother! Well…it’s because I secretly like her though, despite she’s SO much older than me~ Age is just a number! At least my feelings are real~

But sometimes I wondered whether this feeling is mine or not. I occasionally had a dream about when Rena-chan was in a high schooler uniform. She looked really young back then, but I’m pretty sure I never see Rena-chan as a student before…why I have a dream like that? Also…since I was a boy, I always would go run outside alone around the village as if looking for my long lost treasure. Hehe, it hit the point that my biological parents thought I’m insane.  Too bad I’m not!

But right now…I felt like my goal in life is fulfilled, felt rather complete after Rena-chan decided to adopt me. I never felt this happy before in my life, and I’m glad that I accepted Rena-chan’s offer.




“Jun-kun! Breakfast is ready.”

I heard Rena-chan’s call and tried to finish my diary before I leave me room. “I’m going down!”

Oh right, also, she doesn’t allow me to call her ‘Rena-chan’, but I always do~ She’s about like 20 years older than me. I’m still 10 and now she’s 30! Since she’s officially my mom now, but I always like to tease her by calling her Rena-chan~! I can’t resist that temptation. I love her reaction so much! <3

Before I left my room, I kept my diary in a safe place where Rena-chan wouldn’t find it. I grabbed my school bag before I rushed downstairs for breakfast. At the kitchen, that’s where I saw my beautiful mom in a blue apron. “Good morning Jun-kun, did you have a good sleep?”

“Good morning~ Yes I always do! I’m starving now.” I sat at the table and ate my breakfast that Rena-chan prepared. Ah! It’s so tasty~ Rena-chan’s cooking is always good.

“Hehe, you don’t have to rush that fast! The food isn’t going anywhere.”

She laughed at me and I loved her laugh too. She’s like an angel~ “But you better not be too slow that you don’t make it for your school!”

Now she’s rushing me, but well I usually eat fast anyways! I finished the food and went to wear my shoes while waiting for Rena-chan to clean up the dishes. She would drive me to school every morning before she headed off to work at the kindergarten school. Good think that my school is close to the place she worked, makes things easier isn’t?

“I’m done Rena-chan!”

“I’ll be there in a second, and Jun-kun! I told you not to call me like that!”

Hehe, that’s the reaction I meant! Isn’t she cute? She didn’t take that long to finish and then Rena-chan dropped me off at the entrance of the school. “I’ll come pick you up at the usual time.”

“Yes ma’am!”

“Be a good boy and study hard okay?”

“Hai~”

“Alright,” Rena-chan moved in closer to me and kissed my forehead gently. Wah, it made me blushed a little. “I love you, Jun-kun.”

“I know~” She always said it every single day, but I loved it so much. I got out from the car and waved at her. Some other adults would feel pity for me that I don’t have a dad…but Rena-chan gave me everything that I wanted in my life already. I don’t need anything more than this, I’m already so happy just to live with Rena-chan for the rest of my life.

“I’m heading off now~ and I love you too mom!”


-


She’s my mom…my savior…my angel…my light…
…and I’m in love with Rena-chan.
I’ll grow up and become an adult, so I can protect her
It’s the boy’s job to protect the girls after all~!
Eh…even with 20 years apart, I wonder I can make her fall in love with me or not~
MEH! Bad idea, if she knows she will kill me for sure!
Better go now~


-
-

~THE END~


A/N: Took me quite some time to figure this out. Hope it’s a good epilogue, and thank you for your patience with this update~





I would like to ask everyone's opinion whether I should write epilogue MaYuki version or just leave it there? I don't mind writing it out in case people want to read MaYuki moments (consider as fanservice?) If you have any comments feel free to say~ if there's going to be an epilogue for MaYuki version, it will be in during the same time as WMatsui one (10 years later).
Title: Re: We will meet again… [OS] ~ Epilogue WMatsui Ver. [Update ~ 16/7/13]
Post by: kuro808 on July 16, 2013, 08:20:01 AM
Nice epilogue for the WMatsui.

As for the other one,  if it seems suited to you...
Title: Re: We will meet again… [OS] ~ Epilogue MaYuki Ver. [Update ~ 18/7/13]
Post by: katekyohit on July 17, 2013, 07:35:25 PM
A/N: Finally it's here!! It took me quite some time to figure this out. It felt more of I’m actually writing another one-shot of MaYuki instead. But well, guess it works in some ways? It’s MaYuki moments after all! Hope you all enjoy and find pleasure reading this!


We will meet again…
[Epilogue ~ MaYuki ver.]


~XXX~


Konichiwa…This is Watanabe Mayu.

Ah…time flies by so fast. 10 years already? I couldn’t believe that…it had been years since I broke up with Yukirin…but it felt like it’s just yesterday.

Many things happened…and we broke up. I didn’t have a choice to decide, or even tell Yukirin the story behind all. It’s for her sake…without having her know is to protect her.

Now, I wondered what’s Yukirin doing? She must have a normal life with an ordinary man already. I want her to be happy…and that’s probably the best option for her. At first, I thought my love for her wouldn’t last long after we broke up…but ended up that I loved and yearned for her even more.

That’s the worse. The pain in my chest is killing me…





~DING~DONG~

“Hm? Someone’s here this late?”

Jun jumped off the couch he was sitting and went to the door. He looked through the hole to see who came to visit Matsui’s residence this late and it’s someone he’s familiar with. He opened the door without hesitation and with excitement for the mysterious guest. “Ohh~!”

“Jun-kun!? I told you to not open the door until you know who it is!” Rena yelled from the kitchen but then Jun ignored her scold instead.

“Mom~ It’s Mayu-san!”

Right after Jun told her mother the guest’s name, Rena immediately dropped all what she’s doing and jerked her head out to see Mayu. Her eyes stared upon her very friend, who had this pale expression on her. Rena didn’t felt good about this. After she had done putting the laundry in the machine, they sat down at the living together without Jun bothering their private conversation. Mayu’s appearance had so much. She let her hair down and didn’t look like a kid like she used to be anymore. It’s due to her current job that shaped up into a mature aura; she’s working as a lawyer since it’s due to her father’s demand. Her father was one of the Supreme Court judge himself. They had to admit that they became quite close with each other right after Mayu broke up with Yuki. They occasionally met and talked with each other through out the past years already.

“Mayu, what happen?”

“…You see…”

Rena listened to Mayu’s story and was in complete shock. It was just this early evening that Mayu received an wedding invitation from her father and she’s forced to attend since it was her cousin’s wedding. However, what made everything much more badly was that the bride was no other than Kashiwagi Yuki, her love. Mayu didn’t know how to deal with this stress, so she decided to come straight to Rena’s place right after she received the news from her father.  Rena couldn’t believe it and suddenly went out from the room. Then she came back with same wedding invitation card that Mayu received from her father. So it seemed she also received an invitation from the wedding as well but she still couldn’t believe it until Mayu came here. “I just got it today, probably it’s from Yukirin too…”

“I knew that this day would come…I never knew that it could be this painful.” Mayu sighed and stared down onto the ground with that hopelessness in her eyes. “I guess that’s how things goes…”

“Hey don’t give up so easily like that!”

Rena stood up and yelled out loud to her. It made Mayu stunned. She never thought the Rena would raise her voice like that at her. She believed that Rena knew the answer to begin with yet she asked.

“Hey…Do you actually love Yukirin?”

That question struck at her heart, she rose up and raised her voice up at Rena. Mixed of sadness and anger rushed up to her face. She couldn’t believe that her friend would even ask her this. Rena was the only one that knew so well how much Mayu loved and cared Yukirin. “Of course I do! She’s everything to me! I love her…”

Mayu’s voice got softened down and Rena could see her friend’s body trembling. She could tell that Mayu was afraid, but then she grabbed onto her shoulder tightly. She looked up to make eye contact with Rena quietly.  “Then you have to take that risk! You can’t get anything if you never risk for it…you have to if you want Yukirin back.”

“…!”

The young lawyer was completely dumbfounded as she saw the image of Jurina overlapping of Rena. The image of her best friend had made her mind blown away. However, before she could’ve said anything further, Rena continued where she left off. “I know how it feels to risk…It’s painful isn’t?” She embraced her friend and stroked her head gently with worries.

“No matter what, have faith in yourself and your love for Yukirin. Tell her what you felt with no regrets…neh?”

Many things ran through her thoughts. She remembered Jurina’s words that she had long forgotten. That was Jurina’s final courage that was given to her on the day she asked Yuki to be her girlfriend. It made her wondered why did she forgot about this…something had started to bloom from inside her heart. She hugged Rena back and let out a soft smile with relief. It seemed Mayu had made some decision inside her head. Her face clearly that she had finally carried a resolution in her already. “…Rena, thank you. You really did change after all.”

“Did I?”

“…That feels great. It felt as if I was lectured by Jurina again.”

Mayu giggled with relief. Rena’s glad that she could make her friend smile right now, but that’s not the end of it yet. Fortunately, before she could say anything Mayu had a request to ask her first. “…Rena, I want you to watch me and witness the ‘risk’ I’m deciding to take.”

“You don’t have to ask me, I’ll definitely be there to see for sure.”

They both giggled before they exchanged handshakes firmly. Mayu had decided to return back home even though Rena offered Mayu to stay at her place for tonight. However, she didn’t want to bother Matsui-sensei further. She had to make some plans and make up her mind before the wedding night. No one knew what’s the risk that Mayu decided to take and only Rena could do was wait until that day to come.


-


It’s the night of Yuki’s wedding event. Both relatives from Kashiwagi and Watanabe side came to congratulate both the groom and the bride of the event. Yuki had grown up to become a beautiful woman. She was in her pure white wedding dress and greeted the guest that came to her wedding, however she also wandered her eyes around to find her best friend through the huge crowd of guests. Spotting a very familiar figure, her eyes grew wide and a smile stretched across her face. “Ah…Rena-chan!”

“Yukirin!” Rena was in a black dress and it made her looked extremely elegant. “You looked really pretty tonight.”

“Thank you Rena-chan…you too.” They both stood with each other and had a quick chat before her to-be-husband called her over. There were still guests that they had to go greet, but before she left Rena she made sure to ask a question first. “By chance…did you see Mayu today?”

“I didn’t see her yet. But I heard from her that she’s coming.”

“I see…”

Yuki sighed softly hopefully no one caught that from her. But Rena was a teacher; she could catch that slightest change in Yuki’s expression. She looked sad despite today being the best day that all women wished for. She had this forced smile on her face before she left. “Thank you so much for coming, I’ll come back to you as soon as I can.”

“Don’t worry. I’ll see you around.”

Rena immediately knew what occupied Yuki’s thoughts from her expression. Also, she knew Yuki long enough that they shared secrets with each other, that’s how Rena knew that Yuki had to marry with this man she didn’t love due to family’s businesses. Now that she had thought about Mayu, she wondered what her friend was plotting for this wedding. She couldn’t do anything only but watch everything until the end as Mayu requested her to do so.


-


…The wedding ceremony was about to begin.

Rena started to be impatient and wondered where could her friend be and what’s she planning to do right now. She could see that Yuki’s face was completely lifeless. The bride had no desire to marry but she’s forced for her family’s sake. They’re doing an official marriage ceremony here in this grand hotel. They even invited a priest to conduct the wedding ceremony for both the groom and bride. Rena could tell from Yuki’s expression that she’s simply counting down to eternal despair…there’s nothing she’s looking forward to at all. Her life would be under this man’s control forever. She didn’t have a choice to decide whom to marry. 

“Watanabe Satoshi, will you take Kashiwagi Yuki as your wife?” The priest asked and the man nodded.

“Kashiwagi Yuki, will you take Watanabe Satoshi as your husband?” He turned to the listless bride and the woman forcefully nodded.

“…I will.”

“Well then, you may kiss the bride---” Right before the priest could finish his words, a yell interrupted him out of nowhere.

“WAIT!”

It had caught everyone’s attention to the person standing alone in the middle. The moment the bride had her eyes met with that person, she couldn’t hold back her dramatic reaction. She’s a woman, not in a dress, but a pair of jeans and casual clothing of hers. Yuki was emotionally impacted, as she hadn’t seen her ex-girlfriend’s face ever since they broke up. Mayu never showed up ever again, it had been years since she saw her.

“M-Mayu…!?” The bride’s voice quivered as she uttered her girlfriend’s name.
 
“Sorry, I got objection with the marriage.”

Mayu actually smiled, and that made Rena stumbled. The teacher didn’t expected reckless thing like this to happen, especially by her all-time-cautious friend. Suddenly, Mayu’s father stood up and everyone could tell that he’s completely furious with his daughter’s outrageous actions.

“Why are you in that clothing? Where are your manners Mayu!?”

His roar echoed loudly. Everyone remained in deep silence, however it didn’t have any effect on Mayu at the slightest. She turned to him and gave that eyes of rebellion back at him. It’s a rare sight to see Mayu glared back at her father. It really did have on his nerves and made him even angrier than he was at the moment. “How dare you even look at me with those eyes…?!”

She tightened her fist and yelled back at him immediately after a short pause of silence. “I had enough with your control now. At this moment, I’ll do what ever I wanted.” She walked up without hesitation towards the bride and grabbed her hand tightly. It caused both Mayu and Yuki to make eye contact with one another at that second, but she didn’t utter a single word to the bride. “…”

Yuki wondered but then Mayu diverted her gaze away and turned towards the groom instead.

“I’m sorry Satoshi, but I can’t let you have Yuki as your wife.”

Mayu grinned widely, which was completely contradicting with that serious face she had a second ago. Now, the commotion was escalating among the guests in the event and it’s especially getting on her father’s nerves.

“I hope you didn’t forget the deal! You insolent child…!”

He grumbled and threatened Mayu, but this time she chose not to be affected by it like how it happened in the past again. She gulped softly and decided that this would be the change for everything, including the change for herself as well.

“You’ll regret this!”

“Too bad, I won’t regret what I’ve done now.”

She declared out to the guests and everyone in the room. “Only thing I regret is to abandon Yuki like a coward because of you, and I won’t make that mistake again!!”

~WHOOSH~

Out of a sudden, the light went out and caused a huge commotion and shock in the room. Rena immediately realized that the timing was too perfect to be a coincidence. It must have been Mayu’s plan, that’s what she thought. It took quite a while for the lights to turn back on but when it did, Mayu and the bride had already disappeared from the room. Her father immediately knew that it was all according to his daughter’s scheme. Everyone in the room got panicked with the disappearance of the bride and Rena was left gawked at where she was sitting. But at the same time, she couldn’t hide her laugh from what she’s witnessing with both her eyes. Everything happened so fast and with a perfect timing, everything was calculated perfectly just like how typical Mayu would be. However, what was different this time was that she’s taking such a huge risk by kidnapping the bride right in the middle of the ceremony like that.


-


It’s a starry sky. Also, a full moon too.

Mayu had brought Yuki up to roof deck as they were running all the way. Gratefully, the room where the wedding was hosted was just few floors below from here. She only could hope that no one would catch them here. She took a deep breath of the fresh air and enjoyed the moment of her success with the kidnapping plan. The sky was clear and they could see the stars so clearly.

“Ah~ the air is just so fresh.”

“U-Uh…”

 Yuki fidget uneasily and felt quite awkward right now. However, before she could even think of anything, she couldn’t help but to ask Mayu a question. “Why are you doing this…?”

“Well, you see…” Mayu rubbed her head and left a gap of silence. She didn’t know where to start much but decided to start somewhere or else the conversation wouldn’t be going anywhere. “I don’t want to make the same mistake again…and I don’t want you to marry him.”

“…Mistake?”

“The mistake that I left you.”

She approached Yuki and held her hand tightly. It had caught Yuki’s attention to her. “…Many things happened and forced me to give up on you, and I decided not to tell you why. However, I didn’t know it’s the worse decision ever. After since you’re gone, I couldn’t help but to think more of you, and love you even more than before.”

They made an eye contact with each other and the bride didn’t know why she couldn’t let her eyes away from Mayu’s at all. She felt totally captivated by the liveliness and passion in her eyes. She decided to tell Yuki everything that happened. Yes…it’s the story after since her father found out about their relationship, everything flipped over like a hurricane just went through. Her father threatened her to break up with Yuki since by coincidence; Yuki’s father was one of her father’s subordinates in the court. Her father wouldn’t care to fire Yuki’s father from work. Also, he’s having Mayu engaged with this man he chose for her. What kind of face could she have to face Yuki again after those things had happened? She didn’t have the courage to even confront Yuki anymore…she felt so ashamed of herself. She thought that breaking up with Yuki was the best choice to protect Yuki and her family, but now she had regretted it so much.

“…It’s been so long since we broke up, but…I love you. I don’t want us to be just friends, or couples. You’re my everything in my life.” Yuki was too stunned to even say any word and it was about time Mayu finished where she left off…once and for all.

“Yuki, allow me to take my cousin’s place in the ceremony instead? I want to be the one that will be by your side for the rest of your life.”

It was the sweetest smile Yuki ever seen from her and the bride blushed badly. As for Mayu, she could felt the huge burden lifted out from her chest after she said what she had wanted to say for so long. “This is my resolution. You might not forgive me for what I’ve done, you might not love me anymore…but I’m willing to risk it if it’s for the sake of being with you again.”

“…” Yuki remained in silence and couldn't help but to cry silently. Those tears made Mayu stunned and worried about the bride immediately. She wondered she might have said something wrong or not to upset Yuki.

“A-Ah…” Mayu’s voice was shaking but then she felt a strong embrace from the bride immediately. She could hear Yuki crying on her shoulders silently and she gently embraced the bride back. “Yukirin…?”

“Idiot…you idiot…”

She pushed away and wiped the tears from her eyes. “I never wanted to marry that man, the only person I wanted to be with is you since the beginning! After since we broke up…I couldn’t forget about you, every single day…”

After hearing those words Mayu couldn’t help but to blush with utmost contentment and kissed her lover immediately. Yuki wasn’t prepared for that forceful kiss but then she did kissed her back. She longed for the kiss for so long and she couldn’t hope for more than that. She wrapped her arms around Mayu’s neck to bring her closer to her body and deepen the kiss. Eventually, they had to broke that passion kiss because they need to inhale more air. Yuki eventually released Mayu and crouched down on the floor in order to hide her embarrassment. “Ah…this is so embarrassing! You’re just too daring…”

“Hehe~ because I want you as my own.” Mayu crouched down as well and stroked the bride’s head. Before Yuki could say anything, Mayu pulled out a ring from her pocket and held her hand right in front. “Allow me to ask again…Yuki, will you marry me?”

“…Of course, you idiot.”

Finally, Yuki had revealed her smile of utmost content. Mayu had put the ring on her bride, right at that second Yuki started to cry again. She couldn’t describe how happy she was at that moment at all. “I-I never thought that this would ever actually happen…!”

“You’re such a crybaby.”

“I’m just too happy right now…let me cry.” Yuki couldn’t force herself to hold her tears but the same applied to Mayu as well. She could feel her own tears running down her pink cheeks. She’s just too happy that Yuki accepted her proposal. Mayu caressed Yuki’s cheeks up so that they could make an eye contact with each other. Yuki smiled from the bottom of her heart, it’s an expression that she never had after since they broke up. “Mayu…I love you, even more than before.”

“Me too, this time I’ll protect you at all cost. No matter what happen, I’ll never regret what I’ve done.” Mayu smiled and kissed her lover’s forehead gently. It made Yuki felt ticklish and giggled.

“With you by my side, I had nothing to fear. I believe we can go through this together…” Yuki replied and received another gentle peck on the corner of her eye. She couldn’t hope for more, this was the best moment of her life as she’s able to be with the person she loved once again.

“Please don’t leave me again…”

“Never it will happen again, I swear.”

Mayu’s strong reply made Yuki’s heart skipped a beat. They made eye contact again and slowly Mayu’s lips touched with the bride’s once again. Slowly and passionately it developed into a romantic kiss. Mayu snaked her hand through Yuki’s hair and slowly pulled her head in closer to her in order to tighten the kiss. As the bride hugged and kissed her lover back with yearning for Mayu. They want this moment to last forever…


-


“M-Mayu…do you think that is a good idea?”

Yuki asked with worries as both of them were walking down the corridor of the hotel, holding each other’s hand. Mayu didn’t tell her anything in much detail yet but she said she would go meet with Yuki’s parents, who were in the wedding event as well.

“I don’t know too, I hope it works. Just have to place a bet on it.” Mayu wasn’t like her usual at all. She didn’t panic or worried about the consequences. Surprisingly she looked excited about what she’s planning to do right now.

“I want us to be together again, and I’ll do anything to make it happen.”

Yuki blushed with Mayu’s strong passion words, and she’s really happy to hear that from her lover. She felt the same as well and believed that they could go through this together, no matter what happened. “…Me too!”


-


They had finally arrived back to the room. It was as both expected, the room was a complete chaotic after they returned. There was a huge uproar of argument between Mayu and her father in the room. No matter what her father said, her mind was not wavered. What surprised everyone the most was that Mayu kneed down in front of Yuki’s parents and begged them to allow Yuki to be with her. No one could ever expect to see that from Mayu, especially Rena and Yuki who knew her for a very long time already. With her constant persistence, the Mayu’s mother came to side with her as well as Satoshi, her cousin. He didn’t have interest in Yuki as much as how the bride had no interest in him.

Yuki didn’t expect that coming but her fiancé was amazingly flexible and generous to both of them. He was surprised to see Mayu this serious and knew immediately that her love for Yuki was real. Therefore, he didn’t want to interfere with his beloved cousin’s love….Yuki felt as if she was witnessing a miracle before her eyes, one by one was persuaded and accepted their relationship due to Mayu’s strong determination.

…As everyone could’ve expected, the wedding event was completely a mess. On another day, Yuki’s parents called Mayu over for further conversation between her relationships with their daughter. Surprisingly, both of them were strongly convinced by Mayu’s determination back on that night. They could tell that Mayu was being honest with them through her eyes and words.

“Can I trust you that you won’t make her cry again?”

“I swear with my life on it!” She declared while she held Yuki’s hand tightly. “I’ll make sure she’s the happiest woman ever.”

The father remained in silence and had this soft smile across his face. “Well then, I guess I don’t have anything to worry now. I had witnessed your sincerity…I’ll leave my dear daughter in your care.”

They received approve from Yuki’s father, as well as her mother. Yuki let out a cry with utmost content. She couldn’t believe that miracle was happening. She’s able to be with Mayu again and her parents approved them. The smile he saw from Yuki was a smile hadn’t seen for so long…her father didn’t regret his decision at the slightest. To him, Yuki’s happiness was the priority. However it didn’t went smoothly on Mayu’s side…

The dispute between Mayu and her father never came to an end and it seemed her cut tied with her. However, Mayu’s mother acknowledged their relationship, it made Mayu felt happier than ever. She knew well that her father would definitely cut ties with her and banned her from her career. It’s the risk she decided to bet on and in the end, her father still didn’t understand his very own daughter until the very end…


-


…It’s been months since that incident. They both were currently living in a small house that Mayu bought from the money she saved up from her career. Mayu had to get a new job and Rena introduced her a position in the university. She might not be able to go back to become a lawyer, but she could become a professor and teach in universities. They needed professors that could teach law, which fitted perfectly into Mayu’s field. Also, today Rena had decided to pay a visit along with her son, Jun.

“It’s great to see that you’re doing good now.”

Rena had a sip of tea that Mayu prepared for her. “I’m sorry that Jun’s might be bothering you and Yukirin now.”

“Don’t worry. Yukirin seemed to enjoy herself as well.” She glanced towards Yuki who was playing with Jun at the little lawn outside the house. Mayu turned back to her friend to continue the conversation where they left off.

“I heard the story from Yukirin…I’m really in debt with you.”

“Don’t say like that! I want you two to be happy.”

For few days ago, Yuki had shared her story to Mayu about how she actually did asked Rena for advice after they broke up as well. Rena was the one that told her not to give up on Mayu and believe in her. That’s the reason why Yuki deeply still have faith in Mayu until now and she never regretted it at all. How coincidently it also matched up with Mayu’s side as well. Rena knew the story from both sides and knew all along that they loved each other since the beginning.

“Back then…if it wasn’t for you that help us, I won’t be able to meet Jurina again.” Rena turned to look at Jun with those caring eyes. She recalled the memories when she last met Jurina and because she had faith until now, she had finally met with Jun. Rena knew all about this because she once had this discussion with Yuki before. However she had no chance to actually thanked Mayu for it and this is the moment for it.

“I should’ve thank you for that time too.”

“Heh…I guess its bygones then?”

“We can put it at that!” They giggled and then Rena had spotted the ring on Mayu’s left hand. She let out a smile and wanted to tease her friend about it. “How does it feel to be newly-wed couple?”

“W-Well, y-you see…” Mayu blushed badly and Rena couldn’t help to laugh at her friend’s childish respond. “D-Don’t laugh at me!”

“You’re just downright adorable!”

Rena enjoyed teasing Mayu so much. Then they had spent their lunch together and it wasn’t that long that the Matsui family had to leave the newly wed couple alone. “Well then, I’ll see you around.”

“Thank you for coming Rena-chan!” Yuki turned to Jun and patted his head energetically. “Let’s play again sometimes okay?”

“Yes! I’ll look forward to it!” He replied back lively and finally had left.

Right now, only Mayu and Yuki were alone in the house. Out of surprise, she felt her hand being held by Yuki gently. She turned and eventually made eye contact with Yuki, but it made Mayu wondered what her lover was thinking. However, she didn’t wait and suddenly kissed Yuki’s ear softly to tease her. Yuki jerked back and blushed badly at the same time. “W-What are you…doing?!”

“Eh? Isn’t that what you wanted?” She giggled before she moved in closer to Yuki. Their face was just few inches away from each other.

“So…last night wasn’t good enough?”

“I-Idiot! I didn’t meant like that!”

Yuki pushed herself away and covered her blushing face. She knew that Mayu was teasing her and then she felt a hug from behind. This time, it was gentle and it calmed Yuki down. “…What is it this time?”

“Neh, can we do it tonight?” She whispered with a low sexy voice and made Yuki fidgeted. She hoped that her lover wouldn’t push her away again this time. “Please?”

“M-Mou…do you really have to ask that?” Yuki got out from the hug and turned around to make eye contact with Mayu. “Isn’t the answer…obvious?”

“You’re just so cute Yuki~”

She threw her arms around her lover and enclosed her lips with Yuki’s. Even though it’s a short romantic kiss, it was good enough to turn Yuki on slightly. After they broke the kiss, Mayu whispered softly into her ears. “…I’ll make sure you don’t sleep tonight.”

“I wonder I’ll regret this now…” She sighed softly.

“Don’t worry! I won’t let you escape~” She hugged and snuggled Yuki tightly. Even though she wanted to push her perverted lover away, but Mayu acting like this was just too adorable for her to do something so mean like that. Only she could follow with the flow and let Mayu do what she wanted to.

…She thought back to few months ago when she was right about to marry a man she didn’t love. It just felt like a dream to Yuki. Despite all the pain and conflicts they both went through for years…in the end, there’s an actual happy ending after all.

-

Everything felt like a miracle…
I’m living with Mayu for the rest of my life…
I couldn’t hope for anything more than this…there’s nothing we’ll regret.
What future awaits us is not worth to be afraid of…
We’ll always be together until the very end…until death do us part.


-
-

~THE END~
Title: Re: We will meet again… [OS] ~ Epilogue MaYuki Ver. [Update ~ 18/7/13]
Post by: kenjoy12 on July 17, 2013, 08:00:49 PM
Happily ever after! SWEEEEEET~! :wub: :wub: :wub:

Thank you for the OS you shared :bow: :twothumbs
Title: Re: We will meet again… [OS] ~ Epilogue MaYuki Ver. [Update ~ 18/7/13]
Post by: chichay12 on July 17, 2013, 08:39:12 PM
omg! I barf rainbow after i read this!
Mayuki~ so sweet!i think i have a cavities now XD

Thank you for this wonderful os :wub:
Title: Re: We will meet again… [OS] ~ Epilogue MaYuki Ver. [Update ~ 18/7/13]
Post by: kuro808 on July 17, 2013, 10:00:16 PM
Incredibly cool ending for them :thumbsup

Mayu knew the risks and went with it anyway :)
Title: Re: We will meet again… [OS] ~ Epilogue MaYuki Ver. [Update ~ 18/7/13]
Post by: Shinoki on July 18, 2013, 01:51:52 AM
Wow.... so great....
the actual thing: teary... Jurina dead... Mayuyu finally confessed to Yuki smiles... Sayonara type message through dreams...
WMatsui Ep: Oh... nod nod, Akane and Yagami, smiles.... despite being like cameo.... Jun = Jurina reborn!! type of feeling
Mayuki Ep: Crash the wedding!! Yay!!! Boo Dad guy.... hooray, Mayuki~~
Your writing is great... so nice...
Title: Re: We will meet again… [OS] ~ Epilogue MaYuki Ver. [Update ~ 18/7/13]
Post by: clubhappy on July 18, 2013, 02:33:30 AM
Hi there! I've been reading your fic since when you posted it on tumblr. Your fics are really cool and great, I love them all XD (I love both Amnesia and Love Capture)
Anyway, thanks for making a Mayuki ver. epilogue XD I love it, so sweet!
Title: Re: We will meet again… [OS] ~ Epilogue MaYuki Ver. [Update ~ 18/7/13]
Post by: katekyohit on July 18, 2013, 03:25:32 AM
kenjoy12: yay, glad you like it!

Chichay12: LOL, I guess you have the check the cavities soon! :D glad to know you enjoy it!

kurosawa87: Yay! I'm glad I write both epilogues properly XD

Shinoki:MaYuki~ XD wedding crash are awesome~! and thank you! I still need to improve more with my writing but glad you enjoy it!

clubhappy: Oh wow, thank you ><! Glad the MaYuki epilogue worked out and glad you like it! :D



YAY~ I'm glad everything worked out pretty well! XD I guess I'll use this post to post more OS fanfics if I'm going to write more...and definitely would do, hehe~ If you have any request for pairings or anything, feel free to suggest! It would give me more weird ideas to write XD  :fap :bow:
Title: Re: We will meet again… [OS] ~ Epilogue MaYuki Ver. [Update ~ 18/7/13]
Post by: Koneki on July 18, 2013, 03:45:58 AM
kenjoy12:
YAY~ I'm glad everything worked out pretty well! XD I guess I'll use this post to post more OS fanfics if I'm going to write more...and definitely would do, hehe~ If you have any request for pairings or anything, feel free to suggest! It would give me more weird ideas to write XD  :fap :bow:

A WMatsui without a painful end ;O; xDDD  ... but really, your stories are awesome :O I don't have words
Title: Re: We will meet again… [OS] ~ Epilogue MaYuki Ver. [Update ~ 18/7/13]
Post by: katekyohit on July 18, 2013, 03:51:26 AM
Koneki: Request accepted! :D I'll come up with a one shot~ Shouldn't be that hard   :deco:

....OH! I know what to write now, thank you~ XD apologize for my sudden randomness, I was thinking about WMatsui one-shot and yes it did came up just now while writing this post. :lol: :lol:
Title: Re: We will meet again… [OS] ~ Epilogue MaYuki Ver. [Update ~ 18/7/13]
Post by: imteedee on July 18, 2013, 07:25:38 PM
truly amazing, i felt like i just watched a series and i didnt want it to end  :wigglypanda:

Title: Re: We will meet again… [OS] ~ Epilogue MaYuki Ver. [Update ~ 18/7/13]
Post by: gek geki on July 19, 2013, 04:15:53 AM
YEAH MORE MAYUKI OR WMATSUI IN A HAPPY WAY KEKEKE
Title: Re: We will meet again… [OS] ~ Epilogue MaYuki Ver. [Update ~ 18/7/13]
Post by: Wmatsui22 on July 21, 2013, 06:09:42 AM
:heart:We Will Meet Again :heart:

[MaYuki Version]

~Wow! Thanks for making a MaYuki version of it!

~It’s a good ending  :deco:

~Please make more! :otomerika:

~I really like all of your fanfics

~Thanks~  :wub:
Title: Re: Sakura Princess ~ MaYuki ~ Update [21/07/13]
Post by: katekyohit on July 21, 2013, 01:36:32 PM
(http://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2013/07/mayuyu-edit.jpg)
~MAYUYU~

(http://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2013/07/yukirin-edit.jpg)
~YUKIRIN~

Sakura Princess
~Pairing: MaYuki~

This is just another one plain ordinary school of a boring student like me. I’m really good with my academics…but in return I didn’t get to have much experience like my friends do. What I’m referring is to love experience!!

I, Watanabe Mayu, never have a boyfriend, or girlfriend, or ever experience what is called LOVE. Look at all my friends who were in love: Yuko is dating with Haruna, while Jurina is being so lovey-dovey with Rena-senpai…I had nobody at all. I wondered why I’m the only one that never experiences such things like that at all. So every time I felt so lonely, I got to this place, which is at the back of school building. I have to go up the hill for a little bit and then I will arrive at this beautiful spot that you could see the entire school’s track field. What’s best…is this beautiful sakura tree up here.

“The weather is great today.”

I stretched my arms and walked towards my favorite sakura tree. I could see all members from track club practicing for their upcoming tournaments. But this view is just too beautiful to just watch online…I touched the sakura tree and muttered to myself softly. “…I wonder how it feels to be in love and have someone shared that same feeling as yours.”

 For me to be in love? I doubt I could imagine that happen! But…I want to know it feels to love too…I could be alone, but I don’t like it at all.

“I want to know, how it feels to love…”

Suddenly, I got a text from my father; he was working abroad right now so he was a day ahead of Japan. He sent a happy birthday message to me, ah right I just remembered that my birthday was tomorrow…my 16th birthday.




~XXX~




Few days had passed by without me realizing it. It’s just a plain ordinary day as usual, so boring that I didn’t really pay much attention to it at all. While I was daydreaming at my seat, Yuko and Jurina came up to me.

“Mayu…are you okay? You looked down.” Jurina looked at me with those eyes filled with worries and concern.

“Nothing really.” I shrugged my shoulder. “I just felt…tired.”

“Oh okay, make sure you have a good rest okay?” Yuko spoke up and it made me felt slightly relieved that they cared me. She brought me a red bean bun from the cafeteria and cola drink for me. “Eat this! It will help refresh you up.”

“Thanks Yuko…”

The teacher came in and told all students to go back to their seat, but it also seemed she had some news for us as well. “We’re having a new student transferring into our class today.”

That’s odd. There’s not much of students transferring halfway of the semester at all. Students started whispering and wondering how would the new student was like. Then Mariko-sensei silenced everyone once again before she invited this new student into our class. “Please come in.”


~SLIDE~

 
A female student with a long black hair and beautiful alluring eyes…it captivated my mind and I didn’t expected such a beautiful student like her to be transferred to my class at all. I could feel this attractive aura from her; she would definitely become popular in our school for sure. Sigh…I don’t really go along with those types of people at all.

“My name is Kashiwagi Yuki, nice to meet you.”

She bowed with a princess smile across her face and immediately left a great impression on everyone in this room, maybe aside from me…who didn’t feel anything much from it. Suddenly, Mariko-sensei pointed to one of the seat right beside me that was available. “Kashiwagi-san, your seat will be right beside Watanabe-san.”

“Hai.” She replied as she walked to sit at the seat beside mine. I got to see her in a closer view and wow…she’s really pretty. Then she turned to me and gave me a smile.

“Nice to meet you, Watanabe-san.”

“Nice to meet you too…Kashiwagi-san.”

I replied back and then our first class started. It wasn’t really anything much for me but I guess it’s going to be tough for her. After the class was over, Mariko-sensei assigned me to look after the new transferred student with things around in campus. It’s quite bothersome for me…why couldn’t it be the class rep? Well, there’s nothing I could do after Mariko-sensei gave me this job…it’s not like I could change her mind or anything.

So I took Kashiwagi-san around as a tour in the campus and told her places that she should know, such as library, computer room, cafeteria, and the student office. “So…do you have any questions?”

“Not at all, thank you so much Watanabe-san.” Yuki smiled and replied formally, but it made me quite uneasy with that behavior of hers.

“You can just call me Mayu.” I tried to be friendly with her since this was her first day here. Then I saw a delightful smile across her face, I guess I made a right decision to make her felt comfortable to this new school.

“Okay! You can just call me Yuki too, or Yukirin if you want. It’s my nickname from my friends.” She giggled with that bright happy smile from hers. “I hope we get along well, Mayu.”

“…Me too.”

She’s a good person. I felt relaxed being around her. Only I could hope was that we could get along well with each other. But I wondered how long we would go along well, since she seemed to be a popular-type person, while I doubt everyone in my year actually know I exist…


-


“This is a new student to our class, do welcome her.”

It's the last subject of the day. My science teacher, everyone called her Takamina-sensei, introduced Yukirin to our class. I was shocked; I could never have expected Yukirin to be in the same science class as I do. “Let’s see…there’s a spot beside Watanabe-san over there, you can have that. ”

“Oh? Mayu~ I didn’t know we’re in the same class!” She skipped towards me and I was equally dumbfounded like her. She sat beside me and I could tell from her reaction that she’s really…excited and lively.

Now that the class started, she introduced us a group project on this biology chapter we’re on right now. We had to work in pairs. For me, I don’t have many friends anyways, people would like to pair up with me for good grades and before those parasites would be able to jump on me, Takamina-sensei said that she already paired everyone up so no one would have an excuse…how coincidence, I’m paired up with Yukirin.

“Ah~ We’re paired up! How coincidence.”

“Yeah, I know right?”

I shrugged my shoulders, as I couldn’t help but to agree to Yukirin. It was like pure coincidence that it felt like we’re forced to be together through out the entire day today. So as we worked together, apparently Yukirin wasn’t as strong in science as I do. But I didn’t mind helping her out since she just transferred, there would be so many things to catch up…


~DING~DONG~


After the bell rang everyone started packing up their stuffs but before Yukirin and I could leave, Takamina-sensei came up to us at our table.

“Watanabe-san, Kashiwagi-san, do you have a minute?”

“Yes sensei?” I replied back to her.

“Since we’re on this hard chapter of the year, it would be horrendous for you to catch up without help…since Watanabe-san was our science honor student, do you mind help Kashiwagi-san catch up with the studies?” Takamina-sensei asked me for assistance and I didn’t mind helping Yukirin out at all. Somehow my guts told me that she was different from those parasites that tried to harvest good scores from me.

“I’m gladly to help Yukirin out.”

“I’m glad! Kashiwagi-san, if you need any help please feel free to ask me.” Takamina-sensei handed a pile of paper files that were from the previous classes that Yukirin missed. It was quite some huge pile she got there, I felt bad for Yukirin that she had to catch up with that immense work… “Please take care of Kashiwagi-san okay?”

“I will.”

Then our science teacher walked away, then Yukirin turned to me with a relief smile on her beautiful smooth face. “Thank you so much Mayu…I don’t know how would I manage this without you, and you’re so good in science!”

“Haha…not really. I just tend to study more than socializing with others.” I packed up my stuffs and then we walked out from the classroom to the front gate of the school. Yukirin was a good talker and she always kept the conversation going on between us. I’m quite socially awkward, and I wondered how long she would be with me…I’m not a fun person to be with at all.

“So, I’ll see you tomorrow Mayu!”

Yukirin waved at me before she hopped onto this black car. I waved back to her as well and then I rode the bicycle back home. I wondered how long she would be clinging onto me…since I’m a boring person.


-


“Yukirin~! I heard there’s a new cake shop open down at this street! We should go there today!”

One of the popular girls clung onto her and showed Yukirin the magazine about this new cake shop down the road. Just two weeks and now she’s surrounded with popular girls from my year. As I expected, Yukirin’s a popular-type after all.

“We should also go karaoke afterwards too! I’ll invite the guys as well.” Another girl spoke up as she scrolled down her cellphone to send invitations to other boys they knew.

It would be much better if conversation like this didn’t happen in my classroom. It was so annoying to hear this every single day. Well, I guess I’m destined to be alone and not experienced love to begin with…by the end of this boring day, I went to the back of the school’s building, to my peaceful spot, the sakura tree on top of the hill.

“Weather is great…a nice day to come here.”

I stretched my arms and then went to sit under the tree reading a book. I don’t mind being alone as long as I’m here.

“Mayu!”

I flinched and looked back immediately. I didn’t expect someone to be up here and what surprised me even more was that it was Yukirin herself. How did she know about this place and she was alone too? Seeing the popular princess Yukirin to be alone? That’s really odd.

“Y-Yukirin? How did you know about this place?”

“Hehe, I actually stalked you…I was wondering why you’re using the back door of the building so I decided to follow you.” Yukirin walked up towards me and looked at the sakura tree with that huge content smile across her face.

“Sugoi…the sakura tree up here? It’s so beautiful!”

“It is right? It’s my favorite spot here…whenever I felt lonely, I come here.”

“I see…” Yukirin approached and sat beside me while looking at me with those innocent black orbs. “…I’m sorry Mayu.”

“Huh? Why are you apologizing for?”

“I…I wanted to spend more time with you. But I barely could break myself out from everyone.” She replied back to me, normally I would think she would be lying but the honesty in her tone made me doubt that. It was one of the first times I actually felt that I could trust her. “OH! I have an idea…”

“Hm?”

“Will you be here every afterschool?”

“Usually, yes, why is it?”

“If days I don’t have plans…no, for every other day, on afterschool, I’ll come here to be with you!” Yukirin’s smile made me froze with shock. She’s willingly to go that far just to be with me? That’s just so weird, she’s so weird. “I want to spend time with Mayu too…you’re my first friend, and I really like being with you!”

“I-I see…”

“Will it bother you?”

“No…not at all. I’m happy that I could talk to you again.”

I didn’t lie to her. That’s really how I felt. I wanted to talk to Yukirin but those groups of popular girls around her would always interrupt me all the time. “You’re okay to be here now? I thought you have plans with your friends to the cake shop thing…”

“Eh? How did you know? And I decline the offer already.”

“I overheard your conversation with them and huh!? You decline them?” I asked back for another confirmation, and she nodded, confirming back with me. I couldn’t believe Yukirin declined the offer. It made me wondered why and I just felt like I had to ask her. “Why?”

“Eh…because I want to talk to you today.”

“…That’s it?”

“Yeah.”

“Pft…!” I couldn’t hold back my laugh and it made her blushed badly. She pouted and started hitting me roughly with embarrassment. “H-Hey! Don’t hit me!”

“W-What are you laughing at! You’re so mean! I’m worried about you and you’re laughing at me!”

“Aw…I’m sorry.” I tried to calm down my laugh and caressed her head gently. “I’m happy that you’re doing something like this for me…thank you Yukirin.”

“Hehe~ isn’t it obvious? We’re friends!”

She smiled back and then I nodded silently. That day, we spent time talking under the sakura tree and she complained to me how it’s annoying to be popular among girls and boys. She wanted to be just an ordinary student, and she would always felt like it when she’s with me. Well, I guess it applies to me too. When it’s just the two of us…I don’t feel like I’m with this popular girl of my school, I’m just spending time with Yukirin, a simple ordinary high schooler like me.


-


It became a routine for our meet up since then…before I realized it again I looked forward to meet Yukirin every other day at the sakura tree. Sometimes she would bring snacks and drinks while we have a talk about our personal stuffs. Maybe it’s about our school, our Takamina-sensei, our hobbies and everything…we would always walk back home together and on the first time we did it was when I realized that Yukirin’s house was actually opposite from mine! My parents invited Yukirin for dinner multiple times, and at the same time Yukirin’s parents invited me for dinner as well. My mom was even treating her like her 2nd daughter! Yukirin had become my mom’s favorite. But some goes with me too, Yukirin’s mom was just so kind and Yukirin told me that she favored me like I’m her daughter as well. It’s like Yukirin and my family was about to become one big warm happy family. So every morning, we would go to school together. Some weekends, we would study together at Yukirin’s place, or my place, or at the café close by.

When I realize it again…Yukirin was playing a major role in my life. She’s everywhere in my life now. I guess it’s the first time I ever get this close to someone aside from Jurina and Yuko. Maybe Yukirin was actually closer to me than those two now…Sometimes, my heart would pound in a weird rhythm when I’m with her…I wondered I had some heart condition or not.

“Mayu~ what do you think we should do for the school festival?”

Yukirin asked as we’re currently sitting in one of the café close to our house. It’s our weekends and we’re studying for the upcoming math test. And yes, I’m tutoring her as usual.

“School festival? Ah right…I remember discussing in the homeroom…maybe do a café?”

“Café? That’s interesting! I heard that danso is quite popular too! Why don’t we do danso café?” Yukirin suggested the idea out. “Also, you like to do danso too didn’t you~”

“W-Whatever! It’s just a…uh…you know what I mean!”

“Aw~ Mayu you’re blushing?”

“N-No!”

“Liar!”

“I said I’m not! Jeez…” I looked back on my math notes while I could hear Yukirin laughing at me. I peaked at her and she was smiling, happily. Well, I guess it’s okay as long as she’s happy. Because just seeing her smiling makes me happy as well. “Right, you did this question wrong.”

“Eh!? Really? I’m really confident I did it right…” She sulked and I wanted to laugh at how adorable she was but I held back to remain my composure.

“It’s right here, just a little mistake, aside from that you’re right.”

“Oh~ thank you Mayuyu!”

That nickname Yukirin gave me made me blushed. Out of all, it’s only her that would call me Mayuyu, and I preferred that as well. Thankfully she would only call me by that nickname when we’re alone together…I wonder why I treasured that name so much.

“Not at all…”

The next day we went to school together and then got into our homeroom a little early since our class rep sent us an email to have us come earlier to discuss about the plan for school festival.

“Alright! So what do you guys think we should do?” Our class rep, Minegishi Minami, or what everyone called her Miichan stood at the front of the board while asking everyone to throw out ideas.

“Haunted house!”

“Game booths?”

“Restaurant! Some sweet cake! ”

Everyone threw ideas up on the board while I just remain in silence in my seat. I didn’t really care of what we’re going to do, I rather be the one helping behind than taking any actions. Also, its not like anyone would really care of what I think much too.

“How about a danso café?”

I flinched and threw my head towards the person who was last to talk. As expected, it was Yukirin that was speaking to everyone. “We could have another group of girls dress in maid costume while another half cross dressing as man! I believe it would attract all genders.”

“Ah~ that’s interesting and unique too!”

Miichan agreed and everyone as well. For the guys in our class, they would help managing and organizing other things instead. Everyone agreed with Yukirin’s idea, which was just so…it’s like what ever she said, everyone would follow her. I spent so much time with her that I almost forgot about the fact that she’s Ms. popular of our year…

As a result, we decided to do a danso café. However we would have to select who would be cross-dressing and wear maid outfit.  There were couple of people wanted to do danso, Jurina and Yuko were one of them.

“Mayu? You should do this too, don’t you personally like it?” Jurina whispered to me but I ignored her. But before Jurina could just suggest my name in there, someone did it instead.

“I believe Mayu would look great if she cross-dressing!” Yukirin yelled my name out and it caught everyone’s attention. Probably they never expected my name to be in there as well. I could see everyone’s eyes staring at me.

“Sure! We need people right now so anyone would work!” Miichan just agreed and wrote my name down in there. Wait! They didn’t even ask my opinion yet at all, I sighed and rested my head on the table. I could hear a soft chuckle from my side and it was from Yukirin. She looked at me and gave that naughty wink at me. She planned this all along…

After everything was settled…I would be cross dressing as a man in the café along with Jurina and Yuko, while Yukirin and Haruna would dress in a maid outfit. I bet the guys would be drooling over the two of popular girls of our grade, and then Yuko would be so jealous and pout all day long. Everyone worked hard for the school festival and on the day right before the festival, I stayed a little late to fix the costume up because there were multiple errors. Maybe it got torn during transportation. The guys didn’t really handle with care at all…

I sighed as I could see the sun was nearly setting. I bet I would be back home after sun already set. I texted my mom telling her I would be late so she wouldn’t kill me…ah, I shouldn’t distract myself from this if I want to go back early!

“Damn it…why so many torn areas!?” I cursed our loud while no one was around to hear me. “Jeez…those guys are just so careless…”

Thank god my mom taught me how to sow stuffs. So I’m able to repair the maid dress before any disaster would happen tomorrow. Eh…now I wondered whether the guys did it intentionally to see more revealing Yukirin and Haruna.

WAIT WHAT!? Are you serious!? I’m seriously going to kill them if they’re making Yukirin embarrassed! Why am I angry at this but who cares!? I seriously pissed with this! If something were to happen to make Yukirin humiliated I would seriously kill ALL the guys in my class for sure!

I’m so angry that I forgot that I’m sewing. Then suddenly the abrupt loud slam of the door made me flinched.


~SLIDE!~


~POKE!~


“Ow!!”

I fell back and dropped the needle. I accidently poked my finger and ouch…it must go in so deep.  I didn’t pay much attention to what I’m doing as my mind was just so focusing on cursing those guys for humiliating Yukirin…

“M-Mayu!?” It was Yukirin that ran to my side with those worries clouded in her eyes.

“Oh NO! You’re bleeding!?!?”

“I-It’s just bleeding! Don’t worry I’ll be fine.”

I tried to calm Yukirin down instead. She’s even more shocked and surprised than I am. It made things looked funny and that’s our Yukirin, she’s also well known for being a reaction queen too. She’s so exaggerating things especially when I got injuries from accidents…but it made me so happy that she cared for me.

“No! Let me take care.”

Suddenly, she took my hand and then she put my bleeding finger into her mouth to sterilize my wound but it made my face flushed even more. My heart beat faster as I could feel Yukirin’s tongue from my fingers…I looked away to hide my blushing face from her. She removed my finger from her mouth and put the bandage around my wound. She seemed to have bandages in her pocket, wow, she’s a very careful person after all.

“T-Thank you…Yukirin.”

“I’m so sorry…I must have startled you right?” I didn’t like it at all when Yukirin had that apologetic face on her. “I was worried that you’re still here since I got a phone call from your mom.”

Oh jeez…why does my mom have to notify or call Yukirin every time I did something?

“I’m sorry to disturb you. I must have interrupt your plan today…”

“Don’t worry about that small thing, I want you to be safe. I’ll stay here and walk back home with you okay?” Yukirin smiled and acted, as nothing was a problem at all. She wanted to help me with sowing but she couldn’t do it at all. So she stayed by my side while waiting for me to finish fixing all the maid costumes.

“Wow…Mayuyu, you’re so good, I’m so jealous!”

“Not really, my mom forced me to know how to do it.” I kept sewing while talking to Yukirin at the same time. “If you learn as well, you’ll know how to do it eventually.”

“R-Really? I’m a klutz though…hehe.”

“I’m pretty sure my mom will manage it with you.” I chuckled and turned to her. “She’s really good with sowing, apparently my grandmother was good as well.”

“Ah~ It’s in the gene. I’m jealous!” Yukirin looked at my sowing with eyes of jealousy. It made me chuckled softly as I loved seeing her acting so natural like this. “Neh, could you teach me? I want Mayuyu to teach me more.”


~BADUMP~


“S-Sure…” Wow, her pleading face made my heart skipped a beat. I’m afraid I would have a heart attack now…why I always had this disturbing feeling in the guts when Yukirin was around me? It felt like I’m being poisoned by something…

After I’m done with fixing everything, we walked back home together in the night and Yukirin was very cautious with our surroundings. Looking at her being paranoid made me chuckled at her and it caught her attention.

“What’s funny?”

“Hehe, you.” I turned to her. “You’re being so over paranoid with our surroundings.”

“B-Because it’s already dark! Also, I don’t want anything to happen to…” She paused for a minute before she continued. “…to us obviously. ”

“Yeah…I get your point. Thank you mama-rin~”

I sometimes called her mama-rin because of how she’s being overprotective on me. It’s the nickname I gave her and I’m the only one that called her like that. She didn’t mind either, so it’s the secret nickname I could call her…Ah, I feel special.


-


Today was the day of school festival. Yukirin came to pick me up and then we rushed to school together on my bicycle, ofcouse I’m the one peddling. We had to hurry to change our costume before the festival actually started. We arrived on time at school and headed to our class immediately.

“Mayu! Hurry! Here’s your costume.” Jurina passed me the costume as Yukirin went with Haruna to change into the maid outfit.

Wow…it’s so hectic. I changed my clothes, adjusting my hair, wore a wig, and put some little make-up on. I got out from the changing room and everyone froze as they looked at me. “Uh…what’s wrong?”

“Oh my god Mayu…I never thought you would look this handsome!” Jurina hopped onto me and snuggled on me tightly. “So ikemen~! I want to kiss you now!”

“Wow stop there, I don’t want Rena-senpai to hunt me down.”

I pushed her away and everyone seemed to be shocked with my appearance. Our two proud maids came back from the bathroom and they were…oh wow. Haruna looked really gorgeous and Yuko jumped onto her and acted so proud of her girlfriend. As for Yukirin, ah…I’m lost of words. I gulped as I stared at her without letting my eyes away. She looked just downright cute, adorable, pretty…oh she just looked perfect! Just perfect!

“That’s our two proud maids!” Miichan smirked evilly. “I didn’t expect Mayu to look this ikemen…I believe this café would succeed for sure! Let’s do this everyone!”

“Yeah!”

Everyone yelled in unison and started to prepare the props and tables before the customers would come in. Before I would go help Jurina and Yuko with preparing the tea and cakes, Yukirin came up to me and caught my attention.

“Wow Mayu…you looked so handsome~”

“T-Thanks. You looked really good in that outfit too.” I complimented her and saw her chuckled softly with those blushing pink cheeks. “I-I’ll go help Jurina and others now, I’ll catch up with you!”

“Yeah, let’s do our best!” Yukirin gave me thumbs up and walked towards Haruna to help doing the final touch before we opened the café.

Oh wow…this is a tough work.  But after we opened the café, everyone enjoyed what they’re doing. Yuko and Jurina were just as popular as usual. But after everyone that came in saw me in danso-form, I didn’t expected myself to become this popular and attractive…I was called over to the table for feeding services even more often than Yuko and Jurina!? That was just ridiculous! As time passed by, my popularity just seemed to strike above the ceiling…more people knew me. It was just like…a miracle, and I never had this experience before.

“Mayu! Can you come here?” A girl from the table asked me to go over and I did and those group of girls seemed to be so excited to just see me there. “Can you feed the cake for me?”

“S-Sure!”

I did as I was asked. Well, it’s service after all. After I did, they just seemed to be screaming among themselves. “Oh, can I tell you something? It’s a little private…”

“Yes?”

Out of curiosity, I bent down and then I felt a soft contact on my cheeks. It was her lips and then I flinched back immediately, blushing madly. D-Did she just kissed me? Kissed me!? No one ever kissed me at the cheeks before aside from my kissing-monster friend (Jurina)!

“Kyah! When you’re blushing you looked so cute!” The girls shrieked and I didn’t know that people attitude towards me would change this much with just having me cross dressing as a boy.

“Mayu, I need your help here!”

Suddenly, Yukirin called me over for some help and I had to leave the girls back. She suddenly passed me a tray of cake and tea forcefully that I thought I would’ve drop it already. I looked at her with curiosity and sensed this black aura from her…gulp, I don’t feel good, is she angry?

“T-Thanks!” I rushed away immediately to serve the orders to our customers. I wondered why Yukirin was angry. Did something happen? I might ask her later after our shift was over…


-


WHY!? Why isn’t our shift over!?

Miichan asked Yukirin and I to stay longer since our popularity was going through the ceiling and we’re the main attractors of this café. So we continued to work and I’m just downright exhausted…I decided to take a short break and then was watching Yukirin working so hard with that bright energetic smile of hers. It filled up everyone’s content…even mine. Right now she’s serving at the boy’s table, as expected, Yukirin was downright popular among boys.

“Thank you for your service Yukirin!” One of the boys smiled at her and then tried to flirt with her. “Is there a feeding service from maids?”

“Eh~ Apparently no, our class rep instructed us not to! I’m sorry!” Yukirin apologized to them in a way that wouldn’t hurt their feelings at all. Then suddenly, I saw this hand trying to grope her butt without her paying attention and it made me pissed. I rushed up towards that table and grabbed onto his hand before he could even touch or tainted my Yukirin. I threw his hand away before Yukirin would notice anything and it made him slightly pissed. “Eh? Oh Mayu do you need something?”

“I would need your help over there, I’m sorry guys. We got loads of customers to catch up with.” I gave that fake smile and ignored that boy’s silent glare.

I’ll make sure to send him to hell if he…wait…did I say…my Yukirin?

“Mayu? Are you okay? You looked spaced out.” Before I realized it again, Yukirin was looking at my face closely. Staring at her eyes, it made me blush and I suddenly walked away. “H-Hey! Mayu?”

She followed me and then I passed her the tray of cake and coffee. Making her surprised, I told her the table of the order and then carried another tray with me. She nodded nervously without saying anything and we continued our work. Ugh, why I felt like having this rough adrenaline rush in me. I’m so angry…wait, I am angry? Why am I angry when he’s trying to touch Yukirin…I always had this crazy uneasy feeling in my chest every time someone flirted with her…according to the manga I read…this is called…WAIT! No it’s impossible…! J-Jealousy!? I’m jealous!? I-Impossible! Why would I be jealous!? Gah…this is bad, too weird, NO!

“Mayu! Do you even hear me?” Miichan slapped my shoulder as I started to grasp my senses back. “Jeez…you’re overworking too much you started to daydreaming?”

“O-Oh I’m sorry. I’ll go back to work now--”

“You don’t have to. I don’t want to take all your precious time from the school festival work. You and Yukirin should get a rest now.” She tapped my shoulder softly with a smile. “Yuko, Jurina and Haruna would take your spots, and great job.”

“H-Hai…”

She walked away as I changed my clothes back. As I washed out the make-up at the bathroom, Yukirin also just had finished changing her clothes back to her school uniform.

“Mayu, do you want to go around in the festival together?”

“Hm? I don’t mind but what about your friends?” I asked and she just shrugged her shoulder like it was nothing.

“I told them already I had a lot of work to do so they enjoyed the day without me already…and I want to be with you!” Yukirin smiled brightly again, it made my heart skipped and how could I deny her invitation? I decided to go with her and it made her looked so happy like ever. “Yatta! I’m so glad to go around with you! Let’s hurry!”


-


After we dropped our outfit at the café, we headed around the school festival. It seemed my name was spread across the entire school for looking extremely ikemen. Now I became utterly popular in just one day, this is just ridiculous. Yukirin and I went to eat (super) late lunch together and played many games together! We even went to the haunted house and played balloon dart game, we shared the cotton candy together and we even bought a matching cellphone strap, it’s a very cute daruma! It’s an original character and we both loved it.

“Ah~! I’m so tired! Did we go to every stores in the festival?” Yukirin questioned while she’s having a rest on the bench under the tree outside the school building. “I hope we didn’t miss anything…”

“I don’t think we do, hmm…it’s now 5.30 now. By 7pm, there would be a bonfire event. Are you staying?”

“If Mayu is staying I will~”
 
“Well I guess we’re staying then.” I smiled back at her and that’s just purely a beautiful smile from Yukirin.

Well, She always a beautiful smile on her…she’s always pretty to me, and I hope that this feeling I’m having is not what I expected it to be. If it is as I thought it was…I wouldn’t know how to manage with it at all.

We spent time together for a while before it’s around 6:30pm, Jurina texted me to meet up with her and Yukirin tagged along as well. We met with each other at the front of the school building, where I met with Rena-senpai, Yuko, Haruna, and Jurina. “Hey~ what took you so long?”

“Sorry, I dropped by at the bathroom before coming here.” I replied and then Jurina wrapped her arms around my neck and started telling Rena-senpai how I ikemen I looked when I cross dressing and stuffs. Then I started to feel two glares upon me…gulp, it’s creeping me out so badly…! “J-Jurina let me go!”

“Ah~ someone’s jealous?” Jurina did let go of me and then Yukirin wrapped her arms around my body from behind and it made me flushed madly.

“Y-Yukirin?”

“Jurina…you’re too creepy! You have Rena-senpai already, don’t take Mayu away.” Yukirin pouted and it made Jurina laughed wryly. She apologized and then when she turned back to Rena-senpai, she seemed to be glaring at her madly. It made Jurina broke into sweat and tried to comfort her senior before she turned into her ‘Gekikara’ mode.

Then we decided to go to the track field where the bonfire would be prepared. We sat down together waiting for the event to start but while we’re waiting, there were boys that came up to Yukirin and asked her to dance with them. “Eh…Yukirin, do you mind if we dance together during the bonfire?”

“Ah…I’m sorry, I have someone in mind already.”

“Eh!? Who could it be!?” Another boy yelped out loud with shock.

“I wanted to dance with my friend more. I’m sorry to upset you guys.”

She smiled wryly and they forgave her immediately. She had this idol-figure aura from her all the time, no wonder she’s popular, also… she’s pretty. As those guys walked away with disappointment, I whispered to Yukirin softly out of curiosity. Part of me wanted to know who it was she wanted to dance around the bonfire with, but another part of me didn’t want to know because I’m too afraid to confront the truth…

“Hey, who’s the friend you wanted to dance with? I’m curious.” Finally I had asked her and only I saw that childish smile on her face.

“Of course…it’s Mayuyu.” She winked to me and made my mind went blank. I could feel my blood surged up into my face to make my cheeks flushed. Is this a dream? Is Yukirin just bullying me or something? I gawked and then it seemed I made her pouted at me. “Mou…I mean it! I’m not joking.”

“R-Really? Am I really okay…?”

“Of course silly! You’re…” She paused. I wondered why she paused. She took a deep breath and looked back into my eyes again. “You’re the one closest to me and I wanted to spend this good times with you, is it okay with you?”

“O-Of course! Why won’t I?”

I replied back immediately before Yuki would make that upset expression. But right after I did, the huge smile appeared across her face and she threw her arms around me. I could feel the warmth from her body, it was just so comforting…

“Thank you Mayuyu!”

“Mou…it’s nothing at all.” I patted her back and then we waited for the bonfire event to start along with Jurina and others…

As the bonfire started, Jurina and Yuko grabbed their respective girlfriend to dance at the bonfire together while Yukirin and I were the last pair. She grabbed my hand and dragged me towards the crowd of people. “Let’s go!”

“Yeah!”

I joined the bonfire even with Yukirin and everyone and we dance together. After all these years I’ve been in this school, this is the first time I joined the bonfire event and it was the first time I actually enjoy school festival. It’s all because of Yukirin, because she’s there for me…that’s why…I’ve learned how it feels to fall in love with someone…maybe I seriously did fell in love with Yukirin…and that’s what I hope for it not to happen, I don’t want to severe our friendship…


-


After the bonfire even was over, the next one would be the firework event. Which it was the first time it was introduced to our school festival and so everyone was so looking forward to it.

“Hey Mayu…let’s go.” Yukirin pulled my shirt and caught my attention, but it made me confused.

“Eh? Where?”

“Hehe~ you’ll know.”

She giggled and dragged me away into the darkness without letting anyone catch us. I wondered why she was in a hurry and then I recognized this familiar place, this is the path where we used to come up to the hill where the sakura tree was! And as we arrived on the top, it was as I expected, it’s our little secret hangout place. “I was thinking that I want to watch the fireworks with you here. Since I didn’t want anyone to interrupt us…”

“Oh, that makes sense.” The fellow boys in our grade would probably hunt Yukirin down right now. Fortunately we escaped from the track field before they had a chance to do so. I guess that’s why Yukirin was in such a hurry to come here. “Watching the fireworks from here would be the best.”

“Yup! I agree, also…I wanted to tell you something too.”

“Hm? Now you’re making me curious.” I giggled and her and she bumped into my softly as she knew that I’m trying to tease her. “Ah~? Someone’s blushing?”

“N-No I’m not! Anyways…the firework is about to start now. ”

We sat under the sakura tree at looked towards the track filed where the staffs were preparing the fireworks. I bet Jurina and others would be wonder where Yukirin and I disappeared, but I also believed they would enjoy their moments with their loved ones…just like me, but it’s one sided-love for Yukirin. But I’m satisfied. I finally knew how love felt like, and I’m glad that it was Yukirin.

“…I’m glad to meet you.”

I accidently blurted it out and it caught Yukirin’s attention. I blushed from how embarrassing it was but then I saw that soft smile from my princess. “Me too…I’m glad that you’re my---.”


~BOOM~BOOM~BOOOM~


Whoa!? That was loud. The sound of the firework ignited into the sky caught my attention. The sky was filled with red, green and blue sparks. It was so beautiful and I’m so happy that I got to witness this beauty with Yukirin at our little special place.
“So beautiful…”

But wait…I didn’t catch what Yukirin was saying at all, I turned back to her and I hoped that I’m not being too rude to her. "Ah, Yukirin, sorry but what were you saying---“

Her face was so close to mine and I felt that soft pink lips of hers clashed onto mine gently. Her hand caressed around my neck and pulled me in closer to deepen the kiss. My eyes grew wide with utter shock and I couldn’t formulate what’s going on at all. I-I’m kissing Yukirin!? Her lips were so soft…I felt mesmerized by it…but before I could even respond or kiss back, she broke it off and made eye contact with me with those painful look.

“Mayu…I’m so sorry to tell you this but…I’ve fallen in love with you.”

I froze with shock and was blushing, but I guess the darkness of the night didn’t make her see my tomato cheeks that clearly.

“I…I didn’t want to severe our friendship but I…I really have to tell you how I felt for you. I don’t want to hide this feeling behind you.” She looked away and I could hear the change in her tone, s-she was crying…but I didn’t even dare to move or say a word, Yukirin continued where she left off. “But I don't regret tell you anymore, I decided to tell you during the firework event today…that I love you, not as a friend, but as…a lover. I want to kiss you, touch you, and want to make you only belong to me…that’s how I felt.”

“Y-Yukirin…”

I’m so out of words and I couldn’t say a single thing aside from calling her name with a wobbly tone.

“I’m so sorry to ruin your night…and thank you for everything you’ve done to me. Every second with you…I enjoyed it beyond everything.” She stood up and she was about to leave. The fear struck me and my body was just trembling so madly.

No, Yukirin, please don’t leave me. Before she could have leave. Another firework came up and gave me light to tell where Yukirin was standing. I grabbed onto her arm and then pushed her onto the grassy floor. I fell on top of her and I could hear her uttering in pain as her but clashed the ground.

“Ow…”

“No…please don’t cry.” I finally spoke up and locked her hand on the ground. I could see her tears running down her pink lovely cheeks. She must have hurt so much just by telling me how she felt…but from that kiss, it made my feelings solidified as well…I understand what are the feelings I had for Yukirin now. I wiped the tears from her cheeks and rested my head beside with hers.

“Yukirin…don’t cry, I hate seeing you cry.”

“Mayu…please stop it. Don’t make it harder than this for me…” She cried even more and it pained me so much.

“Yuki!!”

I yelled out her name, just her name, and silenced cry with my lips instead. I poured every bits of feelings I had into that kiss, I caressed on her face to the back of her head and pulled her in closer to deepen the kiss. I pushed my tongue into her mouth and I could feel Yukirin’s tongue. Every contact I made with her made my mind went blank and lust even more for her lips. I could feel her kiss me back and it’s a very wild kiss we shared…


~BOOOM~


Another firework brightened the sky temporary and I slowly moved my lips away to catch some breath. We both panted and Yukirin looked up to me with a blushing turned-on face…her eyes were just so…seducing.

“M-Mayu…”

“…Ever since I could remember, I was alone. All alone…Jurina and Yuko were the closest friends I had and they both had relationships…I was left alone again.”

I told her about my story before I met with Yukirin and still pinned her down on the grass. As I keep talking, tears fell from my cheeks onto hers and it made her eyes grew widely with shock. “But after I met you…I never felt alone anymore and I learned how it feels to love someone…I love you Yukirin…ever since I realized that you’ve become a huge part of my life that I couldn’t lose.”

“I…”

“Yuki…please don’t leave me alone…! I don’t want to be alone anymore! I love you! So please…don’t go--”

Yukirin jerked up and hugged me tightly in her arms, caressed my head and whispered into my ears gently to calm me down. “Never I will…I’m glad we share the same feelings for each other…”

“Me too…I love you, Yuki.” I hugged her tightly and buried my face on her shoulder.

“I love you too...Mayu.”

That is what love is. That’s how love felt like. I understood the feelings that Yuko and Jurina had with their lovers now. It felt amazing when your lover loved you back in the same way you felt for them. I loved Yuki, and she loved me too…I couldn’t hope for anything more than that already.

“…My parents aren’t home today, can you stay with me tonight?”

She whispered in a very seducing tone and made me flushed madly. D-Don’t tell me Yukirin was thinking about THAT? Just thinking about THAT made my mind went blank but…if it’s Yukirin, I think everything will be fine. I nodded softly and I could imagine her smiling right now. My love for her was just too much that…I don’t mind doing THAT with her…


-


I called my parents and they said it’s okay for me to stay at Yukirin’s place for tonight. So I got my clothes before I headed to stay at her place. I took a shower first and Yukirin did after me. As I was drying my hair with the towel at the edge of the bed, Yukirin finally came out in her shorts and plain pink shirt, that’s her pajama.

“Do you want me to dry your hair?” I asked and she shook her head.

“It’s fine…just the towel is enough.” She rubbed the towel roughly to dry her hair quickly and she stood right in front of me. Even though her hair was a complete mess…she looked utterly sexy with her hair wet. Oh jeez…how sexy she could go!? I’m just so mesmerized with her beauty. “…Mayu.”

Her voice captured my attention instantly as I made an eye contact with her alluring beautiful orbs. “I-Is this okay with you?”

“…Yeah.” I nodded and I could see her blushing.

“I-I wanted to touch you so much…and I guess we can’t be friends anymore right?” Yukirin asked me and I guess she’s right. If we kissed with these feelings we had, we’re no longer friends, we would become…lovers. “Are you okay with it?”

“Stop asking…I love you more than anything else.”

I silenced her and placed her hand on top of my chest to feel my heart beating spontaneously. “…But the same goes to you, are you okay if it’s me, someone boring like me?”

“You’re not boring! I love you Mayu…” She replied immediately and then I smiled back to her with relief; it did calm her expression down.

“So…please only belong to me.”

I begged her softly and I could see her blushing so hard. She gulped and then bent down to kiss the corner of my eye gently. “…Yuki, make me yours.”

“…I will.”

She kissed me and pushed me down onto the bed. Our kiss became bolder and deeper than the last time. We couldn’t be friends anymore after this kiss…I loved her too much to just ended up as friends. I believe Yukirin felt the same too. I could feel her icy touch caressed all over my sensitive body. Every touch from her reminded me how much I loved her and how much love she had for me. Her breath, her sexy voice calling my name…it turned me on so much. I screamed out her name loudly and it gratefully no one was in the house…only the two of us were there, no one will interrupt our eternal night together…




XXX




~RING!~


 My eyes suddenly wide open. The sound of the alarm clock in my room interrupted my slumber. I sat up from bed and broke into sweat. Sounds of birds tweeting right outside from my window…the lights shone through the gap of my curtains.

“Wait…I was with Yukirin and…!”

I sprung up and I couldn’t believe what I was thinking. I looked at my cellphone and it was March 26…it was on my birthday. Impossible…the school festival was like on May 30th. Don’t tell me…all of that was a dream!? I remembered I used the daruma cellphone strap I bought it with Yukirin, but it wasn’t there. It was still my old strawberry cellphone strap.

“No…it’s impossible…”

I ran downstairs with my pajama on and then I saw my mom, I rushed to her immediately and made her surprised. “Mayu! What’s wrong?”

“Mom…where’s Yukirin??”

“Yukirin? I never heard of that name before.”

My mom didn’t seem like she’s lying. Suddenly I broke into tears and I made my mom shocked along with me as well. I collapsed onto the ground and then she tried to comfort me. “Mayu dear! Are you alright…what happen…?”

“N-No…is it all just a dream?”

I imagined Yukirin’s face and smile. Why did this happen to me? I couldn’t admit that Yukirin was just a dream to me! I loved her so much…the world without Yukirin was just a dead monochrome world to me…
 

-


Mom told me I didn’t have to go to school so I didn’t. I stayed in my room, crying and weeping as I reminded myself every bit of memories I shared with Yukirin. It just felt too real… She might just be an illusion in my dream, due to my obsession of wanting to have a relationship with someone but…this is just too much. Even though the dream might have ended…my love for Yukirin was still there. I miss her voice, her touch, her smile…I missed everything of her…

“Mayuyu~”

I missed her calling my name, my nickname she gave to me. I wanted to hear her say she loved me again. I wanted her to touch me again…why does this have to happen with me? Why? I never knew that to love someone could be this painful…!

“I love you…Mayu.”

I cried even harder. I missed her so much…This is just painful, to live in the world without Yukirin, she’s my everything…my everything…just thought that she’s just an imaginary character from my dream, it felt like I sliced half of my heart away. To me, Yukirin was real…my love for her lived within my heart. I couldn’t deny the fact that she’s a mere illusion. 

“…Yukirin…Yukirin…I miss you…I love you.”


-


Few days later, I decided to go to school since Jurina was so worried about me absent for the past few days. I got to my room, sat at my table but this place reminded me so much of Yukirin. She used to sit beside me in the dream…but now, no one was there, and no would would know who was Kashiwagi Yuki either…

While I was daydreaming at my seat about my love, Yukirin…Yuko and Jurina came up to me. Right it just reminded me I didn’t talk to them ever since I woke up from my horrendous dream.

“Mayu…are you okay? You looked down.” Jurina looked at me with those eyes filled with worries and concern. I guess she would be worry about me since I didn’t come to school for few days and didn’t even reply her texts at all.

“Nothing really.” I shrugged my shoulder. “I just felt…tired.”

“Oh okay, make sure you have a good rest okay?” Yuko spoke up and it made me felt slightly relieved that they cared me. At least…I still have them with me. She brought me a red bean bun from the cafeteria and cola drink for me. “Eat this! It will help refresh you up.”

“Thanks Yuko…” As I was about to grab the drink I froze. I tried to think back again, I felt familiar with this scene. “Wait…”

“Is there something wrong?” Yuko questioned but I ignored her for that second to think of this scenery. It happened before…YES! It’s a déjà vu! Their speech even matched with what they said in my dream…are you telling me this is not a dream? I was dreaming…about the future? If I was dreaming about the future then Yukirin--!


~SLIDE~

 
A female student with a long black hair and beautiful alluring eyes…it’s her…

I stood up immediately and caught everyone’s attention. Everyone looked at her and wondered who she was. She was panting hard as if she was running all the way here without taking a break. I tried to pinch myself and it hurts! I looked at her again and it wasn’t a dream…before I realized again, she had this huge delightful smile across her face, and tears running down her cheeks.

“MAYU!”

She called my name loudly and clearly. After that, I couldn’t hold back my tears any longer. She ran in towards me and embraced me tightly in her arms. She called my name many times, and her voice echoed in my eardrums “Mayu…Mayu…”

“Yu…kirin…!” I hugged her back as if there’s no tomorrow.  I remembered this touch, this voice, this embrace…it’s Yukirin. She’s real…Yukirin is real! My mind was screaming hysterically with ecstasy.

“Yuki…YUKI!!” I screamed out her name and it made Yuki hugged me even tighter as if she never planned to let me go again.

“I’m really sorry I left you…but I’m here now.” Yukirin patted my head and then we both looked at each other in the eyes. I remembered those round black orbs that stared deep through into my heart. Those eyes that made my mind went wild and crazy with love. She wiped tears out from my eyes and muttered with a very gentle tone. “Let’s go.”

“W-Where…?”

“You’ll see.”

She grabbed my hand and dragged me out from the room. I could hear Jurina and Yuko’s voice calling from behind. But I didn’t care anymore. Yuki took me out from the back of the building, up the hill…towards our secret place where we confessed our love, at the sakura tree. “Here we are.”

“The sakura tree…it’s blooming?” I stared at the sakura tree and it was blooming beautifully than usual. I never seen it bloomed so prettily like this before.

“This sakura tree…she heard your wish, and mine…” Yukirin held my hand tightly as she’s gazing at the beautiful sakura tree with me. “…And guided us to meet each other. That dream, was the evidence.”

“I want to know, how it feels to love…”

I remembered the wish I asked from the sakura tree. I wanted to know how it feels to love someone, right after that…I had this long dream about my adventure with Yukirin. So this tree granted my wish?

“Yukirin…what’s your wish?”

“…Well, I want to meet with my true love.”

She spoke up as she turned and stared with those loving eyes that made me blushed instantly. Her giggle rung my eardrums as she kissed my forehead gently. “…And I was guided to you, my Mayuyu.”

Suddenly, the wind blew strongly and the sakura pedals were everywhere around us.  The power from the sakura tree granted Mayu and Yuki’s wish and then Mayu heard a voice that echoed in her conscious.

If your love wasn’t strong enough…
Never you would remember who she is…
…But your love was real and pure…
Finally…you have come to understand what love is…
…I pray for your eternal happiness.
...I’m always enjoy your accompany every single day…

The voice disappeared and made me stumbled. That voice, was it from the sakura tree? When I realized it again, tears ran down my cheeks as I had received blessings from the sakura tree. It was her best birthday gift ever she would remember for the rest of her life.

“When I woke up and realized everything was a dream…I cried so badly…it was horrendous and then I went to the sakura tree close to my place to remind myself about you…it told me, to not lose hope.” Yukirin continued the talk while I stood there listening to her. “Then my parents told me that I’ll be moving to your our school on the next day, that’s when I knew that the dream is not just a dream after all.”

She hugged me tightly in her arms and I could feel her breath against my neck. “Mayu…I love you so much, I’ll never leave your side again.”

“I know you’ll never do so…and I love you, my Yuki.” I pushed away and then we stared passionately into each other’s eyes before we enclosed out lips together.

Those sweet pink lips of hers aroused my senses. My instinct took over me and I embraced my lover tightly while I felt Yukirin’s icy hand pulled my head in closer to hers to deepen the kiss even more.  Slowly we broke the kiss to catch a breath before we would get dizzy from low oxygen.

I rested my forehead on hers and I’m glad that the miracle of the sakura tree happened upon us…and guided me to my princess, to my Yukirin…to my sakura princess.

“Neh…Mayu.”

“Yes?”

“Shall we continue from where the dream left off?”

She giggled and it made me reminded myself where the dream left off. Before the dream cut off, it was the scene that Yukirin and I were…I JUST FELT LIKE MY HEAD JUST EXPLODED! She laughed at my over-blushing reaction and teasingly kissed my nose. “Aw Mayu…you’re just so cute.”

“Y-You pervert!”

“C’mon…I love you though, and your scream really tells me you enjoy it too…”

“S-Stop!!” I yelled and pushed Yukirin away as to tell her to stop continue what she’s trying to say. I heard her laughed at me again and gave me a quick soft peck on my lips. “Mou…you’re so mean…”

“But…I do mean it. I want to finish were we left off…in reality this time.” Her serious voice and eyes just really turned me on. I looked away and slowly turned my eyes back to her again. “So…?”

“…Okay.” I admitted it. Yukirin’s happy smile made my heart brightened up and she held my hand gently while we made a passionate eye contact with each other, but her sudden surprise face broke the tension immediately. 

“Oh right!”

“Hm? What is it?”

“Hehe~ before I forgot to say it…” Yuki gave me the daruma cellphone strap, which was the identical one we bought back from school festival in the dream. She showed me her cellphone and she had the same identical one as the one she gave to me. “…Happy birthday, Mayu~”

Don’t tell me she tried to find this for me? She remembered my birthday and I couldn’t help but to let out a smile from the deepest of my heart’s content. It’s indeed the best birthday ever.

“Thank you…Yuki.”

-
-

~THE END~






It's exactly 10000 words!! (Including the THE END part) Wow, never write something like this and I couldn't stop it! the MaYuki feels surges up...Hehe, It's really long, ONE SHOT! I hope everyone + MaYuki shippers enjoy it!
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sakura Princess [MaYuki] - Update (21/7/13)
Post by: kenjoy12 on July 21, 2013, 02:16:48 PM
OH MY GOSH~! Kanpeki! :twothumbs

Sasuga from Kate! :fap

Fate brought them together.. :wub: :wub: :wub:

Thank you for the wonderful OS you shared :bow: :twothumbs

Looking forward for more stories from you! :fap
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sakura Princess [MaYuki] - Update (21/7/13)
Post by: kuro808 on July 21, 2013, 02:41:21 PM
Incredible one shot

The dream fated for the two of them
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sakura Princess [MaYuki] - Update (21/7/13)
Post by: Chanaline on July 21, 2013, 02:51:07 PM
Nooooooo! :) It was so good!!

I love this story! So beautiful and cute!!!  :wub:

Yaaaaaa! It was totally perfect! Thank you for this incredible OS :twothumbs
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sakura Princess [MaYuki] - Update (21/7/13)
Post by: smarty0821 on July 21, 2013, 03:08:10 PM
one word......




PERFECT~
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sakura Princess [MaYuki] - Update (21/7/13)
Post by: clubhappy on July 21, 2013, 03:14:55 PM
Super long oneshot...and it's SUPER GOOD AND SWEET!!! XD I LOVE THIS SO MUCH XD
You're really good at writing, your fanfics are so great!!
And when reading this OS, I just go up (when they love each other) and down (when they realize it was only a dream) and up again (when they meet each other again) :P
Wanna re-read it forever :P
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sakura Princess [MaYuki] - Update (21/7/13)
Post by: kurogumi on July 21, 2013, 03:27:01 PM
Awesome! It just awesome i can't said anything than awesome
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sakura Princess [MaYuki] - Update (21/7/13)
Post by: leEwẬy on July 21, 2013, 03:34:08 PM
Such a long and awesome oneshot :mon lovelaff:
I love you, katekyohit-san :mon love:
You light up my night again :mon angel:
Mayuki is so sweet~~~~ :mon crazyinlove: I'm so happy now!!! :mon money:
I felt down when all of those were just dream but after all, a Happy Ending :mon santa3:
I'm look forward to your another Mayuki oneshot and aslo "Amnesia" fic :mon inluv:
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sakura Princess [MaYuki] - Update (21/7/13)
Post by: chichay12 on July 21, 2013, 03:35:03 PM
Awesome! It just awesome i can't said anything than awesome

lost of words... im totally agree with this ^ XD
i cant wait to read more :on gay:
thank u for the very long os..  :farofflook:
i really enjoy it  :wub:
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sakura Princess [MaYuki] - Update (21/7/13)
Post by: Seigus on July 21, 2013, 03:51:05 PM
In reality, Sakura Princess is long but it didn't feel that way when I read it because your writing is clear and straightforward. By telling the story from Mayu's POV, you allow readers to follow her thoughts easily and watch how her feelings for Yuki gradually evolve from slight skepticism to friendship to love. The pace of the story is just right as the numerous scenes showing different stages of their relationship are necessary to substantiate their growing feelings for each other. Cutting any scene out would make the story feel rushed and their relationship underdeveloped.

I'm going to admit that my heart clenched for a moment there when Mayu woke up from her dream - partly because of the fear that she would never meet Yuki for real; another part because I always find it hard to appreciate the-waking-up-to-reality device used in stories as I feel that all the emotions I've invested in the characters were for naught. The moment Yuki entered the classroom, I was expecting her not to have any memories of Mayu and everything was just going to start all over again. To my surprise, Yuki actually experienced the same dream on her end. That was a simply wonderful and magical moment - a pleasant turn of events that had me smiling before the computer.

Thank you for sharing this one-shot with us. I really enjoyed it. Keep up the great work! And I know I'm late but still, welcome to JPH!P, katekyohit! :jphip:
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sakura Princess [MaYuki] - Update (21/7/13)
Post by: jell_o_jello on July 21, 2013, 04:04:27 PM
Wow, this is one hell of a MaYuki OS.
It's EPIC. You almost killed me with the twist just before it ends. I'm glad you're not mean, Katekyohit.
Yuki is so cute here and Mayu's so clueless when it comes to love. I like it :wub:

MaYuki is best when they're fluffy and you did it so so well. One of the best I've read so far and really, my fav among recent MaYuki fics.

I hope you write more MaYuki and maybe angsty JuriMayu too if it's not too much to ask. I'm greedy :inlove:
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sakura Princess [MaYuki] - Update (21/7/13)
Post by: Sherin on July 21, 2013, 04:22:25 PM
Wow....*speehless*

Write a long WMatsui one too! XD JK.

Anyway I'm glad, Mayuki actually remember each other at the end or else it will be hectic. XD
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sakura Princess [MaYuki] - Update (21/7/13)
Post by: LoyalFlutist on July 21, 2013, 04:22:56 PM
Okay. Why did I not notice that you had made this thread? Agh, I really need to pay more attention. :doh: Gomenasai on not commenting on your previous OS. :sweatdrop:

10,000 words exactly? Wow. That's one, a long OS and two, it's a perfect number! XD Okay, aside from the random statement I had just uttered there, I love it! Reading this OS, "Sakura Princess" made me ship the two girls so much more right now. :cathappy: While reading the story, it drove my shipping heart crazy! And when Mayu realized that it was all a dream, I nearly wanted to cry out with anger and disbelief. :shocked: But when the entire situation replayed out as it was in her dream, then she immediately knew that Yukirin was going to enter in her life not too long after she woke up from the dream. My heart just went doki doki seeing their reunion! :inlove:

For the minor couples, danso Yuko and Jurina must look awesome! And Jurina being flirty as always, haha! I bet her own girlfriend is always having to deal with the flirting puppy every now and then. :sweatdrop: But I'm sure Jurina is loyal to Rena~ :cathappy:

Honestly this fiction cheered me up today, haha. I'm now like a big fan of all your work and one of a few favorite writers I love. :wub: Looking forward to more of your work~ :deco:
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sakura Princess [MaYuki] - Update (21/7/13)
Post by: katekyohit on July 21, 2013, 04:32:13 PM
kenjoy12: XD hahahaha, I'm glad you enjoy it! That's sure one tough OS to write :D (10,000 words after all~)

kurosawa87: Glad you enjoy it!

Chanaline: Yay! I'm grateful it turned out to work well!

smarty0821: YAY! I did put a lot of effort (I think) into this~ :D I'm actually quite proud with this fanfic~

clubhappy: Oh wow >< I even re-read it too~ Had to admit that, when I realize it again, i just finished re-reading again already  :lol:

kurogumi: Aw, haha! Glad you like it!

leEwẬy: AW! I'm glad to light up your day with my fanfic! XD next in line I'll be finishing up is Amnesia Ch07~ XD

Chichay12: I'm glad you enjoy it! If I get more ideas I'll definitely write more for sure XD

seigus: Oh wow... >< I'm so flattered with your compliments! To get a compliment from you makes my day now~ XD  :w00t: I'm still a noob in writing fanfics! I still have loads of flaws to fill in. I'm really glad that you enjoy my fanfic! and thank you for a warm welcome seigus-san!

jell_o_jello: Yup one hell (LONG) MaYuki OS. Oh wow, I'm glad I made their moments 'fluffy' XD oh wow...I'm flattered that this is one of your favorite fanfics!! I'll definitely write more when I have more ideas XD Eh~ Angsty JuriMayu? Not bad!! I'll put that in my list and see what ideas I can come up with it! Don't worry, just request as much as you want~ (Couldn't guarantee I could do it or not) But obviously I'll do my best to write it out!

Sherin: I won't be that mean to not let them remember each other >< I don't want to hurt Mayu and Yukirin~ LONG WMatsui fanfic? Eh! MIght be interesting! Depends on the story too~ the MaYuki ended up long is just because I keep on writing...didn't really expected it to hit 10,000 word count ><! Glad you enjoy it!

LoyalFlutist: About not commenting on previous OS, don't worry about it! XD Yup exactly 10,000 words, I was surprised as well :D and it's indeed a perfect number! Oh yay! Glad to make you ship MaYuki even more! (Your fanfic even made me ship them even more too!!) Their reunion is the best part ne~ It's hard to write it out, but I believe that it worked out really well! Of course~ Jurina will always be loyal to Rena! :D Glad that this fanfic cheered you up today! I'm also a big fan of your work and I looked forward to it too!  :w00t:





Minna-san~ Wow I'm so flattered with all your lovely comments for "Sakura Princess" OS! XD I'm quite proud of it (because I put a lot of effort in it!) I felt that this OS is a success!  :bow: Thank you for all your lovely comments!





Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sakura Princess [MaYuki] - Update (21/7/13)
Post by: -gibson-mayulover on July 21, 2013, 04:38:23 PM
OMG!! This os is sooo freaking amazing
I love you for making this
You make my Mayuki heart screaming with joy

I can't stop smiling while reading this
But when Mayu wake up from her dreams it makes my heart ache
But then you still give us readers a wonderful story and a happy ending
This is now one of my favorite mayuki os
This is great
I love it

Thank you for this
And looking forward some you're story in the future.
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sakura Princess [MaYuki] - Update (21/7/13)
Post by: WotaOtaku~ on July 21, 2013, 06:43:28 PM
While reading the whole story, this is what happened to me:

Awww, Mayu's alone again, this happens in 80% of the fanfics/one-shots I read *cries*

Oh gawd, Yuki looking flawless as always.Give me a moments please...I need to spazz *spazzes*

Awww, Mayuyu and Yukirin became bestfriends! YEEEY! *jumpes up and down while looking like a crazy idiot*

IKEMEN MAYUYU AND IKEMEN YUU-CHAN AND IKEMEN JUJUBB!!!! HORRAY FOR MY LIFE! THIS FIC IS AWESOME WOHOOOOO!! *imaging Nyaro and Yukirin in a sexy maid costume* KYAAAAAAAAA *nosebleed (I seriously felt something rush down my nose..)*

Mayuki kiss.......OH FREAKING GAWD, I'LL DIE HAPPY.Nice move Kirin! :DDDDD
Aww baby, dun cry.Mayuyu loved you toooo T^T
YEY! MAYU KISSED HER!! WOHOOOOOO!! *dies happy*


Le Mayuyu and Kirin having that......uhh......*gulps* ok...help...yelp!


All of it was a dream....

WIONJUIDSFUNHIFUNIUN NUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUHHHHHH T^T nuuuuu MAYUBB!!!

Le wild Yuki appears in Mayu's class........

Me:........

Me2:........

Me3:........

Me4:*throws party* GO YUKI,GO YUKI!!! *dances*

Le everything becomes real.....


Me:.......

Me2:......

Me3:......

Me4: IDSOUHERIOUHEIGUHERIOUGHERIOGUEHRIOGHEOIHEIOGUHIOUGVEOIVUEOIULH *spazzzzzz*

Sorry for the spazzing moments....but that was me while reading this awesome one-shot, I think I may read this again xD

Thank you for writing this :) Can't wait til your next fic/OS if there is one ^^ *fades ninja-style*
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sakura Princess [MaYuki] - Update (21/7/13)
Post by: mayuki_daisuki on July 21, 2013, 11:51:00 PM
omg :shocked this so good!!!!!!!!! :cathappy: :deco:
when i read it was dream i nearly cried :cry:
but mayuki are together!!!!!!! XD
hehe yukirin so naughty wanting to continue where she and mayu left of... :twisted: :inlove:
thanx for this :cow: :bow:
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sakura Princess [MaYuki] - Update (21/7/13)
Post by: Archer1992 on July 22, 2013, 01:46:00 AM
OMG its Beautiful! hermoso!!

wow really is wooow

i had no words...

thanks so much!
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sakura Princess [MaYuki] - Update (21/7/13)
Post by: Shinoki on July 22, 2013, 03:22:15 AM
A bit teary because it was so great....
it was like... hrm... ah... mayuki builds up~~ <3
then....
wha!!? it was all a dream?
Yukirin~~~ transferred in... Mayuki is together in real life...
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sakura Princess [MaYuki] - Update (21/7/13)
Post by: katekyohit on July 22, 2013, 04:56:53 AM
-gibson-mayulover: Yatta~ I'm glad you enjoy it! One intense OS XD

WotaOtaku~: Oh wow I enjoyed your reaction so much!! XD I felt like my effort is paid off~ I don't know my other fanfic suits your style or not but you can try check it out if you want XD if you didn't read it yet?
So far: Amnesia (WMatsui + MaYuki) http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35900.0 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35900.0), Love Capture (MaYuki + maybe other pairings?) http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35891.0 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35891.0), Book of Transcendence http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35930.msg1204320#msg1204320 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35930.msg1204320#msg1204320)

mayuki_daisuki: glad you enjoy it! XD oh wow, almost made you cry eh~? ><"

Archer1992: glad you enjoy it! :)

Shinoki: Hehe, glad you enjoy it! Oh wow I'm flattered that this fic made you moved XD
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sakura Princess [MaYuki] - Update (21/7/13)
Post by: mo-chan on July 24, 2013, 01:37:01 PM
wow... just wow...  :shocked
I like it! No! I LOVE IT!!!  :w00t:
I like all the events and I was really happy when I was reading it  :wub:
But your FanFic played with my feelings I was shocked when I knew it was a dream  :shocked
I was thinking too much  :panic: I was saying to myself maybe Yukirin was not real or worse that Yukirin won't remember Mayu  :catglare:
But I'm glad that then end was like that the are together happy end~  :deco:
Thanks for this lovely update  :jphip: and write more Mayuki please 
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sakura Princess [MaYuki] - Update (21/7/13)
Post by: K-popJ-popAWESOMENESS on July 24, 2013, 03:00:42 PM
Author-san, can I request for a Furuyanagi fanfic? And if you're going to write it then please make it a happy one xD

Furuyanagi = SKE's Takayanagi Akane aka Churi x Furukawa Airi aka Airin(just in case you didn't know them^^
I'm ok with it if you don't want to :)

Update soon:D
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sakura Princess [MaYuki] - Update (21/7/13)
Post by: katekyohit on July 24, 2013, 06:01:59 PM
mo-chan: awesome! glad you enjoy it! I know it's quite a nerve wreck when it's revealed it's just all a dream. XD I know how that feels~

K-popJ-popAWESOMENESS: Ohh~ Sure! I'll do my best! (I had added on my list now) If I can come up with some ideas, I'll write it! XD Gonna be an OS though~ Will try my best then! Going to be the first time writing that pairing too.  :fap
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sakura Princess [MaYuki] - Update (21/7/13)
Post by: WotaOtaku~ on July 24, 2013, 07:11:19 PM
Author-san, I was about to comment when I saw your reply to my nee-chan (K-popJ-pop) and I almost jumped in joy (if only the laptop wasn't on my lap -___-

Ah well I can't wait til whatever you're going to update soon (^w^)v *hugs and kisses then fades ninja style*
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sakura Princess [MaYuki] - Update (21/7/13)
Post by: kurumi on July 24, 2013, 07:18:04 PM
This was such a good OS! Thank you! I really look forward to your next work :D
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Little Secret [Rena X Yuki]
Post by: katekyohit on July 25, 2013, 02:24:14 PM
Little Secret
~Pairing: RenaYuki~


“Kyahh!!!” The crowd of fans screamed as the princess of AKB48 and SKE48 appeared on the stage and sang Temodemo no Namida together and their choreography, tempo, and pitch were perfectly matched with each other.

They both had the princess aura from them and became extremely well known among fans as WPrincess of 48Group. They had appeared on many TV shows and was interviewed together as pairs.

“Finally it’s done!” Yuki stretched her arms up high into the air after they finished her duo song with Rena for the closing song of the concert. “I’m so hungry…Rena-chan are you?”

“I’m hungry too.” The princess of SKE48, Matsui Rena replied back as she’s walking side by side with Yuki, the princess of AKB48. “Do you want to have the usual or something new this time?”

“Eh~ I guess we should try something new this time.” She replied back.

They often went to this studio for an interview in many TV programs, and every time they had to go there they would always drop by at this small restaurant before and after the interview. As they were walking back and entered the changing room there were the other two members that planned to surprise them…

~THUD~

“Rena-chan!” / “Yukirin!”

The little puppy and mouse girl leaped onto the princesses from behind after they passed through the door. Each of the little girls separated them from each other.

“Oh hey Jurina!” Rena knew immediately who was the one that tried to surprise her, there would always be only one who would do so. “How are you?”

“Mou…Rena-chan!!”

She suddenly sulked and buried her face on the older girl’s shoulder. But Rena had no clue what was Jurina trying to tell her. “What is it?” She asked again, but Jurina refused to answer anything but cuddling her.

As for Mayu, she hugged her mama-rin in her arms and rested her chin on her shoulder. “I miss you~”

“Aw, I miss you too Mayuyu!” Yuki giggled at how her friend was being a little child again. But the cyborg girl puffed her cheeks as if she’s pouting. “Hm?”

“We rarely get to be together…” The girl grumbled as she hugged Yuki tighter. “You’re being with Rena all the time! I’m jealous…”

“Yeah!!! Rena-chan we rarely be together…I’m sad!”

Jurina added and it made Rena chuckled softly before she patted the little puppy’s head. “I miss you so much, stop being with Yuki-chan all the time!!”

“Aw, but we have a lot of work together, there’s not much of a choice, right?” Rena turned to Yuki and she nodded after their short eye contact. But still the two little girls didn’t let go of their princess.  Both Yuki and Rena glanced at the clock and they had to hurry out to another studio for interview before they would be late. “I’m sorry Jurina but I got to go now, I promise we’ll spent a lot more time together back at Nagoya okay?”

“Sure? Promise?”

“Yup!” Rena ruffled Jurina’s head before the little puppy let go of her master.

“Yukirin…” Mayu uttered in a soft pleading tone and it made Yuki turned her head to kiss the little cyborg girl at her forehead. It caught the girl off guard and then she slowly freed the princess. “M-Mou! I’m not a kid…”

“But you acted like one.” She teased the nezumi girl. “This weekend, I’ll make up the time with you, okay?”

“Okay mama-rin~” Finally Mayu had let go of Yuki. The two princesses changed their clothes and hurried to the parking lot where there was a van that would head straight to the studio for their interview.

It was one crazy day for them as usual. But it seemed they started to get used to working intensively as well as working together. As they were sitting at the back seat, Rena was staring out of the window and it made Yuki curious what her friend was thinking.

“Rena-chan?”

Princess of Nagoya didn’t responded to her. It made Yuki even more curious and started to move in closer to Rena. However, there was a respond from her, Rena moved away slightly and it caught Yuki’s attention immediately. Normally Rena wouldn’t act like this; they would always talk on their way to the studio but not this time. “Rena-chan is there something wrong?”

“Nothing.”

“Then…why won’t Rena-chan talk to me?”

“I’m just thinking of things.” Rena replied with a monotone in her voice. However Yuki wasn’t upset with how Rena was treating coldly with her like this, she seemed to know why the SKE48 princess was acting like this.

“Neh…” Yuki whispered softly with a teasing tone. “You’re jealous that I kissed Mayu?”

Rena flinched and threw her glance towards Yuki immediately. “N-No!” She was actually blushing and it made Yuki giggled, it was exactly what the Black princess thought. “Why would I?”

“Then…tell me why you’re acting so cold to me. It makes me sad you know?”

“I didn’t mean to hurt you Kashiwagi-san, I…I’m just thinking of things.” Rena looked away and then Yuki took her hand and held it tightly in the darkness. The driver couldn’t see what they were doing, so it’s just the two of them. “Uh, Kashiwagi-san?”

“I have something for you, can you close your eyes?”

“Oh…Okay.”

As soon as Rena closed her eyes, she could feel a soft contact with her cheek. She opened her eyes with surprise and realized that Yuki moved in to kiss her. Rena couldn’t hide her blush and stared back at her friend without uttering a word. “K-Kashiwagi-san…”

“Does that feel better?”

“…Y-Yeah.” Rena looked away but she could hear Yuki giggling at her.

“But you make me jealous too you know? Saying that you’ll spend time with Jurina at Nagoya…” Yuki wrapped her arms around Rena and leaned in to whisper closely to Rena’s ears. “…Don’t cheat on me, neh?”

“…I won’t.” Rena declared with a strong tone and she saw Yuki’s smile across her face. She really loved teasing Rena and she leaned to rest her head Rena’s shoulder.

“Don’t be so formal when you’re only with me…Re-Na.” Yuki pronounced Rena’s name clearly and cuddled her partner closely. She would only just call Rena by her name when they’re alone, usually she would call her Rena-chan. She knew that she’s making the Nagoya princess blushing and she’s going in aggressive mode and pushing hard.

“Hug me Rena.”

“Hai hai…” Rena sighed softly and shifted herself into a comfortable position before she embraced Yuki in her arms gently. She rested her head on the Nagoya girl’s shoulder, which was substituting as her pillow. Rena didn’t mind Yuki being demanding on her, personally, she actually loved it.

“Is it good enough?”

“Rena is so warm…”

Yuki didn’t plan to let go of the hug and Rena expected that happening, because it always did. “Also you’re so cute when you’re jealous~”

“Mou! Stop teasing me…”

She sighed, she seemed to actually been thinking of something ever since they got in the van. “But…I wondered how long we tend to keep our secret from them? Everyone’s starting to wonder about us two…”

Yuki finally knew what Rena was thinking on the van ride; it was about their relationship that they kept hidden from everyone even from their closest friends. She knew it was normal for Rena to worry about this; it’s her character after all.

“Hmm, I don’t know too, but…” Yuki paused for a minute to muse, and slow back before she placed her finger right on top of Rena’s lips. That playful smile across Yuki’s face told Rena how her partner was enjoying this.

“Don’t you think it’s fun to keep it as our little secret?”

After they had been working together for quite a while, Rena knew Yuki long enough that she’s actually enjoying this. That’s her black character, and there’s nothing Rena could really do but to go with the flow of her girlfriend.

“Hai…if you say so.”
 
“Thank you Rena~ this is your reward.”

Yuki moved up and pecked on Rena’s lips softly. It wasn’t their first time kissing ever since they met each other. But still, the Nagoya girl still blushed every time she received a kiss from her pushy girlfriend. Even though Rena received a reward already, she wanted to get more than that…

She stared into Yuki’s eyes and it’s like they’re communicating via eye contact. As Rena kept staring at her princess, everything started to go with the flow of the atmosphere. Rena moved in closer without Yuki resisting anything until their lips met again. Thank god that it’s dark outside already, and the van had screens on so no one from outside could see. Rena enjoyed every millisecond her lips were intact with Yuki’s, and suddenly the black princess threw her arms around Rena’s neck and pulled herself in closer. It caught the Nagoya princess off guard but then she returned Yuki the kiss more aggressively. It seemed it wasn’t only Rena that wanted to kiss again after all.

“You’re mine…Rena.”

Yuki whispered against Rena’s lips as her black character came out and became over-possessive on her girlfriend, but then she was caught off guard with Rena’s sudden bold kiss. This time, she broke off and whispered softly against Yuki’s lips.

“Yuki, don’t you know that you shouldn’t play around with…spicy things?” Rena replied with her seductive voice and it satisfied Yuki’s needs. She loved it when her girlfriend especially when she turned into her gekikara mode.

“Don’t worry…I’m madly in love gekikara flavour.”

Yuki responded back before she deepened the kiss with Rena. Their relationship, their kiss, kept it hidden from everyone…that’s their little secret.

-

~THE END~
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Little Secret [Rena X Yuki] - Update (25/7/13)
Post by: kenjoy12 on July 25, 2013, 02:58:40 PM
Uwaaaa~ :w00t: RenaYuki :fap

That just sooo haaawwt~! So much for SPICY in the air! :w00t:

RenaYuki moments are just so fluffy~! :wub: :wub: :wub:

Oooohh~ Little secret neh.. Insane and risky! Love it~! :thumbsup

Looking forward for more :fap

Thank you for the Little Secret you shared :bow: :twothumbs
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Little Secret [Rena X Yuki] - Update (25/7/13)
Post by: chichay12 on July 25, 2013, 03:02:49 PM
i love it! So much~
RenaYuki hot kissu :wub: :wub:
I want More :on gay:
Thank you for the os XD
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Little Secret [Rena X Yuki] - Update (25/7/13)
Post by: noel nguyen on July 25, 2013, 05:37:24 PM
Wow, I love it. That for a long time I read one fic about YukiRena.
Please write more fic about RenaYuki :D
Can I trans your fic?
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Little Secret [Rena X Yuki] - Update (25/7/13)
Post by: LoyalFlutist on July 25, 2013, 05:43:06 PM
YukiRena OS! I really love it! :deco: :deco: :deco:

When Rena got jealous and gave the silent treatment to Yukirin, I couldn't help but fangirl at how adorable that is! And when they kissed together, my heart instantly went *KABOOM!!!* XD I feel so fuzzy and fluffy after reading the OS, LOL~

Looking forward to more OS from you! :deco:
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Little Secret [Rena X Yuki] - Update (25/7/13)
Post by: WotaOtaku~ on July 25, 2013, 05:48:18 PM
Kyaaaah~!!  :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: You're one hell of an awesome author  :mon heh:

I can't wait for your next update! *fades*  :mon lurk:
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Little Secret [Rena X Yuki] - Update (25/7/13)
Post by: kuro808 on July 25, 2013, 06:38:53 PM
That was a really good OS

Great job and that flavor gotta get Yuki melting
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Little Secret [Rena X Yuki] - Update (25/7/13)
Post by: imteedee on July 26, 2013, 12:28:52 AM
GOSH. I FEEL COMPLETE NOW.  :mon noodle:
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Little Secret [Rena X Yuki] - Update (25/7/13)
Post by: mo-chan on July 26, 2013, 12:46:18 AM

I like it~  :inlove:
a secret you say wow  :w00t:
at first I thought that they are cheating  :P But if If they were cheating  :lol: It would be more intersting  XD
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Little Secret [Rena X Yuki] - Update (25/7/13)
Post by: Kazan on July 26, 2013, 03:11:11 AM
 This is great i love it. Thank you for making renayuki :thumbsup
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Little Secret [Rena X Yuki] - Update (25/7/13)
Post by: katekyohit on July 27, 2013, 08:21:04 AM
kenjoy12: glad you enjoy the SPICINESS in this fanfic XD

Chichay12: There shall be more YukiRena fanfic coming~

noel nguyen: Definitely will write more! About fic translation, I did replied your message already so if you didn't see it yet, check it out. :)

LoyalFlutist: Jealous Rena is cute neh~ Love it! KABOOM? LOL XD Great that you enjoy it!!!

WotaOtaku~: Aw, thank you for your compliment! I'll take that :P

kurosawa87: Glad you enjoy it!

imteedee: LOL, glad you feel complete XD

mo-chan: Sou desu neh~ Yuki and Rena cheating on their partner? XD Might be interesting too! 

Kazan: glad you enjoy reading it!

Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Little Secret [Rena X Yuki] - Update (25/7/13)
Post by: Wmatsui22 on July 27, 2013, 01:16:30 PM
~Little Secret~ [RenaYuki]  :deco:

~Hi! This is a good one-shot!  :onioncheer:

~I Love  it (Yuki is so sadistic to Rena) (hehe)
 :wub: :inlove:

~I also like how you describe  Jurina and Mayu (A puppy and A mouse) *Giggle

~I hope you  make more!

~Thanks

~Ganbatte~

[WMatsui_22]
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sweet Silence [WMatsui] - Update (02/8/13)
Post by: katekyohit on August 02, 2013, 01:52:52 AM
(http://24.media.tumblr.com/e8dee680b71ffd104680a82b50676eb6/tumblr_mqv4ftFvpM1r9ba5jo1_1280.jpg)

Sweet Silence
~Pairing: WMatsui~

~XXX~

A shy looking girl was sitting under the tree reading a novel quietly. The breeze of the win was like a friend of hers. She was sitting in this isolated place behind the building where no one could expected her to be here…

~♫~

The sound of a woodwind instrument caught her attention. She closed her book and then followed where the sound came from. She turned at the corner and stumbled at this opened window of the music room. She approached in closer and then had her eyes set upon this shoulder length haired girl who was playing saxophone all alone in the room. She could hear the sorrowful tone from the melody of the instrument, and it completely caught her attention. It was a beautiful melody, yet… sad and lonely.

~♫~

~WHOOSH!~

A sudden gust tackled from behind the long black haired girl and went through into the music room. It made the saxophonist paused and coincidently turned towards the window. Her eyes met with the surprised looking girl. Mix of emotions between surprise and fascination…as if both of them were drifted into their own little world…


~XXX~


Ohayou~ This is Matsui Jurina! I’m currently a student in this well-known science school in Tokyo! Right now I’m studying in psychology back in Japan after I went to study abroad since I was little with my father. But was it so weird when I got back…in this school, everyone treated me like some special person. Maybe, it’s because I came from a prestigious school back in United Kingdom. It made me annoyed sometimes when people tried to stick to you just for the sake of my brain. That’s how I became popular, since I aced all of the tests so far after I transferred here. Everyone would always ask me to tutor them for tests and help with assignments.

“Jurina~ could you help me with this part?”

One of my classmates came up to her to ask for my help. She was never a friend in my eyes; she’s just simply using me in order to get higher grades. “I’m so confused with this…”

“It’s like this, and then this.”

“Oh! Thank you so much Jurina!” Then she walked away after she got her answer.

It’s quite a boring life here. I wondered why my mother dragged me back to Japan when I could just keep studying at UK. Well whatever, it’s not like I could do anything with it.

“Hmm, great! No one’s around.”

During lunchtime, I would sneak out to the music room, which was located on another building connected to the science building. I always left my saxophone there so I don’t have to carry it everywhere with me. I preferred being alone than having those parasites sticking on me all the time. They’re so annoying!

~THUD~

I opened the door and then walked into the quiet music room, no one was here as usual.  I checked the timetable in front of the door and always made sure that this room would be free when I came by.

“Yatta! No one is here~” I grabbed my saxophone from the shelf and started connecting all pieces together. I’ve been playing in a jazz band back in my old school before I moved back here. Unfortunately they don’t have jazz band in this school, so I sort of practice alone nowadays.

“What a good day to play my favorite song~” I chuckled and then rested the mouthpiece of the saxophone on my lips before I started to blow it out.

~♫~

I always find peace while I play saxophone. Its sound always managed to calm me down whenever I’m angry at those classmates of mine. I don’t call them my friends, they’re not friends, they’re just parasites that which to get benefits from me only. The only friend I had here is my saxophone…and my music.

~♫~

It’s sad to be alone, it’s lonely. I do felt lonely ever since I moved here. I wanted to go back to UK, I miss all my friends…every note in my music responded to my feelings. Maybe I want just one friend here…just one that would understand me, and see me as a friend. Ever since I moved here for almost a year already? I haven’t have a single friend yet…it’s hard to make a good friend sometimes, isn’t?

~WHOOSH!~

I stumbled as the wind gushed through the window I forgot to close. I lowered my saxophone down and then turned to the window. However I didn’t expect someone to be there. Her light brown eyes reflected in the sunlight, her long black hair flushed in the air. Our eyes met and my mind was totally captivated by the beauty of her orbs…who is she?

She suddenly waved at me and had a vague gentle smile across her face. It made me flinched back slightly and then I think I should greet her.

“H-Hey…?”

She nodded without saying a word. She tried to move her hand around into some signs and then it made me shocked. I recognized that very well, it’s a sign language. Oh thank god my mom taught me sign language! Or else I would never understand what she was trying to say to me.

“Eh…That. Was. Really. Nice…oh! Thank you.”

At that moment, I swore that I could see her flinched with shock. Maybe it was because I could understand sign language. Also, due to so much volunteer work in the disability hospital that my mom worked in, I could read understand and use sign languages fluently. “Did I startle you? I learned sign language from my mom…she’s a doctor dealing with disability children.”

As I explained myself she nodded softly, it seemed she understood me and then she moved her hands around again.

[Do you mind I come in?]

“Oh, no problem. I guess you can come through the back door to the right from here.” I told her the direction and she nodded with that cute smile. Just less than a minute, she arrived at the front door of the music room. I looked at her head to toe and she’s definitely a student here.

“Ah…I never seen you around at all, what year are you?” I asked her as she looked back at me. She walked to one of the tables. She put her bag down and pulled out a notebook from her bag. I watched her scribbling onto the paper before she turned to me.

[I’m in the 11th year, we’re in same Biology class.]

“W-Whoa…I’m sorry! I didn’t recognize you at all…”

Now I felt really guilty for not recognizing her despite being in the same classroom as me. But then she shook her head before she started scribbling on the new page again.

[I hope you don’t mind me communicating to you like this…some people don’t like it when I talk like this]

“Hey, don’t include me with one of those stereotypes.” I sighed and grumbled back unintentionally. It just made me gone into that mood. “I hate those type of people to the guts…” She looked slightly surprised with my expression and slowly a soft smile appeared. I guess it was something to do with my words just now.

“By the way, I think using sign language is easier than writing out on the paper, don’t you think?”

I asked her and suddenly she goggled at me with shock. Probably she never met anyone who said that to her like that. For a short pause, she giggled at me, but there was no voice from her at all. After from all the experience I got from helping my mother with her job…I bet she’s mute. Basically, she couldn’t talk due to problems with the vocal cord, no voice would be made if she cry or laugh…completely mute.

I saw her put the notebook and pen down on the table and turned to me, communicating with me via sign language.

[Thank you so much, Jurina-san.]

“Ah, you knew my name…oh right, we’re in the same class.”

I remembered the guilt that I didn’t recognize this girl in my class. Even though it’s a bit awkward, I think a good self-introduction would be appropriate. “I guess I should introduce myself more properly, I’m Matsui Jurina, just call me Jurina, nice to meet you.”

She smiled to me with a simple soft nodding.

[My name is Matsui Rena, nice to meet you, Jurina-san.]

Rena-chan walked up towards me and extended her right hand out. I knew immediately what she’s trying to tell me and I held her hand. We had a firm handshake as out first greeting. How surprising we shared the same last name though, how coincidence was that? “

I believe we will get along.”

She nodded and I knew that she agreed with me. I wouldn’t have expected to meet a mute student here in this school. I was a little surprised we shared the same last name, she looked really pretty too…I felt bad for her that she’s mute.


-


The next day at school, I headed towards the cafeteria earlier than usual today. That was where I met with Rena-chan on my way at the front of the coffee shop I always dropped by.

“Oh? Rena-chan?” As I called her, she turned to me with slight surprise and she bowed her head down softly.

[Good morning Jurina-san. Coming for some coffee?]

She’s quite fluent with sign language; she could even communicate naturally with just one hand, while another hand was holding a coffee.

“Yeah, it’s my daily morning but I decided to come early today. I didn’t know you’re into coffee as well~” I smiled as I made an order. The coffee guy remembered my usual one so I didn’t really have to tell him my order. “Right, we have the same first class together right?”

She nodded back. Since Rena-chan told me that she’s in the same biology class as me, and I’m having it today morning. After I had my order I turned to her. “Do you want to class together? Or your have friends you’re going with?”

I asked her and then I suddenly saw a slight painful smile across her face. Uh-oh, I hope I didn’t say something wrong.

[I don’t have friends. I’ll go with you if you don’t mind.]

“Oh…sure.”

I wanted to hit myself as I did spoke something that was a taboo for her. I guess the reason many people didn’t want to be friends with her was due to her disability to speak. As we arrived there, those parasites that always tried to stick on me immediately called me over to sit with them at the middle row.

“Jurina~ Come sit with us!”

I don’t even want to bother at all. Suddenly, Rena-chan just walked into the room and sat that the furthest seat from the board. No wonder I don’t usually see her, she always sat alone at the back row all the time.

“Jurina? Is something a matter?”

Those girls called me again as I snapped. I didn’t realize I was staring at Rena-chan while they were trying to talk to me. “C’mon~ I saved a seat for you here!”

“Sorry, I’m sitting with someone else today.”

I declined their offer and went to sit beside Rena-chan. As I put my stuffs down, I could see people looking at me from every direction, including Rena-chan as well. Those girls probably were shocked that I’m sitting with the quietest person that even them might not ever realize her presence, just like I did. Then I felt a soft tap on my shoulder from Rena’s side, and I turned to her.

[Jurina-san, why are you sitting with me?]

“That’s a little obvious?” I sighed softly and I could see that she’s completely confused. “…I want to be you friend, Rena-chan.”

[…]

She froze, and I could tell her from her face that she couldn’t believe what I said to her a second ago.

“I’m serious, I want to be your friend.” I repeated myself and then she flinched. It made me wondered how long she haven’t have friends…

“Do you mind?”

She shook her head immediately.

[No! I’m just so flattered. Is this really okay with you? I’m a boring person.]

“Of course I don’t mind. Rather, I think I enjoy your accompany more than other classmates here.” I smiled back to her and that was when I saw this beautiful smile from Rena-chan.

It was so…I couldn’t describe how beautiful it was. However before we could talk anything further, the class had started. Rena-chan and I worked together on the assignments and it was the first time ever since I moved here, I’m willingly to help someone with their studies. I helped her with parts she didn’t understand and I could see she was trying her best to understand the concept we’re studying. She’s such a hardworking person.


-


After the class was over, as Rena-chan and I were packing up the hoards of parasites came up to my table. I looked up at them and they seemed to be a little unsatisfied.

“What is it?” I asked them.

“Uh Jurina, why are you with her?” They asked and it made me pissed. They’re saying this right in front of Rena-chan’s face? Are you kidding me?

“What’s wrong with that?” My tone changed slightly, but it seemed they didn’t realize it.

“Well…she’s really quiet and didn’t even bother to talk anything. She probably don’t want to bother with anyone.”

Those bloody parasites just assumed Rena-chan didn’t want to talk? Oh wow, my limit broke off and then I could see Rena-chan took all her stuffs and left immediately. I couldn’t believe what she’s doing, why she’s running away like that? “See? She even ditched you without saying anything…I suggest you don’t bother with her.”

~SLAM~

I slammed the table so hard that it made everyone in the entire room startled. Those girls frowned at me with shock, as I couldn’t hold back my anger towards them. “You know what, don’t judge her until you actually know what’s wrong with Rena-chan. Someone like you is not worth to even understand the position she’s in!”

I grabbed my stuffs, and slammed the door really hard, and left the room. Right now my mind was so focused to find Rena-chan no matter what. It’s break time, and I wondered where could I find her.

“Oh damn…Rena-chan, where are you?”

I literally ran around the building to look for Rena-chan. Where could she be? Definitely not at crowded places but isolated places…That was when I decided to go look outside the building around the isolated bushes that would be a good spot to hide.

I’m pretty good with this you know? I’ve always find my way around this place in order to keep myself away from all my annoying classmates. As I went through another bush ahead of me, I stumbled with this familiar student with long black hair. I recognized her hair and face immediately.

“Rena-chan!!”

She stumbled as she turned to me immediately; she looked really shocked to see me there. I could see her eating her bread under the shade alone as usual.

“Oh jeez, I’ve been looking for you around the building! I’m glad I found you.”

[Jurina-san, why are you here?]

“Of course I was look for you.”

I sat down beside her immediately but that didn’t end our conversation just yet. “Didn’t I tell you I want to be your friend?”

[But if you’re with me you won’t have any friends---]

“Rena-chan, they’re not my friends. I don’t have ANY friend here as well…”

I admitted the truth and it made Rena-chan looked surprise. I started telling her that I’m just popular because I aced all my tests and people wanted me to help tutor them. But they’re not my friends at all; they just wanted to make use of my brain to make them get better numbers on their crappy paper. “That’s why, I understand how it feels to not have a friend…it does felt lonely sometimes, right?”

Rena-chan was deeply engulfed with my story and then she nodded softly. She started to open herself with me a little more and I’m so glad she did. I didn’t know why but I wanted to know more about her.

[It’s…lonely.]

“Yes…it’s really lonely.” I hugged her and it made her shocked. I caressed her head. “I want to be your friend, and I want you to be my friend too…If you don't mind it.”

It was a silence between us, obviously Rena-chan couldn’t reply me but then I felt a hug back from her, I take her answer as a yes. She rested her head on my shoulder and our silence did all the communication. I understood her loneliness well, I guess because we’re lonely; we managed to find our way to each other…


-


After that, we didn’t have a class with each other. But then I told her I would be at the music room during lunchtime and I would be waiting for her there. I actually got out from my psychology class quite late since I had to talk to my professor regarding the project.

“Oh no I hope I didn’t make Rena-chan wait…!”

I turned at the corner and barged into the room, that was where I saw Rena-chan sitting at the table scribbling something on her notebook. “Rena-chan I’m so sorry I’m late! I was talking to my professor about my psychology project…”

She shook her head and closed the notebook in front of her.

[I just got here. Don’t worry.]

“Thank god…” I sighed out. “Did you have lunch yet? Shall we have it together?”

She nodded and then we took out our lunchbox. We enjoyed it together on the floor, in the middle of the music room. “It’s been so long since I had lunch with someone.”

Rena-chan looked surprised as she turned to me.

[Me too, ever since I moved here, I always have lunch alone.]

“I guess that makes us even~”

I could see her smiling and it made my heart felt delightful. We enjoyed our lunch together and we also shared with each other. Rena-chan’s lunchbox taste so great, I’m so jealous that she’s having such a decent meal every single day! “Oh wow, your lunch taste so good! Your mom made it?”

[I made it.]

“Really!? Sugoi! Rena-chan, that’s so awesome!”

 I was shocked that she did it herself, comparing to mine, it taste so much different, I’m not that good of a cooker. It’s only edible. “You’re so good…I’m so jealous!”

[My mom taught me how to do it, and I like cooking too.]

“Ah~ No wonder, I’m a bad cooker, I only make things as long as it’s edible. I guess my lunchbox taste really bad comparing to yours.”

[No, I like it.]

“Aw Rena-chan, you’re making me feel a little better.” I chuckled and suddenly Rena took another piece of my sweet egg and ate it with a huge smile across her face. “W-Whoa? Rena-chan?”

[Oishi! I love it.]

“Rena-chan…”

I couldn’t believe this girl at all. She’s just so innocent and genuinely honest. I could tell from her actions and emotions. They were real. I don’t need any words from her to tell whether she’s a liar or not. I could tell that Rena-chan was really honest. I really did enjoy her accompany.


-


After since then, I would always be with Rena-chan lunchtime at this music room everyday. Sometimes I would bring board games to play with her, showed her pictures from UK, and told her many stories about UK…

[Do you miss being at UK?]

She asked me and it actually made me wondered for a little while. “I used to…but right now, I’m having a lot of fun being with Rena-chan.”

She flinched and seemed to blush quietly.

[You flattered me too much. I have a lot of fun being with you too.]

“Oh yeah! We have the group work to do…I guess we have to meet up somehow during weekends…” I sighed softly as I didn’t have much of a problem with going out to work on weekends, but I wondered what ways would Rena-chan preferred. So I sat there staring at her, while wondering what would she say back to me.

[You can come to my place. My mother wants to meet you.]

“Your mom?” It made me surprised, as I didn’t expected that her mom would want to meet me. But wait, how did her mom know about me to begin with? Maybe Rena-chan did tell her about me.

[This Saturday, at 10am?]

“Sounds great with me. Where’s your house address?” I asked as she grabbed a piece of paper and wrote her address neatly and tidily. “Thanks, I’ll text you if I’m lost.”

She nodded back at me and that’s our plan. This weekend eh? It’s going to be interesting to actually visit Rena-chan’s house for the very first time. I personally looked forward to the weekend already! I’m actually curious what kind of person was Rena-chan’s mother too…


-


“Hmm…I guess I’m at the right place?”

I walked down the streets while holding the paper that Rena-chan wrote for me. I turned at the corner and saw this house that fits the description she gave me: a blue roof, cream wall, and dark green fence… I saw the nametag on the front of the house and its written ‘MATSUI’ on it. I bet this was her house. I’ll give it a shot and press on the bell…

~BARF~BARF~BARF~

“W-Whoa!?” I yelped out badly as there was a little dog barking at me from inside the fence. I didn’t know Rena-chan had a dog. But because her dog was barking so loud, I could see Rena-chan coming out from the front door. Also, another woman behind her, I presumed that person was…Rena-chan’s mom.

“Hey, I managed to find your house after all…” I chuckled wryly towards Rena-chan.

“Ah! So you must be Jurina-chan!”

The older woman smiled towards me. “Rena-chan, go carry Ruby for now.” She talked to Rena-chan before she ran to her dog to carry it in her arms. Her mom came to open the door for me and welcomed me to the house.

Her mom took me to the living room while Rena-chan was busy dealing with her pet at the moment. I threw my eyes around and the house was filled with flower pictures. Also, I spotted a photo of Rena-chan’s family. She was smiling vaguely, but I wondered why I had a feeling she was having a fake smile like that…

“Jurina-chan, do you want tea or water?”

“I-I’ll have water please, and thank you.” I was caught off guard a little as Rena-chan’s mom talked to me; I wasn’t prepared for that coming since my mind was so focused on the picture.

Rena-chan finally came into the living room and I could see her stuffs were piling up at the living room table. She seemed to be working even before I came here. Wow…she’s such a hardworking person. “I’m sorry to make you work first.”

[Not at all, I want to do it.]

“Ah, alright. I’ll help make up for the time I missed then.” I sat down beside her and then her mom brought a glass of water and snacks. It was a pile of melon pan and spicy senbei (Japanese crackers). 

“Please do enjoy the snacks! I’m sorry, we only have Rena-chan’s favorite snacks…” Rena-chan’s mom smiled gently and it made me felt so welcomed here.

“Thank you Matsui-san.” I thanked her back and she patted my head gently.

“I’ll make curry today for lunch~ I hope you’ll like it.”

“I really love curry!” I replied back to her and I saw a huge smile across her face.

“I see, I’m glad!” She left back to the kitchen, and left Rena-chan and I in the living room.

Well, it was about time we started our group project and we had a lot of discussions going on. I bet if others heard our conversation it would be really weird! It sounded like…I’m the one talking to myself. But for me I felt normal, because Rena-chan always replied to me…I felt our conversation was just like any other conversation I would have with a normal person. I just felt like our conversation was just really natural.

I kept on searching for information on the Internet in order to support our project. I wore my glasses as it helped me to focus on my work. I guess it sounds weird but it really worked for me. I don’t get that distracted when I wore glasses.

~TAP~TAP~

I felt a tap on my shoulder and I snapped out from my concentration immediately. I knew who it was immediately and I turned to her.

[Lunch is ready. Do you want to eat?]

“Ah…” I glanced at the watch and it’s already late 12pm. It was about lunchtime and I could feel my stomach grumbled softly. “Yeah…I’m a little hungry now”

[You were so focused on the work.]

“It happens sometimes when I wore my working glasses. Weird isn’t?”

[No, you looked really cool.]

I believed it was the first time someone complimented me on some matter I wasn’t proud at. I often got told that I neglected my surroundings too much when I focused with my work. It made me blushed softly and then she took my hand. 

[Mom is waiting for you.]

“Oh, okay.”

I put down all my stuffs and then I headed to the kitchen room where I could smell the curry so clearly. It smell really good and it’s now making my stomach growling. “Rena-chan! Could you go feed Ruby now?”

She nodded and left the kitchen. I just went to sit at the dining table and didn’t know what to say much. “Eh…could I help you?”

“Don’t worry about that.” She replied, while stirring the curry in the pot. “I heard a lot of stories about you from Rena-chan.”

“Oh? I see…” I was a little surprised but I guess at this point there was nothing to be that surprising anymore actually. I could tell from Rena’s words that her mother knew about me already.

“It was the very first time I saw Rena-chan’s smile again.”

She grabbed the plates and started to distribute on the table. “The way you talk to Rena-chan…it’s so natural, I’m really amazed.”

I chuckled wryly. “It’s just my mother was a doctor in a disability hospital, so I managed to pick some few things from her…”

She giggled softly as she grabbed the utensils and put it on the table. “Eh…could I help you?” I asked again but she refused to take it and told me to just sit there instead since she wanted to talk to me more, eh, I wondered.

“…Talk to me?”

“Yes~”

She smiled and then started to make sure that the rice and the curry were ready to be served. “I might not be in the position to ask, but that child went through so much pain…please do look after Rena-chan, will you?”

“I will.” I replied firmly and I believe she could see my decisiveness in my eyes. It made her smiled with relief.

“I’m glad~ I can tell she really likes you a lot! I leave Rena-chan in your care.”

“E-Eh?”

At that moment I was stumbled but before I could ask Rena-chan’s mom any further, she had came back from feeding her pet dog…W-Wait! What was I thinking! She might referred to Rena-chan liking me as a friend…why did I have to get nervous like that…

-

After we had our lunch already, Rena-chan’s mom told us to go play with Ruby, Rena-chan’s dog since we should take a break from our work aside from having lunch. So I followed Rena-chan out to the lawn.

~BARF~BARF~

Ruby barked at me and then leaped onto me. She began to lick my hands. “Ah, I guess you like me now eh?” I patted the dog’s head while Rena-chan was sitting beside me. 

[I’m glad she likes you]

“Me too~ I really love dogs, I would be sad if Ruby doesn’t like me.”

[You like dogs too?]

“Yep! But we can’t really have pets, because my parents are really busy with their job…” I smiled wryly as I scratched Ruby’s back and she really loved it. It feels so great to be around animals, it made me felt so relaxed. “So in the future when I’ve become an adult, I’ll raise a dog.”

[That’s so lovely.]

“Hehe, thanks Rena-chan.”

[Then, you should come here more often to play with Ruby.]

I froze with shock. I had to process what Rena-chan was saying to me. I looked back at her with confusion and then she continued communicating with me with her sign language.

[Ruby would love for you to come again…will you?]

She asked me with those innocent gentle eyes. Obviously I’m so happy that she offered me to come again to play with her dog. “I’m so happy! You don’t mind that?”

[Of course I don’t. I always love for you to come too.]

That moment, my heart just skipped a beat and I could feel my face getting hotter. What was this disturbing feeling in my guts? I took a deep breath before I could even reply to her. “I-I see! Then I’ll make sure to come by more often.”

[I’m so glad~]

Her smile was so angelic and radiant. At that moment, I wanted to see that smile even more…my heart was beating in a very odd pattern. I remembered this disturbing feeling in the guts…but a part of me couldn’t believe it myself that I’m having these feelings…especially with Rena-chan.

“I can tell she really likes you a lot! I leave Rena-chan in your care.”

Rena-chan’s mom’s words repeated in my head and it made me blushed even more and it seemed it had caught Rena-chan’s attention. She placed her hand on my forehead and stared at me closely. She slowly moved away and used both hands to communicate.

[Your face is hot, are you okay?]

“Y-Yeah! I guess I should go inside the house now…”

[Yeah, I’ll get you water at the living room.]

She held my hand and pulled me up on my feet. Her hand was so soft and her smile was just downright beautiful. She smiled to me before she went into the house to get me water. But I couldn’t help but to blush madly as I stared at her from behind…

This isn’t good at all…I’m falling in love…with Rena-chan.


-


Days flew by like it was nothing. We spent much more time together after since that partner project at her house. Some weekends I would be visiting Rena-chan’s house to do homework and play with Ruby. Also, I would bring my saxophone there as Rena-chan requested and played loads of songs. She really loved the sound of the saxophone, and it always made me happy to see her smile every time I played a piece of her favorite music.

In school, it seemed not everyone was bad after all. We actually met nice people, like Yuki, Mayu, and Yuko; we started sticking around with each other. Rena-chan and I made more friends and even it’s a little tough for them to understand sign languages, they really tried hard to adapt with her. I’m really glad Rena-chan’s able to get more friends… Out of my friends right now…Only Mayu knew that I have…yeah, I have a crush on Rena-chan.

“Ju~ rina!” Yuko tackled me and wrapped her arms around my shoulder. “Did you heard about the instrumental music festival going on!?”

“Oh, yeah I heard about that?” I wondered why Yuko mentioned it, since she never had interest in instrumental music.

“You should participate.”

…Wait, how did she know I play an instrument? I turned my eyes with confusion to Yuko and I couldn’t help but to ask her. “Wait…how did you know I play instruments?”

“Rena-chan said that you’re good at it, so I want to hear you play something!”

At that moment I diverted my glance to Rena-chan, and she was giggling at me. Seeing her smiling like that, I couldn't afford myself to be angry with her at all. I sighed softly and I didn’t think I have a chance to avoid this topic, especially from Yuko. “Okay…I’ll participate then.”

“I never knew you could play!” Yuki exclaimed with excitement. “What instrument do you play?”

“I…play saxophone, usually jazz or classic music.”

“Wow, I do like jazz music, you better let me hear sometimes.” Mayu nudged my shoulder softly and then our group conversation started to be about this music. I never knew I would meet with these people here in this school, I’m really grateful that Rena-chan and I met them.

I slowly diverted my eyes to Rena-chan, and by coincidence she was looking at me too. Our eyes met and then we giggled out softly, then I saw her moving her hands to do sign language. It was actually the first time I felt grateful that I’m the only one that could understand it…it makes only me the person that understood Rena-chan in a very natural way comparing to others.

[Sorry that I told Yuko. But you’re so good that I wanted everyone to know it too.]

I smiled at how innocent she was and since I didn’t want to spoil our conversation with others right now, I would use sign language occasionally with Rena-chan. Hehe, it’s like our secret language.

{Don’t worry about that, I planned to tell them soon anyways}

[I see, thank goodness!]


“Oi! That’s too sneaky of you Jurina!”

Yuko saw Rena-chan and I communicating silently using sign language. It made her grumbled and punched my shoulder roughly. But I knew what she meant. Rena-chan and I made an eye contact with each other and we both laughed, even though there’s only my laughing sound that could be heard.

Right…I haven’t talk about Rena-chan’s condition yet. Her mom told me and I was actually a little surprised to know about her story. It wasn’t that secret or anything, Rena-chan was there with me when her mom was telling me about her condition.  Ten years ago, back when Rena-chan was still 7 years, she got into a car accident and it severed her vocal cord. She used to be an ordinary child that can talk and laugh…but her life changed so much after that incident. I couldn’t help but to feel so bad for her, out of all the injuries she could’ve got…it was her vocal cord. The technology at the moment in japan couldn’t recover her vocal cord back…it’s a sad tragedy. 


-


I had advanced mathematics with Mayu after lunch. That was actually how I met with Mayu for the first time too…well, stories about that aside, its nearly final exam now. I’m getting a little frustrated with it since I barely had enough time to study nowadays…I sighed as I realized that I really had to catch up with the lectures quickly before I would actually fail the exam.

“When are you going to confess to Rena?”

I was stunned with that bold question that Mayu threw at me. I glared back at her but she just shrugged it off. “What? I’m serious, when will you tell your feelings to her?”

“S-Shut up…” I tried to hide my blush, but it was futile when it’s in front of Mayu.

“Who knows? I think she likes you too though.”

“I don’t think so.” I sighed softly as I kept taking down notes from the blackboard.

“Why?” Mayu asked as she was jotting down the notes onto her notebook.

That’s how we actually talked in our mathematics class, we talked and wrote notes down simultaneously. I didn’t even want to bother to continue the conversation but I knew Mayu wouldn’t stop if she weren’t satisfied with the answer I gave her. “It’s almost the end of the year, confess to her on Christmas.”

“Now you’re planning for me to make a confession without even asking for my opinion.” I sighed again as I tried not to be too distracted by Mayu. “I don’t have time to think of that kind of stuffs…plus, the feelings I had might just be sympathy for her.”

This time, I was expecting Mayu to say something back, but she didn’t. Then suddenly, I got smacked at the head with a notebook and it made me lost my concentration with the ongoing lecture right now. I wanted to yell at her but then I rather not do it to bring more attention.  I glared and hissed back at her.

“What the hell was that for!?”

“For you being too dense.” Mayu shrugged her shoulders and continued writing own her notes.

This time, she’s ignoring me. Sometimes it was hard to catch up with Mayu’s pace, I wondered how did Yukirin managed to deal with her so easily…I’m so tired right now, I had so many things to do these days…


-


I excused myself from everyone to study alone quietly at the cafeteria during lunchtime. I had so much to do and catch up with my studies. While I was taking a short little break from my intensive studies, I scribbled pictures on my sketchbook. I drew flowers…actually not just an ordinary flower, I’m trying to draw an accessory, specifically a pendant.

“Christmas huh…?”

Mayu’s words just rang into my head about confessing to Rena on Christmas…I don’t admit that! This is just a Christmas present for Rena-chan! I often did this for my friends back at UK! It’s something normal! It’s not something unusual… I better get a grip of myself and not let Mayu’s words reached me like this. As I was scribbling pictures, Mayu suddenly came up to my side and she REALLY did gave me a heart attack there!

“M-Mayu!?”

“Hm…” She looked at the pictures I was drawing and then tossed a business card onto the table. “It will come in handy for you.”

Then she just left. Is she a ninja or something? She just came out of nowhere and disappeared out of blue…hm? I picked up the card and it’s a business card from this shop that specifically made custom accessories according to the customers’ design. This was the thing I was looking for the past few days! But how the hell did Mayu know that? I’m pretty sure I didn’t share this with anyone… Then I realized something, I flipped the card and saw Mayu’s note scribbled on it.

[Quite romantic, you should be more honest though] - Mayu

“…Is she a stalker or something?”

I sighed but then I couldn’t help but to be thankful that she helped me get this information. Despite I did all these things without even having a second thought of it…I didn’t even know I would even had the guts to tell Rena-chan or not though.

I didn’t want to break the promise I made with Rena-chan’s mom. I promised I would look after her…but in the end, I still didn’t want to believe that I had feelings for Rena-chan. Even until now, I didn’t want to admit that, and I believed that this feelings I had for her…isn’t love. Rena-chan…is my friend.


-


Right after school, I decided to call the shop that took requests for making custom accessories and they said they’re free today in the early evening. So I decided to drop by there immediately, but I had met with Rena-chan on my way.

“Rena-chan! Are you going back home?”

[Yes, and you?]

“I have few things I have to do…something my mom asked me to!” I lied to her and really did felt bad. But at least it worked since she believed what I said.

[I see. You looked really busy these days.]

“Yeah…I guess because exams are coming up soon.”

[I wanted to ask whether you want to study together this weekend or not?]

She smiled and obviously…how am I supposed to refuse that smile? “Why not? I’m in.” I nodded and decided to study with her this weekend.

I could see a huge delightful smile across her face and then she threw her arms around my neck. My mind went blank instantly as I could feel her warmth against my body…it’s making me blushing even badly… Then she pushed away to continue the conversation with me.

[I’m so glad! We rarely have time to be together, I’m so happy!]

If she could giggle, I believed I would hear her. But just by looking at her, I could tell that she’s giggling with excitement. Rena-chan looked really adorable when she acted like a child, her expression was always genuine and innocent.

“W-Well then! I’ll see you this weekend then!” I rushed off and took the bus into the city in order to go to meet with the owner of the shop.


-


Gratefully I found the shop without getting lost! I showed her my drawing and she seemed to be really amused with my drawing. She really took a like of it and she gladly took my request.

“I’m really keen to see the finishing product! You really do have talents in art!”

“I-It’s really nothing! You’re flattering me too much…”

“Your friend must be a really lucky person to get someone beautiful like this.” She smiled before she ruffled my head gently. The shop owner was a friend of Mayu, and it seemed she even called her that I would be coming here. That stalker monster could be really scary…but I guess it’s all thanks to her. Everything managed to go so much smoothly than I expected it to be. She told me it should be done before Christmas Eve. I hoped Rena-chan likes this though…

“I’ll give you discounts too! Tell Mayu-chan for me that she should drop by to visit me as well.”

“Thank you so much! I’ll pass your words to her.” I bowed softly before I left the shop.

Before I’m about to head home. I accidently came across with this group of people distributing pamphlets around. I took one and it’s about the instrumental music festival that would be holding on early evening of December 23rd, the night before Christmas Eve. Talking about registration, I haven’t registered myself as I promised with Yuko. Apparently the winner would get some decent prize as well. But…I didn’t know what song to play. So I didn’t actually register at the counter yet, but returned back home instead…


-


Time flew by so fast, and I’ve come to Rena-chan’s house to study together on the weekend. I could see how much she had improved herself; she must’ve been trying so hard with her studies. I really did give all my best for this study and then my bad habit got into me again. I got so focused with my studies that I forgot about my surroundings. After I had finished the last chapter of my psychology notes, I decided to take a break. I took my glasses of and put it on the table.

“Phew…I wonder how’s Rena-chan doing?”

I turned and saw her sleeping soundly with her head on the couch. She still had her notebook in her hands and the textbook on her lap. I decided not to interrupt her sleep and removed the books away. I quietly enjoyed watching her sleeping face beside her closely. I could feel my heart pounding strongly the longer I stared at her. Her hair dropped down to cover her face and then I gently brushed it away. She looked like an angel descended from heaven…I could stay like this forever…

“Jurina-chan?”

I snapped instantly as I heard Rena-chan’s mom called me. I almost accidently woke her up and I’m glad I didn’t. I turned towards the origin of the sound and I saw Rena-chan’s mom standing there smiling at me. “Do you mind we have a little talk for a minute?”

“Y-Yes…” I don’t really have a good feeling about this.


-


Rena-chan’s mom and I sat at another living room and let Rena-chan sleep while we had a talk. I felt a little uneasy and it seemed she could tell that. It made her giggled and strokes my head gently. “Hehe, relax yourself down a little.”

“Y-Yes.” I nodded and took a deep breath to calm myself down.

“So…do you like Rena-chan?” She asked such a bold question that it made me flinched back.

I couldn’t hold back my blushing face and then she laughed at me. Many questions rushed into my head, how did she know? Was it really that obvious?

“Hehe! I guess you’re surprised that I know right?”

She smiled before she patted my head again. “I could tell from the way you look at her…I’m not a school psychologist for nothing~”

“I-I see…”

Rena-chan’s mom saw through it clearly. Even though I did my best to hide this and kept lying to myself about it.She told me she learned sign language as well so she’s able to communicate with Rena-chan. “I’m glad that its you, Jurina-chan. I wouldn’t be able to leave Rena-chan in anyone’s care…except you.”

“Matsui-san…I’m sorry, that I couldn’t keep my promise to look after her…”

“What are you saying? You did more than I had asked you too!” She chuckled softly. “I never seen Rena-chan this happy before after since she lost her voice, it’s all thanks to you.”

“…” I was speechless, I lost my words and I didn’t know what to say. But even before I could say anything, Rena-chan’s mom spoke first.

“I haven’t had a chance to say yet so…thank you for bringing Rena-chan’s smile back, Jurina-chan.”

Her thanks had made me shocked. I didn’t know how to respond to it at all. I didn’t know I should be happy or sad with it. Because she thanked me this much? Because she knew I had feelings for Rena-chan? It’s so confusing; I don’t even understand my own feelings.

“I…I always never believe that I had feelings for her, I tried to believe that it’s just sympathy I had for her…it’s just a feeling I saw her as my younger sister…”

“But you couldn’t lie to your feelings, am I right?”

She asked me even before I could finish my sentence. Rena-chan’s mom knew it all along? I looked up to her and it seemed my eyes told her everything she needed to know. “It’s obvious Jurina-chan…when your love is real, nothing can change one’s love for another that easily.”

“…I’m sorry.”

“You don’t have to apologize. I believe Rena-chan will reply your love back.”

She giggled and it made me confused. “As I told you, I never seen Rena-chan this happy before in my life, especially when your name was mentioned. Rena-chan is innocent, it’s really easy to tell when she’s in love…”

I couldn’t hold back my blushing face and I buried my face into my hands quietly. I guess what Rena-chan’s mom said was true. I couldn’t lie to my feelings for Rena-chan even I tried so hard to do so…all my efforts went in vain. It just what she said, nothing really could change my love for her…


~XXX~


“Matsui Jurina, it’s almost your turn.”

The staff called my name from the room as I stood up in a pink-laced dress along with my saxophone. “Please go standby.”

“Yes.” I nodded and walked out from the crowded changing room.

It’s about to be my turn in the instrumental music festival. In the end, I did registered right on time; it took me quite a while to know which song to play for this festival. Rena-chan and others also did come to watch. I tried to calm myself down and then try to focus on myself.

Right after the girl finished playing her violin, the staff gave me a nudge. “It’s your turn now.”

“Thank you.”

I walked up onto the stage and it just brought me back old memories when I used to be in the jazz band. It gave me a very nostalgic feeling.

“Number 48, Matsui Jurina, will be playing a song named Nothing is going to change my love for you.”


TK小林香織 Kaori Kobayashi Saxophone-Nothing gonna change my love for you [url=http://www.sbv.com.tw]www.sbv.com.tw (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=q-fxs_ZWXH4#)[/url]
(The saxophone song that I had in mind, I hope you guys like it too!)


~APPLAUSE~

I blew the first note and the sound echoed in my ears, and my heart. I was able to pick the song because of the conversation I had with Rena-chan’s mom. It reminded me of this song my father loved to listen so much back when I was a kid. Also…it truly was represented my feelings right now.

~♫~

My mind was filled with moments with Rena-chan, and I blew my instrument with all those emotions I had for her. Actually this song…was the song I was playing when I first met Rena-chan at the music room. Since this was my favorite song after all, but it seemed…it really felt like its destiny that I met with her.

~♫~

 I forgot about the time on the stage…I poured everything into this music and maybe deep down inside me wished to convey my feelings to her through this song…until the very last note of the song.

~APPLAUSE!~

I could hear loud round of applause from the audience and I felt really relieved. As if a huge weight was lifted from my chest. I didn’t expect for the prize, I didn’t care if I won or not. I’m already satisfied with that I’ve did…


-


“Jurina! Over here!” Yuko called loudly and grabbed my attention. I turned and then saw everyone there. She ran in to me and threw her arms around my neck, sort of choking me. “THAT WAS JUST TOO AWESOME!”

“Y-Yuko! I’m choking!”

“That was just so melodious Jurina-chan!” Yuki clapped her hands with excitement.

“You even got the prize, that was just so awesome.” Mayu came to me side and gave a soft nudge.

As she said, I actually got the prize of the night; I didn’t expect myself to be chosen as the winner. The prize that I got was a ticket to Hokkaido for 3 days and 2 nights for 3 family members on the last week of December. I guess it was a nice gift? The judges told me that I’m not just playing a song from a music sheet, but playing a song from the soul. That was the reason why the judges chose me without second doubt. I guess they were right? I played while I was thinking about Rena, I disregarded about wishing to be the winner. I just wanted to convey my feelings indirectly to her…then I saw Rena-chan with her mom coming towards me.

[I remember that song; it was the first time we met.]

“You really did?” I was amazed…. I’m totally speechless now

Rena-chan remembered this song on the first time we met. No one understood what Rena-chan said aside from her mom and me. I couldn’t hold back my utmost content, so it wasn’t only me that remembered this song after all. “I’m so happy you remembered it…”

[Of course silly!]

She giggled before she walked in and threw her arms around me, hugging me tightly. I could smell her hair and it smell so good. I felt relaxed and hugged her back. Slowly, she pushed herself back away and moved her hands around again.

[Congratulations for the prize! You deserve it]

“Thank you Rena-chan.”

“What are you guys saying this time?” Yuko nudged me and it made me giggled at her.

“She congratulate me for getting the prize.”

“But what about before that?” Mayu asked but then I decided to tease them by not telling them instead.

“It’s our secret, right Rena-chan?” I turned to her and she nodded with that huge bright smile. It made everyone jealous and started to nag me to tell them.

“Jurina~! Tell us!” Yukirin nudged me but I ran away from her. “Mou…so two are too suspicious!”

We both exchanged glances before we giggled out softly. My parents came out and then congratulate me, it was the first time everyone met with my parents. I told them to go home first since I’ll be sleeping over at Rena-chan’s place tonight for from tonight until Christmas, it’s going to be one long sleepover!

Why? Actually…Rena-chan was going to America for her vocal cord surgery by the end of this year. There were cases that the patient’s voice successfully recovered, while some didn’t. It was a 50-50 chance that Rena-chan would recover her voice…but we didn’t know how long it would take her. Might just be few months…or years… To be honest, I’m really sad she was moving as well. But I had to send her off with a smile so I wouldn’t make things too rough for her…including for myself too.

My parents took my stuffs and my saxophone so I don’t have to carry it all over the place. That evening, Rena-chan’s mom drove us back to our respective home. But I was actually the first to be dropped off since I had to go pick up the custom necklace…it was ready for tonight.

“I’ll catch up with you at your house okay?”

I spoke to Rena-chan and she seemed to have a little worried expression. “Don’t worry~ I’ll catch a taxi to your place, okay?”

She nodded softly and then I left the car, that’s when I glanced at the watch, it’s now 9pm, I had to sprint to the shop to get the necklace and headed back to Rena-chan’s house before it’s midnight!

~RING~

The bell on the door rang as I entered the shop. The owner was waiting for me there and I was so excited to see the end product of the pendant I designed.

“I-It’s done right?”

“Yes! Here it is~ I’m really proud of this piece.”

She handed over me the pendant and it was so beautiful. It was made from silver and had a shiny amethyst gemstone on the middle. I couldn’t believe that my drawing could become something so beautiful like this. “I gave you free necklace and this is my little gift for you!”

She handed another bag to me and then it was another identical necklace that had my name carved at the back, and it made me confuse. “It was for you~” She smiled and seemed to enjoy watching my shocking expression.

“E-Eh!?”

“It’s your Christmas gift.” She passed me a little card. “Someone paid that for you already, so don’t worry about it.”

I opened the card and then I was shocked to realize that it was from Mayu.

[My gift for you, then again, Merry Christmas, Baka-Juri] –Mayu

“T-That stalker…” I couldn’t hold back my laugh and then held the card and the necklace close to my heart. I wondered how much she knew all my movements. It could be too creepy sometimes, but if you didn’t look at her as a stalker, she’s a very lovely friend that you wanted to have.

“Thank you Takamina-san.” I thanked the shop owner and then left immediately. But before I that, I turned back to her first. “…Oh, and early Merry Christmas eve.”

“You too! Early Merry Christmas eve, Jurina.” She waved back at me.


-


Finally, I got the necklace I needed. Even more, I got another one for myself as a Christmas Eve present from Mayu. I couldn’t help but to be so happy with it and then I had to cross this street first before I could catch a taxi…

“Hm…so many people here.” 

I threw my glance around; the city was filled with lights and people. It’s snowing too! Wow, it’s getting much colder than when I arrived here. I heard that it would be a little freezing tonight. Right now I couldn’t wait to get back to Rena-chan’s place and give this to her, I wondered what would her reaction be like.

~BUMP~

Whoa!? I got pushed from behind as the people were getting more crowded and eager to cross the street. Oh wow they almost pushed me out into the middle of the street! That was scary…but when I turned to look at the front, I saw this middle-aged man who seemed to get bumped like me fell out into the street.

~BWEEN!!~

I just swore inside my head and then without realizing it, I grabbed the man and managed to throw him back to the sidewalk. I guess that’s one of the things I hate about myself…I could become too selfless by accident and neglected the situation I’m in at the moment and right now…this is not going to go that smoothly…

~CRASH!!~


-
-


~TO BE CONTINUE~
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sweet Silence [WMatsui] - Update (02/8/13)
Post by: katekyohit on August 02, 2013, 02:04:49 AM
It's suppose to be in one post but for some reason, it wouldn't allow me to post it so I have to separate it into two. Sorry for the invconvenience, and I hope you all enjoy it!






Sweet Silence
~Pairing: WMatsui~


Huh…where am I?

Oh yeah… a car hit me when I was saving someone. Damn, I always acted like this without realizing it. That’s always one of my bad habits…

Ugh…it hurts. Am I dead? I hope not.

…What’s that warmth? My hand, felt so warm. Someone’s holding my hand. I felt so weak…my eyelids were closing; I should try…opening my eyes.

I slowly opened my eyes and saw the white ceiling of this familiar room. I started to look around myself; I saw my mom and dad there beside my bed. They seemed to see me having my conscious back, they looked extremely delightful.

“Jurina!” My mom exclaimed my name loudly with a huge smile and I smiled back to her.

“Hey mom…dad…sorry to make you worry…” I replied weakly. I guess I’m still recovering from the accident. “Is anything…wrong with me?”

“Hmph, if you could ask something like that, I guess nothing’s wrong with you.”

My dad threw in a joke and it made me laughed at him. That’s his way of breaking the tension in the atmosphere, and I really did love it when he did like that. “I’m glad you’re alright…”

“I really need to fix my habit before it would really kill me for real…”

“I really agree with you, Jurina.” My mom ruffled my head gently and grabbed a glass of water for me. “Are you thirsty? You passed out for the entire night here.”

“Entire night…wait…w-what about Rena-chan…?” I just remembered that I’m supposed to go to her place after I got the pendant…Now I had another issue to worry, where is my necklaces!? “Mom…where are my necklaces I had in my bag? Is it…still there?”

“You mean this?” My mom pointed to the box on the table, I sighed with relief, it seemed it was not damaged by the accident. Then I took the water from her and had a sip…ah, I felt so thirsty, I must’ve fell asleep for really long. “Rena-chan looked after you for whole night yesterday…she just left few hour ago.”

“W-What time is it…?”

“It’s currently 12pm to be exact.” She glanced at her watch before she turned back to me.

I guess I really did made her worry…did that mean she stayed up the whole night to look after me? That was just…crazy. Now I felt so bad making her look after me. “I-Is…Rena-chan okay?”

“Don’t worry, she’s fine. The doctor still has to do more check ups to see whether there’s nothing wrong or not.” My mom called the nurse and then my doctor arranged an appointment with me today.

I had to do normal check ups for any brain or spine injury. It was a very simple but it could get very long too…finally when I’m done, the results were really great! I’m completely healthy like a horse. I was escorted back to my room and met with my mom waiting for me there. She was just on a phone for the second I entered, she told me she called Rena-chan’s mom and then they would come see me today evening…

“Ah right…today’s Christmas eve.”

“Yes it is.” My mom smiled softly with a sigh underneath. “What an unfortunate Christmas eve for you, Jurina.”

“Uh, I guess it is.”

 I ruffled my head as I got back on my bed and decided to take more naps until Rena-chan would come. I glanced at the clock and it’s already 4pm…I wondered when would she come though. “Can you wake me up when they come?”

“Sure, have as much rest you can. I’ll cook pasta for you when you get back.”

“Yatta~ your pasta is the best!” I giggled, as I couldn’t wait to go back.

I’m started to get a little sleepier due to the side effects of the pills I took. Slowly…I drifted into my exhausting sleep.


-


“Hm…” I had wake up already, it’s about 8pm.

Rena-chan weren’t here yet. Even though the doctors suggested me to sleep more. Too bad I had more than enough already, maybe I was excited to meet with Rena-chan after all of this happened…there were so many things…I want to tell her.

“Rena…”

I sighed out while calling her name softly to myself. It was so quiet in the room; my parents were talking outside with someone, probably with the doctors…

~SLIDE~

“Jurina, Rena-chan is here.” My mom peaked in and she saw me awake. “Ah, good that you’re awake now! Go on in Rena-chan.”

Finally…the person I waited for had came. My mom decided to leave us alone to have a private talk with each other. She stared at me and I smiled back to her. I only could hope that it would reduce the awkwardness between us right now. At least with my smile, I could indirectly tell her that I’m fine now.

“Hey Rena-chan…I’m glad to see you.”

I was the first to spoke up and then I started to see her broke into tears instantly. I was shocked to see her cry, I believed it was also the first time I saw her crying. Before I could’ve react to anything, she ran in and threw her arms around me tightly. She sobbed on my shoulders quietly…I guess I really did made her worried.

“I’m sorry to make you worry…”

She hugged me even tighter and shook her head vigorously. She sobbed harder as I could feel my shoulders started to get wet. She’s really crying so hard.

“Rena-chan, I’m fine. I’m not dead yet!” I tried to break the tension of the atmosphere between us but then it didn’t make any difference at all. I sighed softly and pushed myself back from her.

“Rena-chan…talk to me.”

I made an eye contact with her. I could see her eyes were completely red, and there was also a darken color underneath her eyes…she didn’t have enough sleep. I started to wonder what actually happened when I was sleeping.

[I’m so scared that you will die.]

Finally, she communicated with me. Her movements were even weak and slow. It really showed me that she was still exhausted, yet she came to visit me no matter what. She’s still sobbing and continued to move her hands around.

[I’m so scared that I won’t be able to talk to you again.]

“Rena-chan…”

[I wouldn’t know…]

She started to cry again and forced herself to continue where she left off.

[…what to do if something happens to you.]

I understood her feelings. I tried imagining myself in Rena-chan’s position. I would definitely be so devastated if something were to happen to Rena-chan. My heart would shatter and fell deep down into the bottomless pit of despair. She couldn’t stop crying and it made me really sad too. I hate seeing her crying like that…

“Rena-chan…I have something to tell you.”

I bid my lips and decided to make a move. She looked up at me with silence, while she was waiting for me to speak. I took another deep breath before I continued where I left off…to finish this once and for all.

“…I love you.”

I could see her eyes grew wide with shock, but that was as I expected from her. I sighed softly with a smile underneath. It did felt as if a huge weight was lifted off my shoulders. Finally, I got to tell her how I felt.

“The moment I got hit by a car… and when I realized I was so close to death…I immediately realized that there were so many things I would regret if I hadn’t tell you my feelings…” I looked down on my injured arm. I’m just basically avoiding eye contact with Rena-chan. It wouldn’t be able to continue if I kept looking at her. “I thought more than just a friend, I looked at you with romantic interest. I always wanted to tell you, but I didn’t want to ruin our friendship…I’m really sorry--”

She leaped in towards me and silenced me instantly with her lips. Her soft pink lips crashed with mine. Then I could feel her hands grabbed onto my shoulder a pulling me in closer to her. I eventually went along with the flow and kissed her back. If I would’ve say, this was the best moments of my life…I was kissing…with Rena-chan, whom I’m in love with. The kiss got even deeper as I could feel Rena-chan’s arm snaked around my neck and pulled me in closer to her. I titled my head a little to even deepen the kiss. My body reacted to its own; my hand slowly caressed her cheeks and helped pulling her closer to me. Eventually we had to break apart since we both needed to catch a breath. That was when our eyes met with each other and our faces were completely flushing red…

“R-Rena…chan?”

This time, Rena lowered her hand down and held my hand tightly. She moved her lips, and exaggerating each word carefully. I read her lips, and it felt as if her words were echoing in my heart.

(I love you…)

Then she started repeated it again, and again, and again…

(…I love you…I love you…I love you…I love you…)

She repeated countless times as tears streamed down her cheeks again. I couldn’t hold back my feelings anymore and I could feel a drop of tear ran down my cheek. She held my hand against to her chest, and I could even feel her heartbeat so clearly…

(Jurina…I love you too.)

“Rena…!”

I couldn’t stop my tears any longer. I couldn’t stop this surge of feelings inside my heart. I was so fluttered with utmost happiness that she responded to my feelings…and that we shared the same feelings for one another.

(Jurina…Jurina…I love you. I love you…!)

She was so desperate to say those words despite the fact I could read her lips clearly. But I could see that painful look on her, it seemed she kept repeating it desperately until a voice would come out. It even hit the verge she looked as if she was shouting out.

(I love you! …I love you!)

“Rena, stop it.”

I grabbed onto her shoulder tightly and made her flinched. She looked back at me with a surprised look and I gave her a soft peck on her eye. “Your words reached me…I love you too. I really do.”

She nodded softly and started crying again. She’s such a crybaby, and I couldn’t help but to giggled inwardly to myself. “Don’t cry…but I guess if it’s tears of happiness, then it’s fine.”

She nodded again and held onto my shirt tightly.

“Rena…can we kiss again?” I asked her and she nodded without a second thought of it.

She moved in closer while we still kept our eye contact with another. Eventually our lips met and slowly deepened into a romantic kiss. I never though a kiss would felt this good at all… Finally, after we seemed to be satisfied with the kiss. Rena-chan eventually backed off a little and we both had an eye contact silently before we smiled back at each other. Ah right…I just remembered something, I glanced at the watch and there’s still a little time left before it was midnight. 

“Ah…could you grab that bag for a second?” I asked her and she seemed to be a little confused.

I grabbed a small box from inside and then opened it up to show it to her. I could see a shocking all over her face and I was expecting that coming. “Merry Christmas eve, Rena.”

She stared at the necklace in the box and took it from my hand. I swore that was the most beautiful smile I ever witnessed in my life. Even though she seemed to be crying again, she was smiling so beautifully.

[It is so pretty…I never seen this kind of design before.]

“I actually designed it myself.” I replied and it even made her shocked even more. “I have one of the shops to make it and it came out to be much more prettier than I expected…”

[…Thank you so much. I love it so badly.]

“I’m glad you like it~”

This huge surge of contentment in my chest forced me to give a huge smile out. I was just beyond so happy that Rena loved it. “I wanted to put it on you, but too bad I got only one arm right now.”

She shook her head lightly before she placed the box back on my hand.

[I’ll wait for you to put it on me]

“M-My arms won’t heal fast enough before you leave to America--”

[I will wait for you.]

“Rena…”

[I will come back. I promise. I will come back to you.]

I could see strong determination in her eyes and I believed in it. Rena was so strong. She could make such tough decisions like this, and even going to America for the surgery with a chance that the surgery would fail…yet, she didn’t lose hope at all.

“Rena, you’re so strong…you’re able to make such decisions like that with those eyes…”

She shook her head, denying what I said.

[It’s because Jurina taught me to fight until very end without losing hope. With your smile, I felt nothing is impossible.]

That made me blushed to realize Rena felt that way towards me. I never thought that I could give hope to someone before…but her words did give me courage. I tightened my fist and then put the box into Rena’s hands again.

“Please…keep it with you.” I took another deep breath before I continue. “When you get back…Can I ask you for a relationship?”

I stumbled back slightly but I’m not giving up. I gulped while I still looked at her, hoping she wouldn’t refuse me down. But then she revealed a smile and nodded firmly. It gave me a huge relief in my chest…

[I will reply you…and tell you my feelings, with my voice next time.]

“I’ll wait for you…no matter how long it’s going to take.” I stroke her head and moved down to caress her cheeks gently. “I’ll wait for your return here.”

She smiled and placed her hand on top of my hand. From her emotions, she seemed to be rather calmed than a minute ago when she was crying so hard about me dying in the accident.

We had our silent moments with each other. Our eyes met one another. With no words conveyed, we closed the gap between the two of us and then our lips met.  It was the last kiss I had with Rena before she left…unfortunately, the doctor didn’t allow me to leave, but then she texted me instead. I wasn’t upset or sad that I didn’t have a chance to meet her on the day she left. I held another identical necklace that Rena had in my hands. I wouldn’t know how long would it take but…I’ll can only just wait for Rena’s return…


~XXX~


“Jurina~! Jurina over here!”

Yuko jumped in the air and rose up her arm as high as she could to grab my attention. Mayu and Yukirin were there with her. I ran towards them as I was in my school uniform with a flower clipped on my outer jacket. Obviously I’m fully recovered from the accident already! I’m as healthy as a wild horse now.

“Sorry! I went to the bathroom.”

“The graduation is about to start, let’s go.” Mayu spoke up and tapped my shoulder.

Right…it had been one year since Rena went to America. I hadn’t heard anything from her side. I wondered every day whether the surgery went well or not. Would she be okay? Did her voice returned? What’s she doing right now? Did she…forget about me yet? I sighed and looked up in the sky. I was wearing the flower necklace, which was identical to the one that Rena had…Every time I looked at the necklace in the mirror every morning, I always thought of Rena, every single day, until now…


-


I was about to leave right after the graduation ended. However before I had the chance to do so, Mayu came up to me.

“Jurina! Wait.” She called me and I stopped.

“What is it?” I replied back to her.

“…Have you heard anything from Rena?”

She finally asked me a taboo question. I remained in silence and sighed softly. It seemed Mayu knew the answer from my reaction, it’s my usual answer…there was no news from Rena at all. “I see…I guess you’re not coming with us to hangout.”

“I’m sorry.”

“Don’t worry about that. Also, I hate it when you’re depressing like that.” She glared at me as she punched my shoulder softly. “Call us if you need accompany, we’re here for you too.”

“…Thanks.”

Then I decided to leave the place before I would get call by someone else. I don’t really have a mood for anything. Am I depressed? Maybe I am…only thing I could think of was Rena. The more I thought and missed her…the more I realized I loved her even more than before…


-


“Sigh…that was tiring.”

I sighed as I got in the car with my dad. Mom went back home earlier because something urgent came up. I didn’t actually go out to party with everyone else. I was too tired to do it.

“Don’t you want to hangout with Yuko and others?” My dad asked but I shook my head.

“No…not really in a mood, it’s just a graduation.” I looked out the window and he decided not to speak anything further.

As soon as we arrived at home, I saw another car parked in front of my house. Who came today? So after I got out from my car, I went into the house and it seemed my mom had a guest…

“I’m back.”

I decided to walk pass the living room without bothering my parents but then my mom just called me over.  “Jurina! Come see who’s here!”

I turned with a sigh but then my eyes sudden grew wide with shock. It’s like my eyeballs were about to pop out. There were three people there. They were Rena’s mom and dad…and that girl with a shoulder-length hair sitting at the couch looking at me…I couldn’t believe my eyes. I gawked while I saw a huge smile appeared on her face. She sprung up towards me and then threw her arms around me.

“R-Re---mmph!?”

She shut me up with a kiss, and even worse, right in front of our parents. She wrapped her arms around my neck and pulled herself in closer for a deeper kiss. I froze there instantly and I could hear my mom whistled clearly. It seemed our parents knew about this all along and accepted it…but it seemed my parents had a new topic to tease me now.

“Jurina~ why don’t you two have your own private time for a meanwhile?” My mom spoke up as she slowly backed away to break the kiss. “Take your time though! And don’t be too loud.”

“M-Mom!?” I yelled back at her, as it was so embarrassing for her to tease me like that. But I guess she was right for one thing…I needed to have my own private time with her…with Rena…


-


We went to my room instead and as I closed the door, now it’s only the two of us in the room. I turned back to look at her as she was sitting on the edge of my bed. She did cut her hair and her overall appearance changed…just a little. But, she looked much prettier than the last time I met her.

“I-I didn’t know you’re back…how have you’ve been?”

She didn’t say a word and it made me worried did the surgery failed? She didn’t even utter a word since I saw her yet. I gulped and then asked her again. “Is everything…alright?”

She nodded as her reply. She walked up towards me and pulled me over to the bed. I was wondering what she was planning to do and then she put something in my hand. I took a look and it was…that necklace I gave to her.

“I came here…as I promise. I’m sorry to take so long to come back.”

My eyes grew wide with shock. That sweet lovely unfamiliar voice came out from Rena. I looked back up at her immediately and I could see that huge delightful smile across her face.

“D-Did you just…”

“I desperately waited for this day…my feelings have changed, as I loved you even more than before.”

Rena spoke back to me and I couldn’t hold back my tears. Her voice was just so lovely and it echoed into my eardrums clearly. She looked at my necklace and touched it gently. “Finally, I got the chance to tell you my feelings I couldn’t say to you back then…”

She moved her hands to my cheeks and pulled me down for a kiss…even it was short. She seemed to enjoy teasing me after she got back. My mind was completely blown away and I didn't know how to react with the situation at all! R-Rena could talk...so the surgery was a success! She came back, the first thing she did was kissing me. I couldn't arrange the words in my head properly

“I miss you so much… I love you.”

She spoke clearly right towards me and held my hand. “I love you so much, even until now…I love you. I really love you.”

“…Me too.” Finally I could reply her as I sat on the bed and we faced each other. “I miss you so much…and I love you even far more than before.”

I looked back at the necklace in my hand and I remembered the promise we made on the night of Christmas Eve. I unhooked the necklace and Rena definitely knew what I was about to do next. She lifted her hair up and then I finally had put the necklace on her. Finally…Rena was wearing the necklace I gave her.

“Rena…will you be my girlfriend?”

“Yes, I’m gladly to be your girlfriend…more than anything else.”

She replied with her brightest smile with slight watery tears. I couldn’t hold back my smile and rested my head against hers. “I’m so happy…you’re back.” I whispered back to her and made her smile even more.

“I’m glad I’m back again…back to you again.”

We made an eye contact with each other silently; I could just stare at Rena forever like this. She’s just so beautiful like an angel. Slowly, I moved in this time and I pecked her lips gently. It was our first kiss as an official lover…

Then our lips met softly and moved apart again…

Then again…

Again…

And again…

I appreciated every second I made contact with her soft sweet lips…until before Rena decided to wrap her arms around my head to pull me down onto the bed with her and have a deep passionate kiss. She played with my tongue inside my mouth and I allowed her to play the dominant role…for now. I tangled my fingers in her silky hair. She suddenly pushed me away, kissed my forehead with that childish smile across her face, and pulled in to hug me tightly in her arms.

"Whoa!?" I yelped with surprise. I didn't expected that coming and I could hear Rena laughing at me.

“Jurina~ I love you!”

She finally called my name. I could feel the blood rushed up my face. My heart started to beat faster and then I hugged her back while i buried my face on her shoulder. She called my name again and again.

"Jurina, Jurina, Jurina! I'm so happy I'm able to call your name. Jurina is such a beautiful name."

"Hm...I don't think so. Rena is much beautiful than mine." I disagreed with her but then it made her slapped on my back.

"No! Jurina is better!" She argued back.

"...Fine, if you said so." I gave up and it made Rena happy about it. Even though I just went along with the flow, and didn't actually admit that fact, she seemed really happy...I'm happy that she is. If it's for her smile, I'm happily to go along with her flow.

"Hehe~ Jurina, I love you!"

"Mou...you call my name too often now...It's a little embarrassing you know?" I had to admit that having Rena calling my name too many times was making me blushing too much already. It felt...too good. Rena's voice was just so cute and hearing her calling my name countless times is just...yeah.

"But I want to make up for the time I couldn't call your name..." She ruffled my head gently and hugged me even tighter. "I miss you!"

"Hai hai...I miss you too." I pushed back away and stared into her eyes.

It was a silence eye contact with each other, and it seemed we knew what each of us thought. She slowly moved it as she closed her eyes. I stared at her for few seconds, looking at how adorable she was before I decided to not make her wait any longer...

~KNOCK~KNOCK~

Both of us flinched badly and we immediately blushed so badly. We were badly interrupted by a sudden knock on my door.

“Jurina! We’re heading out for early dinner together now, hurry up and come down with Rena-chan!”

That was definitely my mom’s voice. That was really awkward that she broke out romantic tension away instantly. But then it made Rena laughed, and it was the first time I heard her laugh. I was surprised, and was so glad that the surgery went well…Rena was given a normal life once again.

“I guess we shouldn’t keep our parents waiting.” Rena spoke up and I nodded while she fixed her shirt properly.

“You’re right…Oh!”

As soon as I got up from bed, I just remembered another thing I didn’t say to her yet. It caught her attention and I patted her head gently. “Congratulations for the surgery…and welcome back home.”

She smiled and giggled back at me. “Congratulations for your graduation today too! Sorry that I couldn’t make today since I wanted to surprise you at your house…”

“Not at all, as long as I meet you…I’m great with everything.”

“Aw! I have a graduation present for you though~”

She gave a cheesy grin and it made me curious what graduation present would I get from her but then she just walked passed me to the door. I was confused until she turned back to me. “Today I’ll be sleeping over at your place! Our parents knew and talked about it right before you arrived back…so you can get your present tonight~”

She placed her finger on top of her lips and gave such a lustful smirk back at me. “…I'll make sure to make up for the time I'm gone!”

That moment, Rena's expression was really bright and lively. I haven't seen that expression before from her ever since I met her. It seemed, after she regained her voice back, the invisible chain that restrained her for so long had disappeared. The real lively Rena had surfaced herself out from her comfort zone. I smiled softly as she grabbed my hand.

“Jurina, let’s go.”

“…Yeah.” I nodded and then we went downstairs to meet with our parents who were waiting for us.

The necklace we both wear showed our everlasting connection. It’s a symbol of our unwavering devotion for one another. It was also a proof that…nothing could change our love for each other. I fell in love with Rena without her saying a single word…love could be complicated and beautiful. Even with her problem to speak, it didn’t stop us from caring and loving each other.

It was our sweet silence.


-
-






Word count for this? Don't even want to bother...The number is too scary (which means it's more than the insane long MaYuki one shot...) Since it's quite hard to write the story out like this! Probably I did put a lot of words in there...so I hope you do enjoy! Leave some comments or anything if you feel great about it :)
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sweet Silence [WMatsui] - Update (02/8/13)
Post by: Koneki on August 02, 2013, 04:59:49 AM
Ok.... I need to say this........

IS THE MOST BEAUTIFUL FANFIC I'VE EVER READ IN MY LIFEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!    AND I'M WRITING THIS WITH TEARY EYES!!!!!!  BEAUTIFUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUL

rlly! I don't have more words!!!!
I love all your wmatsui fanfics! they are in other level or something! I LOVE THEM!
BUT THIS!!! THIS! THIS FANFIC IS JUST SAJDKJSAKNDKSAS-
I need to print out this or something(? xD

ahhhhhhhhhhhhh  :heart:

Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sweet Silence [WMatsui] - Update (02/8/13)
Post by: kuro808 on August 02, 2013, 05:20:54 AM
Beautiful one shot

Speechless to the whole thing
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sweet Silence [WMatsui] - Update (02/8/13)
Post by: olive29 on August 02, 2013, 05:34:06 AM
only one word to describe this fic: EPIC  :thumbsup

sweet sweet WMatsui moment...  :inlove:  :wub:
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sweet Silence [WMatsui] - Update (02/8/13)
Post by: Rena-chan Daisuki on August 02, 2013, 06:03:22 AM
it's so sweet~
i love this story to much
i even cried myself out :cry:
nice work
 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sweet Silence [WMatsui] - Update (02/8/13)
Post by: katekyohit on August 02, 2013, 06:45:35 AM
Koneki: Uwah! Y-Your reaction is just wow....I'm glad you enjoy it!! (I even love reading it over and over again). I did took a lot of my time to write this since it's really hard to write due to the fact Rena in the story couldn't speak. It makes things so much more complicated to write! But I'm glad it paid off~ WOW! Printing it out!?  :shy1: It was that amazing!? Wah~ ureshii!  :deco:

kurosawa87: Speechless? LOL! I get what you mean, glad you enjoy it! XD

olive29: thank you~ glad that you enjoy it!   :D

Rena-chan Daisuki: Hehe, thank you! Ah don't cry! >< But if I'm a reader myself...I might as well XD glad that you enjoy it!


Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sweet Silence [WMatsui] - Update (02/8/13)
Post by: Sherin on August 02, 2013, 07:00:27 AM
Oh wow...wow....wow....I really don't know what to say....

Or maybe i do....will you let me worship you?

....one of the most beautiful WMatsui fic I've ever read...WMatsui is my life, you know...

Please Please let me worship you!!!  :bow:

PS: I felt butterflies my stomach when I was reading it. It was truly giving me a lot of feel.

PSS: After you rest (you deserve it), check the typo. If you need assistance, just said so.

PSSS: I need to copy this fic to my phone notepad for tomorrow flight.
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sweet Silence [WMatsui] - Update (02/8/13)
Post by: katekyohit on August 02, 2013, 07:07:24 AM
Hi Sherin! Whoa!? Worship me? XD I won't stop you~! :P Oh wow, I'm flattered that you really enjoy it!!!  :nya: Now that made me feel that my effort didn't go in vain~ Hehe. I like this fic myself too~ Quite cute don't you think XD   :deco:

Oh, typo? Ah I believe there's somewhere in there that I failed to spot it for sure...this fic is +10,000 words and I have a bad habit of writing it without editing it again. :P (Bad-example)
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sweet Silence [WMatsui] - Update (02/8/13)
Post by: Sherin on August 02, 2013, 07:23:45 AM
I'm seriously feel like crying. T v T

It was more than cute. T v T It was...it was....I can't find the perfect word the describe it.

Lol, not just once, but alot of typo...well alot of missing words to be exact.

This is sooo much better than the Mayuki OS, and I'm saying this not just because I love WMatsui more.
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sweet Silence [WMatsui] - Update (02/8/13)
Post by: -gibson-mayulover on August 02, 2013, 07:24:28 AM
your awesome,
author-san you never fails to amazed me 
I really love all of you're fanfics and looking for more in future....

Once again Thank you for such wonderful fiction.....
Your stories are really wonderful..
Keep up the good work
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sweet Silence [WMatsui] - Update (02/8/13)
Post by: Koneki on August 02, 2013, 07:27:34 AM
Koneki: Uwah! Y-Your reaction is just wow....I'm glad you enjoy it!! (I even love reading it over and over again). I did took a lot of my time to write this since it's really hard to write due to the fact Rena in the story couldn't speak. It makes things so much more complicated to write! But I'm glad it paid off~ WOW! Printing it out!?  :shy1: It was that amazing!? Wah~ ureshii!  :deco:

I appreciate all your effort ;A;  :heart:  :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:

ahhh beautiful, perfect!! the best fanfic >.<

I LOVE YOU

PS: u need to write a book or something(?) XD rlly i love your stories
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sweet Silence [WMatsui] - Update (02/8/13)
Post by: katekyohit on August 02, 2013, 07:45:01 AM

I appreciate all your effort ;A;  :heart:  :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:

ahhh beautiful, perfect!! the best fanfic >.<

I LOVE YOU

PS: u need to write a book or something(?) XD rlly i love your stories

LOL! I actually consider writing a book in the future, as a hobby, hope to get extra cash aside from my main career~? XD Actually "Sweet Silence" is based according to one of the idea list I had for my fictions (and I didn't continue it), so I think it would be a good idea to put it with WMatsui since quite some readers wanted a sweet WMatsui OS  :deco:

Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sweet Silence [WMatsui] - Update (02/8/13)
Post by: roto_131197 on August 02, 2013, 07:57:12 AM
Kyaa WMatsui is so kawaiiiiiii!!!!!
I love this fic and can't wait for your next one ^^
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sweet Silence [WMatsui] - Update (02/8/13)
Post by: katekyohit on August 02, 2013, 08:37:07 AM
Sherin: Missing words eh? Maybe I saw that there's TOO many words in this fanfic...so I did try to cut some words out. Thanks for telling me! XD I'll reread again and edit :D Feel free to help point out my grammar or anything, english is my 2nd language and I wanted to improve it.

-gibson-mayulover: thank you~ You don't have to be formal, you can just call me Kate in short. :D Glad you enjoy my fanfics! XD thanks for your support~

roto_131197: They're cute right!?  :fap XD Glad you enjoy it and thanks for your support!
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sweet Silence [WMatsui] - Update (02/8/13)
Post by: clubhappy on August 02, 2013, 09:08:32 AM
WOW!!!!!!!!! THIS OS IS SO GOOD!!!!!!!!! Still prefer Mayuki one :P but still IT'S GOOODDDDDDD!!!
WMatsui is so sweet in here, I'm glad that Rena's able to get her voice back.
Thank you so much for this OS. I must say this once again, you're really a good writer. Or are you already one in real life?? XD
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sweet Silence [WMatsui] - Update (02/8/13)
Post by: katekyohit on August 02, 2013, 09:25:31 AM
WOW!!!!!!!!! THIS OS IS SO GOOD!!!!!!!!! Still prefer Mayuki one :P but still IT'S GOOODDDDDDD!!!
WMatsui is so sweet in here, I'm glad that Rena's able to get her voice back.
Thank you so much for this OS. I must say this once again, you're really a good writer. Or are you already one in real life?? XD

Not yet a writer~ I hope to become one in the future though! XD and thank you!! I hope to write even better (+ better grammar too). AW~ Don't worry about preferring MaYuki more~ I love both MaYuki and WMatsui OS~! (Well, obviously because I wrote it myself  :nervous)

PLUS...



Minna-san~ I had add request OS board on the very first post. In case anyone wants to request any OS (might take quite a while though)!
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sweet Silence [WMatsui] - Update (02/8/13)
Post by: kevinwkl on August 02, 2013, 09:38:28 AM
Wow... this has got to be the best wmatsui fic I've ever read.. :on gay:

I don't even know what to say... The feels... :ptam-cry: :ptam-cry: :ptam-cry:

Good job on this super duper long chapter.. You're really a good writer :on GJ:
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sweet Silence [WMatsui] - Update (02/8/13)
Post by: mysterious022 on August 02, 2013, 10:53:02 AM
I really love this wmatsui fanfic  :heart:  :love:
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sweet Silence [WMatsui] - Update (02/8/13)
Post by: ryeangryu on August 02, 2013, 01:13:58 PM
...................................

I'm so speechless

this is the best wmatsui os I've ever read!

SO BEAUTIFUL

the mayuki and wmatsui os are perfect.

please continue! i love this ~

d.^.^b
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sweet Silence [WMatsui] - Update (02/8/13)
Post by: mo-chan on August 02, 2013, 04:28:00 PM
wow...Perfect..AWESOME!!!  :farofflook: What an amazing way to write :shy2:
OMG!OMG!OMG!OMG! I love this story so much!!!  :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff:
it's been a long time since I have not read a Fanfics as touching as this one :farofflook:
Your stories are really wonderful like always kate-chan~  :mon cry:
I feel that I reread again and again Sweet Silence I'll never get bored from reading it  :mon cute: :mon cute: :mon innocent: :mon innocent:
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sweet Silence [WMatsui] - Update (02/8/13)
Post by: katekyohit on August 02, 2013, 04:37:36 PM
kevinwkl: Best one?  :shy2: you flattered me too much! Glad you enjoy it! I understand "THAT" feel you have...XD I kinda felt it when I was writing this~ Thank you! You're a great writer too!  :on GJ:

mysterious022: Glad you like it!

ryeangryu: Aw...I felt so flattered! I'm glad you enjoy it! XD Will continue obviously~!  :on GJ:

mo-chan: Hehe, thank you~ Glad you enjoy it! AW! My stories are okay! (Maybe I'll take as good) but thank you~! It made me flattered that you say it's wonderful! I know right!? I can reread "Sakura Princess" and "Sweet Silence" many times without getting bored at all~ When I was reading to check for grammar sometimes, I ended up just read and enjoy it...before I realize it again, I forgot to edit.
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sweet Silence [WMatsui] - Update (02/8/13)
Post by: Shinoki on August 02, 2013, 04:54:53 PM
That was wonderful...
my eyes were glued to the text the whole time...
Rena-chan.... mute...
Jurina... (too selfless... luckily, car accident didn't kill you...)
happy ending? Yay!!!
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sweet Silence [WMatsui] - Update (02/8/13)
Post by: Zita on August 02, 2013, 05:27:02 PM
I really felt in love with this story.
Everything is perfect in my live now. :ptam-kiss:
Good happy ending. :on slopkiss:
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sweet Silence [WMatsui] - Update (02/8/13)
Post by: reikoshi on August 02, 2013, 05:48:59 PM
Oh my god this story is really really really beautiful, i'm speechless
it was like....so perfect! Awhhhh my feeling lol, i'm too happy after read this story
i love wmatsui and i think i love you too lolol xD
thank you so much for writing and share this story
And ganbatte for you to reach your dream (to become a writer) hehe :)
can't wait for your another story :peace:
once again thank you :)
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sweet Silence [WMatsui] - Update (02/8/13)
Post by: chichay12 on August 03, 2013, 04:56:23 AM
one word
AWESOME~
Omg i love this!so much!
Thank you for the os :on gay:
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sweet Silence [WMatsui] - Update (02/8/13)
Post by: qr.rima on August 03, 2013, 01:57:37 PM
You're writing skills are awesome.


Aside from a few errors, that wmatsui os is so great I wouldn't mind reading it again and again. I could easily imagine what goes on the story.

And it's more interesting to read because it's not your typical romantic story. With rena's disability to speak, it added a unique concept to it. Although I would have preferred if jurina started learning sign language because she met rena. I understand it might take even longer for you to write.

Thank you for writing such a wonderful story. Looking forward to your other works. :)
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sweet Silence [WMatsui] - Update (02/8/13)
Post by: katekyohit on August 03, 2013, 02:49:45 PM
Shinoki: Aw glad you enjoy it much much!  :deco:

Zita: Glad you enjoy it!  :fap

reikoshi: Hehe, I love WMatsui too~ Rena is one of my kami-oshi(s) glad you enjoy it and thank you!!

Chichay12: glad you enjoy it! XD

qr.rima: Thank you! Glad you enjoy the story! Hahaha, i understand what you mean. If Jurina just started learning the language, it would make the story more longer. Since it's an OS, it might get too long. And thank you again!
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sweet Silence [WMatsui] - Update (02/8/13)
Post by: kurumi on August 03, 2013, 08:48:32 PM
I came here after receiving a recommendation from Seigus-san, and loved your WMatsui OS! :heart:

Your story was so well planned out, and flowed so smoothly. This is probably the BEST WMatsui fic I've read to date.

Please continue to write more! Meanwhile, I will also go check out your other works. :D
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sweet Silence [WMatsui] - Update (02/8/13)
Post by: LoyalFlutist on August 04, 2013, 05:30:20 AM
Alright, I finally had gotten the chance to read this incredibly long OS! (And DAMN GIRL, IT IS FREAKIN' LONG XD)

Did not regret a single thing about reading it. I might just have to read it twice or even thrice-haha, I meant, more times than twice! :cathappy:

wMatsui OS~ So when I first started reading it, I was immediately struck with joy when Jurina could play with the saxophone. As a saxophone player for about four full years and was once a part of my middle school/high school jazz band program, it brings happiness to me when a character within a series/story knows how to play an instrument that isn't technically a piano all the time. (Piano's are alright, but they're just a little overrated) I can easily imagine Jurina snapping on the pieces of the sax together and-GAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH :cathappy: (musical lunatic here, LOL)

When Rena and Jurina met, my heart instantly went 'doki doki!' Though it was really depressing and sad when Rena was unable to speak to the other girl. Rather they had to exchange each other with either sign language or writing the message down on paper. Thank the Lord Jurina knows how to converse with the other girl. :cathappy: When time passes by for the two of them, it's not too surprising that their relationship between the two girls are much deeper than what they had expected. Much deeper to the point that even their parents accepted it, LOL. :rofl: Not to mention that Mayu, the 'stalker' has to help Jurina confess to Rena and realize their feelings for each other. The opinions and status that Mayu now received from the other girl was truly amusing. :rofl:

Jurina in a car accident = Oh My GOD. I mentally screamed, "KATE! Y U KILL JURI-Oh. Nevermind~" I swear to god that I'll seriously throw freakin' leeks at you if you make Jurina die. (Such a hypocrite I am when I'm the one making my characters suffer like hell) :panic: I realized that there was another part of the OS, so I happily read it and am relieved that the puppy isn't dead. :bow: And when Rena is crying, my heart shattered! :cry: But I'm glad that at that moment, they got their feelings expressed! However, when Rena has to transfer over to America for her vocal chord surgery, it must've taken Jurina quite a lot of patience and stress to wait for her lover to return.

Then Rena returned and spoke to Jurina, I instantly fangirled. wMatsui! Including their short, but smexy scene? Pure gold clearly shown from the story~ Love it and great conclusion to the OS!

I'm glad I've finally gotten the chance to read and comment on this amazing-no... What's a word better than amazing? Spectacular? Awesome? Incredible? Okay, it sounds like I'm exaggerating but I'm really not. I've never and when I say never, I really mean never, NEVER commented on someone's fiction at this length. But I'm happy to reply with such long message. :deco: And when you stated that this OS is longer than the Mayuki OS, I didn't want to even think the number of words you inputted in the story. XD Now my night that is soon going to turn into a tomorrow within half an hour has been made. Thank you so much for the OS and looking forward to more of your work, Kate! :deco:
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sweet Silence [WMatsui] - Update (02/8/13)
Post by: Terragen on August 04, 2013, 06:31:52 AM
sweeeeet
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sweet Silence [WMatsui] - Update (02/8/13)
Post by: kenjoy12 on August 04, 2013, 06:40:28 AM
Finally, able to read your OS Sweet Silence..

Ohmygosh! KATE-san AWESOMENESS :twothumbs :twothumbs

Since from the start Jurina already fall for Rena.. And it's so obvious.. Love in your eyes :wub: :wub:
 
Mayu, you stalker.. Thank you for helping Jurina.. :fap

You nearly gave me an heart attacked when Jurina got into accident..

Phew.. She's alright..

Uwaaaaa~ Rena got her voice back and she able to convey her feelings through her own words and voice.

Ahhhh.. So lovely.. :wub: :wub: :wub:

KATE, YOU ROCK~ \m/(^o^)\m/

A W E S O M E ~

Thank you for the Sweet Silence.. :bow: :twothumbs

Hope to see more awesome stories from you! :thumbsup

Thank you for your hard work..

I FEEL THE LOVE~ ('♥_♥)
Title: Re: Katekyohit's OS Compilation ~ Sweet Silence [WMatsui] - Update (02/8/13)
Post by: katekyohit on August 04, 2013, 05:52:04 PM
sharlatan: Glad you enjoy it! XD Oh wow, thank you! That's a really sweet compliment! I hope you find joy and entertainment in other of my fics!


LoyalFlutist: Oh wow, your comments are long as usual! I agree that this is frigging long! XD Saxophone player~! I played saxophone too but not as long as you! I'm just in a normal school band, and I really enjoy it! It's a romantic instrument so I want to put it in here, with Jurina's character, it suits her more than piano or other instruments to me. (Maybe trumpet might work, but giving more of a romantic atmosphere, Saxophone is better!) NO WAY I'll make Jurina die! It's a sweet/cute WMatsui OS~ Unless anyone wants it to be angst...maybe :P Oh wow, I'm flattered that you never comment this long before!  :deco: glad you enjoy and thanks for your support~!  :fap


kenjoy12: Hehe, glad you enjoy it! XD Definitely will be more coming, :D Currently working on the ideas of the requested OS from others XD hoping ot turns our to be good~



Title: Re: Kate's OS Compilation ~ Crossed Path Once Again [JuriMayu] - Update (12/8/13)
Post by: katekyohit on August 12, 2013, 06:39:01 AM
Requested fanfic from: jell_o_jello-san






Crossed Path Once Again
~Pairing: JuriMayu~


~XXX~


After Jurina had graduated, she had started to work at this restaurant she often visited back during her school life. She was a favorite customer of the shop and then the owner hired her to support her financial problems. She didn’t continue further studying in university like any other of her friends did. She was saving as much money as she could since her old man died, actually no…he was killed.

It was one of the days back when she’s a senior. It was just one normal day to Jurina as she stayed up late in the library studying; she would always tried to avoid coming home as early as possible. Her old man would always beat her as his sandbag. But when she got back home…she only found police officers everywhere around her place and that’s when she knew that her old man got shot and died instantly inside the house. Even until now, the police couldn’t catch who killed Matsui Shinji until now.

At least, Jurina had a small portion of money that belonged to him but it wasn’t be enough to support her academic studies and her daily life at the same time. So she had to throw away her dreams and focused on her job in order to live. About Jurina’s mother? She had left her child ever since the girl was just a middle schooler…she left Jurina with her brutal violent father. Any relatives? She had none, or it’s more of that they all cut ties with her because of Jurina’s old man.

“Jurina! Take the order at table 5.”

The old man of the ramen shop called over the waitress and the girl rushed over to take the order immediately. She worked actively and hard every single day to earn every single yen in order to live. The owner had let Jurina lived in with him and his wife. They had no child so they really cared for the puppy girl like their very own daughter. She also worked for them in this small ramen shop to get some income. What happened to her house? She didn’t do anything with it and left it there. The house seemed to be somewhat big for just Jurina to live all alone…

She worked for the whole day since 6am until late 9pm every single day. It was exhausting for her, but there’s nothing she could do in order to live in this cruel world…Luckily, today the puppy girl finally got to take a break at 3pm, as another co-worker offered to take her shift today.

“Thanks Airi…I’m in debt with you.”

“Don’t worry! Leave it to me. This weekend is your day so I decided to take your shift from now until that day~” Airi approached and ruffled Jurina’s head. She was like an older sister to Jurina since she saw the girl was still a student. “You should enjoy your last moments as an 19 year old girl.”

“…Hai.” She replied as Airi went to work before the owner would scold her.

Jurina was left in the staff room. She glanced at the calendar and just realized that…in 3 days, it would be her 20th birthday. However, she wasn’t that happy about it. It just reminded her of the past that she wanted to forget…it was actually the same day that her old man got killed, and the same day that she broke up with her best friend…Watanabe Mayu.

It had been 2 years…since then.

She got into her casual clothing and was told by old woman to go out and enjoy her days. Since she had never ever socialize with anyone, including her friends in high school ever since she worked fulltime.  She walked down the streets and looked around the city, it had changed so much from the last time she came out…with Mayu. Every step in the populated district of the city just reminded her every moment she had together with Mayu before they were no longer friends…

“…it’s 2 years since then…Mayu…”

She mumbled to herself as she kept walking through the crowd aimlessly…while recalling the past right when Mayu broke their friendship…


~FLASHBACK~


“E-Eh…? W-What did you mean…? I don’t get it!”

Jurina yelled back and grabbed Mayu’s shoulder. She tightened her grip on the shorter girl’s shoulder and then it made her best friend shoved Jurina away from her. The puppy’s face was filled with misbelief and shock. “M-Mayu!?”

“Our friendship doesn’t work…our way of living is just…too different.”

Mayu stared at Jurina with those coldhearted eyes. She was serious with what she was saying to her friend despite they had been together for almost 4 years. “I don’t think…our friendship would work.”

“M-Mayu, please don’t say like that…! W-What’s all of the sudden??”

“…I just realize that we can’t get along together. We’re just…too different.”

“You’re not acting like your usual self at all…is it something about your old man?” Jurina approached Mayu again and gripped onto her shoulder tightly. “Normally you wouldn’t say something like this…something’s wrong! R-Right?”

Mayu brushed away her hand and took a step back from her. “…Unfortunately, nothing happened. Don’t let me repeat myself again Jurina.”

“…W-Why? I don’t understand.”

“Basically in short, we can’t be friends anymore.”

Mayu replied coldly and then walked away from the scene. She left the puppy girl broke into tears silently. Mayu didn’t even bother to turn back and look at Jurina. She simply walked away and it was the last time Jurina had seen Mayu…The reason the pain inside Jurina’s chest was just as worse like her heart was ripped into pieces was that she was secretly in love with her bestfriend…Mayu.



~END FLASHBACK~


Jurina kept walking while she placed her hand on top of her heart. She could feel every heartbeat and it seemed the wound from the day Mayu broke their friendship was still there…and the affection she had for her friend didn’t disappear along as well.

“Why can’t I stop thinking you?” Jurina sighed and kept walking aimlessly. “For all these years…why do I have to fall in love with you?”

Jurina knew it’s pointless to just ask it because she never got an answer after asking herself for whole two years. Then suddenly, she stumbled at this café, it was Mayu’s favorite café. This would be the place that Mayu would always drag her here every Friday when their class was over. She went inside and decided to order her favorite drink. While she was waiting at the counter, her eyes glanced around the café and remembering the nostalgic moments she used to be here.

“It didn’t change much at all.”

Her eyes kept diverting as it stopped at this table that Mayu would always love to sit. Someone was sitting there and when Jurina realized it again, her eyes grew wide with shock. At first she didn’t realize it was her since she didn’t put her twin tails on anymore. She let her hair down and she really did looked much more mature. She looked really relaxed as she was enjoying her coffee with another friend of hers.

(Jurina: M-Ma…yu?)

She turned away and hoped that Mayu didn’t see her. When Jurina realized it again, she wondered why was she hiding from Mayu. The poor puppy still remembered that Mayu broke up with her and it kept haunting her until now. Maybe Mayu could forget about Jurina, but she couldn’t forget about Mayu at all, because she loved Mayu. After she got her order, she walked out from the café immediately and sighed loudly. She thought her heart would gush out onto the floor inside the café already. After she had saw how Mayu looked much prettier than the last time she saw, the love she had for Mayu started to lit up once again. The sensation she wanted to forget so badly had been was revived in a blink of a second her eyes laid on Mayu.

“Why…why does it always have to be like this!” She wanted to cry but she held back her tears. She decided to leave the café immediately before she would remember anything more about Mayu.

Ever since they broke up, Jurina did everything she could to erase Mayu’s existence out from her life. All the photos and everything related to her best friend was trashed and burned. She wanted her heart to forget about Mayu, but it seemed for the past 2 years she tried to do so…it all went in vain after that one second she saw Mayu in the café.

“Is it really impossible for me to stop loving you?”


-


She went straight back to the ramen shop she lived in. She wanted to get distracted as much as possible in order to prevent her from thinking about Mayu at all cost.

“Jurina? You’re back already?” Airi was completely dumbfounded to see Jurina behind in her the working outfit. But then the girl just walked passed Airi without saying anything and it started to make the older girl worried. However she decided to wait until their shift was over for the day instead…


-


At the staff room, Jurina was changing into her casual clothes quietly without saying a word when Airi approached her with worries. “Jurina, what’s wrong? What happened?”

“Nothing happened.”

“Liar. You haven’t utter a single word to me ever since you got back.” Airi pressured the younger girl but then it made Jurina remained in silence even more. “Jurina, what happen when you went out there?”

“…”

“Please.”

Airi held Jurina’s hand tightly and it made the puppy face girl looked up to her friend. She could tell that Airi was really worried about her and it seemed to open her heart a little. “I’m always here for you, so you don’t have to hold back…okay?”

“Airin…” Finally, a word came out from Jurina’s lips and then the girl started to break into tears silently.

It did make Airi shocked but before she could even get frustrated with the situation the puppy girl threw herself into Airi’s arms. She started to cry as the older girl slowly wrapped her arms around Jurina.

“I saw Mayu…at the café we used to be together.”

The girl continued to sob and Airi immediately knew the reason what was going on right now. She was actually a senior in Jurina’s high school. So she knew how much Jurina was very close to Mayu, and how much Jurina loved Mayu.

“Oh Jurina…” Airi stroked her junior’s head as she only could wait for Jurina to calm herself down first. It was a tough thing for Jurina to deal with her feelings. It made the senior knew that no matter what, the puppy’s love for Mayu was everlasting, and unrequited.

After Jurina had been crying for a long while in Airi’s arms, she slowly pushed away and rubbed her eyes.

“I want to be alone…can I?”

“If you wish. But if you need anything, just text me okay?” Airi had took her bag left the staff room.

She didn’t want to leave Jurina but since she had sincerely requested to be alone there wasn’t a choice but to do as she asked. The senior sighed softly and then walked out from the shop with worries inside her stomach. Only she could do was hoping that Jurina would be okay.


-


Next day…

And the next day…

And the next next day….

It was the longest moment of Jurina’s life. She felt like each day took like forever to end. It was because she couldn’t get the thought about Mayu out from her. No matter how much effort she put to forget about her best friend, it was impossible to forget about her love.

“Jurina!”

The old man called her and it snapped her back to reality. She rushed to him immediately realizing that she wasn’t doing her job at her best potential. She knew the scolding was coming and she was right.

“What are you doing!? You’re being so slow today.”

“I’m sorry…”

“Just get out from here, you don't have to work today.”

Jurina was stunned, she didn’t expect that coming. She looked up at the old man’s face and saw a vague smile. He stroked her head roughly and pushed her towards the back of the shop. “Go! You’ll only be in Airi’s way. Go refresh yourself and come back.”

The owner drove Jurina out from the restaurant and she had no choice but to go outside. The old woman knew that her husband was doing it for Jurina’s sake but he wasn’t just as direct as he’s supposed to be. The woman stroked Jurina’s head gently and gave a soft push.

“Jurina-chan, I don’t know what’s bothering you, but do know that you’re like our daughter. This is your home, okay?”

“…hai.” Jurina smiled back before she left the restaurant in her casual clothing. She had no choice but to leave into the city again.

Without knowing where to go, she kept wandering around aimlessly. While she was walking down the streets, she heard a very familiar voice from a distance away. She turned around with instinct and then it seemed like fate was bullying her. Mayu was talking to her friend with a smile across her face. It pained Jurina so much to see her best friend smiling like that, because she knew that Mayu would never smile like that to her ever again…

(Jurina: Mayu…)

“I got to leave for class now! I’ll see you tomorrow!” The taller girl rushed and waved back at Mayu before she disappeared into the crowd.

As Mayu was standing alone, she glanced at her watch and started walking somewhere. It caught Jurina’s attention and then for some reason the girl just started following Mayu. She wondered why she was stalking her best friend like this but…she felt amazingly calmed down by just looking at Mayu. She didn’t know that Mayu was in this area at all despite Jurina being around here for two years. Maybe it was because Jurina kept herself occupied with her job and totally neglected any kind of social life.

Then somehow, she realized someone was also following Mayu. This group of men was sneakily following her and it made Jurina started to worry. She didn’t felt good about this and decided to follow Mayu and that group of suspicious men secretly. As the girl was turning at the corner of the street, someone whom was hiding behind the corner suddenly caught her. The guys behind her rushed up to follow with their friend and that was when Jurina realized that Mayu was in danger.

“M-Mayu!” Jurina sprinted after them immediately and without thinking anything, she just hoped that she would catch up before she lost track of them…


-


“U-ugh…”

Mayu grumbled softly as her hands behind her back. She was thrown forcefully onto the ground in the dark corner of the alley.

“So she’s the daughter of Watanabe Toshiro right?” The man spoke up, asking his friend.

“Yeah, it’s her.” The man was holding a picture of Mayu in the newspaper. She was also standing beside her politician father, Watanabe Toshiro. “We can use her for a decent amount of money!”

“That politician is too rich…he could afford to pay for his lovely daughter for sure.”

“How much you guys have in mind?”

“How about 10 million yen?”

“Not bad!” They seemed to be excited for the amount of money they would demand from Watanabe Toshiro to pay in order to get his daughter back, but then it seemed Mayu had no fear for the situation at all.

“…It’s useless.”

Mayu broke the tension with her dead tone. Her glare made them stumbled slightly. “That old man…he doesn’t care about me. It’s pointless to kidnap me for that purpose.”

“We’ll see about that!” The man was about to grab onto Mayu but before he could do, a punch at his cheek interrupted him. He was sent lying across the alley.

Mayu was shocked and shot her eyes towards the person that sent the man away. She couldn't believe her eyes what she was seeing. She remembered that hair, face, and those eyes very well…it was Jurina.

“W-Who the fuck is this bitch? How did she know we’re here!?” The man yelled at his friend and then realized again that Jurina was glaring at him.

“What are you doing to Mayu!?”

Jurina roared loudly and her murderous intent had seemed to successfully intimidate all the tough-looking men that kidnapped Mayu.

“Beat her! Even it kills her!”

“RUN you idiot!”

Mayu yelled at Jurina. It was the first time she said a word to her again. But then Jurina neglected it and ran in towards the group of men that were coming in towards her. The kidnapped girl witnessed the entire scene. Jurina actually had beaten each man one by one with her pure strength. Then there it was this only man left but he had a gun pointed at Jurina.

“NO!!”

Mayu ran in and tackled the man before he could shoot Jurina from behind. It made the puppy alert and turned around immediately. That was when she saw Mayu tackled the kidnapper but then the girl got punched at the face and flew across the floor. “You annoying bitch--!”

He pointed the gun towards Mayu due to anger but then Jurina used that chance and threw in an uppercut right into the man’s jaw. It sent up flew up in midair before she knocked back onto the ground unconsciously.

“Phew…”

Jurina sighed as she finally got to catch some breath after a constant fight. Mayu was staring at the back of the girl that came to save her and there were so many things that were rushing into her head. First, she didn’t expected to meet with Jurina at this timing, and also be saved by her…by a friend she cut ties with.

“…Ju--”

~BWEEN~BWEEN~

Before Mayu could finish her word, she heard the siren of the police car. She couldn’t believe that everything was too perfect. It was more like someone called the police. She looked at Jurina and she seemed to be amazingly calm at this kind of situation, that was when she realized that it was Jurina that called the police.  The officers helped untie Mayu’s hand and another went to Jurina’s side and thanked her.

“Thank you for your call, we indeed appreciate your assist.”

“Not at all…you guys made it on time.” She smiled back to the officer.

“But please wait for officers to arrive before you do something reckless like that. You’re still young, let us officers deal with that kind of risk.” He patted Jurina’s head with worries and the girl smiled back to him with a silent nod.

The officers captured the kidnappers while the two girls walked towards the officer car. Jurina had no intention to stay back or even talk to Mayu, her job was done and she had not need to stay at the scene anymore.

“…Jurina.”

The girl froze instantly as she heard her name being called by that lovely familiar voice. Jurina turned around and made an eye contact with Mayu. She didn’t utter any word, only but stare at the girl.

“I…thank you for saving me.”

“…not at all.”

“It’s been a while isn’t? How…have you been doing?” Mayu kept asking and Jurina just wanted to escape from there. She didn’t want to reply as each word she exchanged with Mayu just kept reminding her of the day they broke up.

“…I’m fi—”

~BANG!~

A sound of the gun interrupted them and it made Mayu flinched badly. She turned around and saw another man pointing the gun towards her. He seemed to be hiding for this and decided to use this chance to pull the trigger. But didn’t felt any pain at all, did the man missed the shot?

~THUD~

Mayu heard the sound of something collapsed onto the ground. She turned back again and saw Jurina lying on the ground. She was lifeless as the pool of blood started to form underneath her. The girl couldn’t hold back her panicking expression as she immediately crouched down and shook Jurina immediately.

“J-Jurina! JURINA! Say something!”

The officers hurried to help Jurina and seized the man that shot her immediately. They called the ambulance immediately while they tried to stop her bleeding until then. Mayu was sitting beside Jurina and held the girl’s hand tightly as if there’s no tomorrow.

“Jurina…! You IDIOT just reply a damn word!! Tell me that you’re alright!!”

There was no respond from Jurina. Her eyelids were closed and her body was completely lifeless. The officer could feel her pulse but it’s getting weaker and weaker. It made Mayu’s heart sank and then a tear had ran down her cheek…


-


~BEEP~BEEP~BEEP~

Jurina was resting in her room after the doctor had treated her. Mayu was sitting beside the unconscious girl and just staring at Jurina. She had done nothing other than looking at Jurina and prayed for her to wake up.

A tall girl entered the room and apparently she was Mayu’s friend. The girl told her that she would be here with Jurina. “Mayu, how long have you been sitting here already?”

She asked, but Mayu didn’t respond. It made her sighed and then she tapped the girl’s shoulder again. She felt like it was the time she should say this. “Mayuyu…how long are you going to make yourself suffer?”

“Huh?”

It caught the girl’s attention but then it didn’t stop her from continuing to push Mayu. The silent girl turned up to look at her friend behind. “…I don't understand what you’re saying Yukirin.”

“Why do you have to keep…pushing Jurina away from your life?”

Yuki stared into Mayu’s eyes. They made a long silent eye contact before the shorter girl decided to step out from the room to continue the conversation with her friend. As they stood in the middle of the hallway, Yuki continued where she left off. “That’s enough. You should stop torturing yourself this long.”

“…She’s, just an ex-friend, nothing more than that.” Mayu argued back but Yuki was not buying that at the slightest.

“By staying by her side for 3 days and 3 night?!”

Mayu was shocked that Yuki knew about that. She shot her eyes towards the taller girl with surprise and confusion. “H-How did you…”

“I heard from the nurses before I came here…the friend who watched over the patient for over 3 whole days paid and all of her medical fees.” Yuki kept the eye contact with Mayu. “They said, if it wasn’t for that money…Jurina would’ve be dead from that fatal wound.”

“…”

“Is she just an ex-friend? Don’t you dare lie to your childhood friend.” She declared with her dark angered eyes, which made Mayu froze instantly. Mayu gripped her fist tighter and broke eye contact with her friend. Her hands were trembling with mixed feelings.

“But you know…I can’t go back to her with my hands like this…since I’m the one that killed her old man.”

Mayu recalled that last moments of Matsui Shinji. His face was covered with fear and begged for Mayu to not kill him. His plead echoed in her ears, yet it didn’t seem to get through her. The anger and hatred inside her heart blinded her from the old man’s plead. She was the one that pointed the gun at him and pulled the trigger inside Jurina’s house. Blood spattered on her clothes and face. His blood tainted her school uniform. She couldn’t possibly held herself back after this man had been abused Jurina for years ever since her mother left her. It even hit the point that the puppy girl came with a fractured arm, yet she didn’t go to the infirmary or hospital. Her heart was filled with hatred for that man that hurt her best friend. That was why; she decided to commit a crime that couldn’t be reverted back. She decided to take all the risk, and pulled the trigger. Obviously due to her father’s power, she could easily escaped from being caught for murdering. Watanabe Toshiro had connections with police officers, that’s why the murderer was announced to never been caught. 

That was why Mayu broke her friendship with Jurina. She couldn’t possibly be able to smile to her best friend after she had killed her old man with her hands. What if Jurina knew that Mayu killed her old man? Mayu couldn’t possibly handle with that fear, so she decided to push the puppy away from her…from her bloodstained hands.

“If I were you…I would do the same.”

“No you won’t. Yukirin, you’re a very kind person and you won’t do something filthy as I did.” Mayu disagreed with her friend and it made Yuki speechless. She wanted to say something to her shorter friend but she was out of words. “That’s why, Jurina doesn’t deserve to be with me. I’m the murderer after all…”

It was a huge silence between both Mayu and Yuki. The childhood friend knew that very well that Mayu was terribly haunted by the day she pulled the trigger. She killed a human being. After what she had done, Mayu had constantly been thinking what she had done was right or not.

“Ma…yu…”

A weak voice broke the silence and Mayu turned to the origin voice behind her. Who she saw was Jurina leaning against the wall, holding her stomach where the gunshot was located. The girl tried to approach closer to Mayu but then the pain made her flinch and collapsed onto the ground. “U-Ugh…”

“Jurina!?”

Mayu rushed to her side immediately and could see small pool of bloodstain on Jurina’s clothes. Her wound had reopened after she had forced herself out from bed and walked in the hallway.

“Are you an idiot!? Why are you even here?”

“I-Is…it true?” Jurina ignored the girl and grabbed onto Mayu’s shirt tightly. “That my old man…”

“…” Mayu froze instantly as she realized that Jurina overheard the conversation she had with Yuki. Her mind was complete blank and didn’t know how to respond to her friend. But then Yuki had given a push for her.

“Tell her the truth.” Yuki suggested and then Jurina gripping onto her clothes even harder. That was when she realized that she couldn’t escape from here until she told Jurina the truth behind her crime.

“…”

“Mayu…please…tell me the truth.” Jurina pleaded with a very soft voice. Despite the pain from the wound was killing her, she was too focused in knowing the truth about her old man’s death.

The girl sighed before she stared onto the ground. She wouldn't want to make an eye contact with Jurina at this moment. Her heart would shatter if she look at the person she loved had that dreadful emotion. “Yes, it’s the truth. I shot him, I killed him with my hands.”

“…I see.”

Surprisingly Jurina wasn’t panicking or shocked to learn the truth at all. But then Mayu kept going on and confessed her feelings to Jurina. “I don’t care you will hate me or not, but I couldn’t stand him hurting you any further that’s why I—”

She was silenced by a hug Jurina threw around her. The injured girl used all her energy that was left to embrace Mayu tightly in her arms as if there was no tomorrow. As Yuki was looking at them from behind, she realized that she should leave the two of them alone since they needed their private time right now.

Mayu didn’t know what was going on and couldn't believe that Jurina was hugging her right now. It just felt too weird for her. After she just confessed that she murdered Jurina’s father, she just hugged her tightly.

“Ju…rina?”

“I’m sorry, to make your hands…tainted with blood when you don’t have to at all…!” Jurina’s voice cracked. She wept on Mayu’s shoulder while hugging her tightly. It made Mayu speechless. It was her that wanted to cry and she hated so much to see Jurina crying like this. “I’m so sorry that I brought so much pain to you…I’m so…sorry.”

“N-No…please don’t apologize to me. I’m the one who should say it!” Mayu rested her head onto Jurina’s shoulder. “I hurt you. I severed our bond because I’m scared you will know the truth and hate me.”

Jurina shook her head vigorously denying what Mayu was saying. “I won’t hate you! I couldn’t hate you…because I love you…”

The girl froze instantly as she received the sudden confession from Jurina. She blushed madly as her cyborg expression shattered. She couldn’t hold back her tears and then Jurina slowly pushed herself away in order for them to make eye contact. Both pair of watery eyes stared with each other. A smile of relief appeared across Jurina’s face.

“I never had a chance to tell you at all…that I love you.” Jurina felt a huge relief from her chest. She grabbed Mayu’s hand and continued where she left off.

“I didn’t leave my old man because I had no one beside me. My mom left me…in this pain…even though how much I got beaten up by him…I rather felt pain than being all alone…but now he’s gone…and you left me…my life is nothing but emptiness.”

Jurina felt that she was about to faint from blood loss but she had to finish what she wanted to tell Mayu before she wouldn’t have the courage to speak of it again. She had to tell her feelings to Mayu…without leaving any regrets behind.

“I love you…please…don’t leave me…a…lone…”

The wounded girl fell into Mayu’s arms unconsciously. At the least, she managed to convey her feelings to her best friend. Mayu was stunned and she was snapped when she felt a warm liquid on her palm, and it was Jurina’s blood. She immediately screamed for the nurses to help Jurina immediately. The poor girl had to watch Jurina disappeared from the corner of her eyes as she started to break into tears. The pain of regret accumulated inside her guts instantly after she heard Jurina’s story and her feelings before she fell unconscious. It made Mayu regretted so much that she left Jurina alone for these past years. She had thought that she was doing this for Jurina’s sake but she ended up hurting her even more. It pained Mayu even more as it wasn’t only Jurina that was in love…she loved Jurina as well. She loved Jurina so much that it’s enough to kill her abusive father to protect her even though it’s an unrequited love she had…but she was wrong. Mayu couldn't believe that Jurina had shared the same feelings as her and it made her regret that she let go of Jurina back then…

“Jurina…”


-


~BEEP~BEEP~BEEP~

Mayu was sitting on the chair beside Jurina’s bed. The injured girl was sleeping soundly and peacefully. Her condition was now stable as long as she didn’t reopen her wound again. She didn’t leave Jurina’s side and neglected her university classes. Even though she went to her classes she wouldn’t be able to focus because her thoughts could only think about Jurina.

“Jurina…I’m sorry.”

She held the sleeping girl’s hand and clutched tightly. “Why…why did I left you?” She broke into tears silently and couldn't forgive what she had done to the person she loved. “I haven’t told you how I felt as well, didn’t I?”

Mayu chuckled to herself as she decided to tell how she felt despite Jurina being asleep. “I love you too…I couldn’t tolerate seeing you being hurt anymore so I… killed your old man. I’m too insanely in love with you.”

She felt much more relieved after she finally said those words that kept aching inside her chest. Even though Jurina was asleep and didn’t hear what she said, but it seemed she made a mistake with that.

“…R-Really?”

Mayu flinched as she saw Jurina awake looking at her. She couldn’t hide her blush as she realized that her friend heard her love confession to her. “S-Since when you’re awake?”

“Mayu, did you mean it…?”

She froze and took her time to catch a deep breath. She sighed before she replied back to Jurina. “D-Don’t let me repeat myself…you heard it, didn’t you?”

“Hehe, you didn’t change at all…”

“Even you, being ultimately reckless like that.” Mayu replied and it seemed to reduce the tension between them.

“Then does it mean, we can be…together again?” Jurina asked and it made her friend nodded immediately. Mayu held her hand even tighter.

“…If you don’t mind a murderer like me.”

“Of course I won’t mind!!” Jurina yelled with anger back and tears ran down her puffed cheeks. “Stop saying like that, you’re not a murderer!! If it weren’t for you I would probably end my miserable life already… If it weren’t for you I wouldn’t want to live in this world! Please…don’t leave me…!”

Mayu watched Jurina crying again, and it made her heart pained so much. She hate seeing her loved one crying like this. She moved in and embraced Jurina in her arms gently in order to not reopen her wounds. Then she whispered softly into the puppy girl’s ears. “I won’t ever again…even with my hands tainted with blood…I can still embrace you, can I?”

“Of course…” Jurina buried her face on Mayu’s shoulder for a short while before the cyborg girl pushed her away. It made Jurina confused but then her mind went blank immediately as Mayu sealed her lips gently. She didn’t resist it and then held Mayu’s hand. Tears streamed down Jurina’s cheek even more as she felt like this was a dream that she’s kissing Mayu. It was a very gentle kiss that melted Jurina’s heart. Mayu slowly pulled back and then made an eye contact with the injured girl. 

“Even though I killed your old man…can I still kiss you, and love you?”

“…yes.” She nodded and it made Mayu felt relieved immediately.

She couldn’t hold back this happiness and burst into tears. Jurina caressed both Mayu’s cheeks with her hands and pulled her in for a soft peck at the corner of her eye. “Please love me, I don’t want to be alone again…”

“Never I would ever leave you again. I promise. I’ll always be with you, I will always love you…” Mayu swore with her life and pledged her love for Jurina.

In that silence, the cyborg girl brushed Jurina’s lips before she moved in closer for another soft passionate kiss. The puppy let Mayu being the one dominating the kiss and allowed her tongue to invade passed her lips. She didn’t resist and held Mayu’s hand tightly. It felt like a dream to her that finally she would be with the one she loved again…but likely not as a friend anymore. After both were satisfied with the kiss, Mayu rested her forehead against Jurina and they both felt each other’s warm breath.

“I promise you’ll never be alone again. I’ll protect you. I’ll hold you close. I’ll love you…” She spoke with sincere and love in her heart. “I’m sorry for leaving you this long.”

“Nn…” Jurina smiled gently and brought Mayu’s hand up to kiss it. It was the hand that Mayu pulled the trigger on her father, yet she loved that hand so much. It was the hand that always protected her and held her with love. “I don’t really care what happened in the past. I only care about us…”

“If you say so…thank you for forgiving me.”

“There’s nothing you’ve done wrong. Also, this hand…”

Jurina placed Mayu’s hand on her cheeks. She could felt the warmth from it and it made her heart beat even faster with happiness. “…it’s the hand that taught me what love is. That’s why, no matter what you’ve done, my feelings won’t change.”

“Jurina…”

“Thank you for giving me life…and taught me what love is.”

“You too…thank you for letting me being by your side.”

Mayu embraced Jurina into her arms and the puppy girl rested her forehead on her lover’s shoulder. Finally their feelings reached each other after. Even though Jurina had burned everything related to Mayu…this kiss and vow they had for one another would be the new beginning of their life.

-
-

~THE END~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Compilation ~ Crossed Path Once Again [JuriMayu] - Update (12/8/13)
Post by: clubhappy on August 12, 2013, 07:16:08 AM
Oh it's JuriMayu this time XD The story is sad at first, but turns out to have a happy ending.
Poor Mayu, she just wants to save Jurina from her father.
Thanks for this OS, it's very great  XD
Title: Re: Kate's OS Compilation ~ Crossed Path Once Again [JuriMayu] - Update (12/8/13)
Post by: jell_o_jello on August 12, 2013, 08:17:14 AM
Ahhhh, you really wrote this!!! Thank you for taking my request.
It started out a little angsty but ended up quite sweet. Jurina's had a tough life :cry:
Their moment at the end is really cute and hot at the same time. :wub:

Again, thank you so much! I'm looking forward to your next OS/update of the long fics.
Title: Re: Kate's OS Compilation ~ Crossed Path Once Again [JuriMayu] - Update (12/8/13)
Post by: kevinwkl on August 12, 2013, 10:21:15 AM
Emm... Can i request for an OS?

Pairings will start with Renairin & JuriChuri ---------> Wmatsui & Furuyanagi in the end?

Genre : Just be as FLUFFY as possible~

Maybe i asked for too much.. Do you think it is possible? :mon sweat: :mon sweat: :mon sweat:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Compilation ~ Crossed Path Once Again [JuriMayu] - Update (12/8/13)
Post by: katekyohit on August 12, 2013, 10:25:59 AM
clubhappy: glad you enjoy it! XD

jell_o_jello: glad you enjoy it! I was wondering it would be enjoyable or not and it seemed it worked out well~  :deco:

kevinwkl: Request accepted  :cow: Definitely possible~ I think XD I would find a way to make it work out~ I like challenges XD
Title: Re: Kate's OS Compilation ~ Crossed Path Once Again [JuriMayu] - Update (12/8/13)
Post by: olive29 on August 12, 2013, 12:26:47 PM
Nice story...  :twothumbs

Can't wait for the next OS
Title: Re: Kate's OS Compilation ~ Crossed Path Once Again [JuriMayu] - Update (12/8/13)
Post by: kevinwkl on August 12, 2013, 12:30:51 PM

5. Requester: kewinkwi
Pairing: WMatsui + Furuyanagi
Idea: At first its Renairin and JuriChuri...
Genre: AS fluffy AS possible


Emm.... sorry but my name is kevinwkl.. not kewinkwi.. :nervous
Title: Re: Kate's OS Compilation ~ Crossed Path Once Again [JuriMayu] - Update (12/8/13)
Post by: katekyohit on August 12, 2013, 12:43:17 PM

5. Requester: kewinkwi
Pairing: WMatsui + Furuyanagi
Idea: At first its Renairin and JuriChuri...
Genre: AS fluffy AS possible


Emm.... sorry but my name is kevinwkl.. not kewinkwi.. :nervous

LOL gommen for typo~ XD
Title: Re: Kate's OS Compilation ~ Crossed Path Once Again [JuriMayu] - Update (12/8/13)
Post by: kenjoy12 on August 12, 2013, 03:39:47 PM
Oh my goodness!  :O

I thought i'm going to cry through out the story.. Heehee :oops:

Naruhodo ne.. Mayu saved Jurina from her abusive father.. I guess if i'm in same position with Mayu..
I'm going to do something to save my friends or family or lover from any danger there in.. Of course not going to take a life :oops: :lol: LOLZ

A wonderful OS.. JuriMayu feels.. Hehehe :))

Thank you for your hard work and OS you shared.. :kneelbow: :twothumbs

More OS to come, right? HAhaha :fap  :twothumbs
Title: Re: Kate's OS Compilation ~ Crossed Path Once Again [JuriMayu] - Update (12/8/13)
Post by: Shinoki on August 12, 2013, 03:47:21 PM
That was awesome...
A bit dark and sad at first...
And then...
yeah... awesomely wonderful~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Compilation ~ Crossed Path Once Again [JuriMayu] - Update (12/8/13)
Post by: kurumi on August 18, 2013, 04:13:01 PM
Once again, I enjoyed this fic! You have a really vivid imagination, and I wish I had half of your creativity. XD

Why are there so many abusive parents in this forum?! That angers me! :angry:

Am looking forward to your next story. :)
Title: Re: Kate's OS Compilation ~ Crossed Path Once Again [JuriMayu] - Update (12/8/13)
Post by: cisda83 on August 18, 2013, 10:11:17 PM
Interesting os there between Mayu and juri...

So touching somewhat...

Thank you for the OS

Can't wait to see the next OS

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: Kate's OS Compilation ~ Crossed Path Once Again [JuriMayu] - Update (12/8/13)
Post by: Scythe on August 19, 2013, 06:33:45 PM
your're a very good writer :twothumbs your story is amazing, you have wide imagination :rockon:



can i request JurinaxYuria? this two is a super rare pair
Title: Re: Kate's OS Compilation ~ Unbreakable Love [WMatsui] - Update (25/8/13)
Post by: katekyohit on August 25, 2013, 09:21:59 AM
Dedicated to Sherin-san's birthday~ Finally that I'm done writing this OS! I hope all wmatsui shippers also have fun and enjoy the story~!  :cathappy:






(http://24.media.tumblr.com/1eddec3f764138e9f188724bb78079cc/tumblr_ms2rjnhG1p1r9ba5jo1_500.jpg)

~Unbreakable Love~
~Pairing: WMatsui~



“Jurina, hurry up!”

Yuko called the handsome girl over to her side as they were rushing to the next class. The surprised puppy ran over to her friend immediately before they would be late for their class. “G-Gommen!”
   
“Stop daydream and get your ass moving before Mariko-sensei will kill us!”

“I-I know! I’m sorry!”

She was too busy daydreaming of her best friend from her old school. Apparently her best friend shared the same surname as her: Her name is Matsui Rena.


-


Both Matsui were best friends from junior high until last year when Jurina had to move to Akiba high school due to several complications in her family. She had to separate from her other close friends including Airin, Churi, and Kuumin. Both of them didn’t expected such sudden separations like this but at least they had a proper farewell at Sakae High school… Despite them being in a different school, they didn’t fail to keep contact with one another but recently Jurina had came to stop exchanging messages with Rena. It was the period of time that seniors would be really busy with applying into their ideal universities. The puppy didn’t want to bother her raven friend with her stupid and spoiled messages. She felt like she should grow up and stop bothering with Rena.

Time flew by so fast as Jurina was daydreaming in her classroom, and finally it was afterschool. She headed to the library with Yuko to do her assignments and studies.

“Jurina, did you do the assignment?”

“Yeah, I finished it already.”

“Do you mind I check some few answers?”

“Sure!”

Jurina passed the assignment to Yuko and continued studying for her entrance exams. She tried to finish as much work as possible but then her mind seemed to be distracted by many things… While working, Yuko could pick up on that and decided to stop doing her work. She diverted her attention to focus on her dazed-off friend instead.

“Jurina, what’s on your mind?”

“E-Eh?”

“Sure something happen. You’re not focusing on your work...do you want to share?”

“…Well.” She sighed and put her pencil down.

Slowly rearranging her words she begun to tell what actually happened to her few days ago back at her old school to Yuko. It was a holiday for their school but not on Rena’s side so she decided to pay a visit to Sakae High school.


~FLASHBACK~


“Jurina! How have you been doing!?”

Churi ran in and threw her arms around her puppy friend. She was so happy that their lovely friend came to visit them at their Sakae high school despite it being ridiculously far from her house. Jurina chuckled with her friend’s reaction of her visit and hugged Churi back with happiness.

“Hey~ It’s been a while isn’t!?”

“Oh yeah it is!” Churi pulled her friend with burning excitement. “Rena-chan is over at the cafeteria, let’s go!”

“I see, thanks!”

Jurina headed to the cafeteria together with Airin and Churi. She threw her glance around and there were loads of many new faces that she didn’t recognize. After getting too caught up wandering her eyes around Churi grabbed her and dragged to one of the tables. The puppy’s eyes met with the raven’s one and then their eyes grew wide with surprise. A smile slowly became clearly visible as Jurina launched herself in to hug Rena tightly.

“Rena-chan! It’s been a while isn’t!?”

“Jurina…stop it! I’m tired.” Rena pried Jurina away from her and it made the puppy girl slightly sad yet confuse.

Then Jurina saw the other two new girls that were sitting with her raven friend. Apparently they had joined with Rena’s group after the puppy had left so they didn’t know her. So the raven girl decided to introduce her to the newcomers of the group. “Ah right! You guys never met Jurina before right?”

“Hm? New people?” Jurina asked with curiosity.

 “Yup, this is Kanon-chan and Yuria-chan!”

“I heard a lot about you from Churi and Airin, nice to meet you in person Jurina-chan!” Yuria gave a friendly smile to her, as well as Kanon.

“Nice to meet you too!”

However, Jurina seemed to sense something odd coming from Yuria and Kanon. They apparently were looking at her and Rena, and then exchanged glances with each other. They whispered softly but Jurina didn’t catch what they were saying…obviously she didn’t feel that good about it.


-


After that Rena seemed to be a little busy with her assignments and upcoming tests. Jurina didn’t wanted to bother her at all and decided to walk around with Churi, who seemed to be free, to greet all her fellow teachers. They visited one by one and Jurina enjoyed coming to visit her old school. She missed this place. It’s the place she grew up together with Rena since junior high until she transferred out. While she decided to use the bathroom, she overheard a conversation that seemed to be about Jurina and Rena…

“Hey, did you see Jurina today?”

“Yeah I did! I was so surprise!” Another girl responded with a surprising tone. “I bet she’s here to see Rena.”

“Aren’t they together or something?”

“No way! You’re joking?” Another girl could believe what her friend was saying but she seemed to get more excited with the situation they didn’t even know it’s true or not.

“I don’t know, since Jurina’s always cuddling on Rena…they sure look suspicious don’t you think?” She asked back.

“Hm I guess you’re right! Eh…I never thought that Rena would be into that kind of relationship.”

“Me either! So scary~”

“It’s more of disgusting~”

Jurina didn’t come out from the bathroom and just waited for those girls to walk out. Finally she came out, and sighed while washing her hand. Normally she wasn’t a type of person who would bother to even care what her ex-classmates gossiping about her but she couldn’t make herself forget about it. She felt as if her visiting presence caused more problems to Rena.

(Those rumors…it’s still here even I’m gone for 8 months already?)

“Hey, why you’re taking so long? Is there something a matter?” At that perfect moment Churi came into the bathroom to check on Jurina since the girl took quite a long while.

“…Hey Churi.” Jurina turned to her. “Maybe I shouldn’t have come back here eh?”

“H-Huh? What the hell did you meant by that!?” Churi suddenly raged at her and grabbed onto Jurina’s shoulders tightly. She couldn’t believe that Jurina actually said that.

“Even until now everyone thought that Rena-chan and I were in a relationship right?”

“A-Ah…” Churi suddenly froze and lightened up her grip immediately. It made Jurina realized that she was speaking right on the bull’s eye.

“So you knew it as well.” The puppy girl sighed. “In the end, I’m nothing but causing more problems to Rena-chan.”

“Please don’t say like that! It’s not your fault! It’s THOSE bitches---”

“Whoa! Calm down Churi, hold your words!” Jurina interrupted before Churi could literally insulted her own classmates in the middle of the bathroom. But a part of Jurina felt grateful that Churi cared for her. “But thanks though…I really appreciate your kindness.”

“You and Rena-chan are friends, that fact doesn’t change and what’s wrong with visiting your own friend? Got that!?”

“Hai hai. So…I guess I still have a little time left. I might as well meet with Rena-chan and Airin before I leave.”

“Sure, I’ll call Airin asking where she is…” Churi grabbed her cellphone and dialed her friend.

Jurina was waiting for the call to end, and apparently both of them were still at the cafeteria working. So they walked back there and met with them again. However, Rena seemed to look even busier while Yuria and Kanon were working as well. Airin spotted the two of them and waved at them immediately from a far distance.

“Hey! You guys are done visiting others already?”

“Yup!” Churi replied with smile acting as if nothing happened. She didn’t want to make Airin suspect her odd actions as well as not making Jurina worried more than she was right now. “When are you leaving though?”

“Hm…” Jurina looked at her watch. She actually planned to leave at late 5pm. It’s 2pm right now…she took her time to think and then decided to lie to them instead.

“I’ll have to go in few minutes now. Sorry that I couldn’t stay that long though.”

“I see…that’s sad!!” Airin sulked and then it caught Rena’s attention. Finally, she looked up to the ex-student while she took her reading glasses off.

“Ah…you’re leaving already?” Rena seemed to be surprise but there’s a slight hint of sadness on her.

“Yes.” Jurina didn’t add anything more than that. Only but a fake lively smile was on her face. She didn’t want to bother Rena with her sadness. Since Jurina really wanted to spend as much time as she could with Rena but she chose to suppress that feeling.

“I guess I’ll see you later, I came to say good bye to you guys.”

“Alright, but I’m glad you came to see us!” Churi smiled and suddenly came up with an insane idea. “Hey Rena-chan, you should at least go send Jurina at the parking lot!”

“Huh? It’s fine though. Rena-chan is busy with her work--”

“I guess a little won’t be a problem. I might as well take a break from my studies.”

Rena interrupted Jruina with a smile and got up from her seat. At that moment Jurina exchanged glances with Churi and realized that it was her friend’s scheme to at least make both Matsui friends have their own time together. But it made Jurina doubt whether she would be happy about that or not…



-


“So…how’s life treating you? Busy as usual eh?” Jurina asked casually and Rena nodded.

“Yeah, it’s quite hectic as I’m planning to apply to England…it’s going to be really tough but I’ll do my best.”

“I see! I hope you best of luck though!”

“Thank you Jurina…I’m sorry that I couldn’t spend time with you today.” Rena gave an apologetic smile. “Something sudden came up so yeah…”

“Don’t worry about that.”

“Still, I’m really sorry. I’ll definitely make up for it.”

“Oh hey don’t take it seriously!”

Jurina put a fake smile and played around in order to loosen the tension. She tapped Rena’s back friendly and gave a short chuckle. “It’s really usual for us seniors to be busy. Forget about us being free.”

“…Thank you Jurina, you’re probably the one that understands me the most.”

“No problem, we’re friends.” Jurina put a lot of her acting skills together while her hand gripped tightly because to her Rena was not just a friend. She thought of Rena more than that. Jurina actually had feelings for her best friend, Rena.

Then the moment Jurina didn’t want it to end had came, they arrived at the parking lot and it’s the time the ex-student had to leave her precious school. This place was crowded with students who wanted to leave school as soon as possible. It was the busiest moment of each day in school.

“I guess we’re talk some other time in the phone or messages.”

“Sure if you’re up to it, but don’t force yourself for it since we’re busy with many college applications and everything.” Jurina gave a soft shrug and it made Rena sighed softly.

“Alright…I’ll see you later Jurina.”

“…Yeah.” Jurina nodded but something seemed to catch her. Rena didn’t look as enthusiastic and bright as before. Did something happen? It made Jurina wondered and she just felt like she had to ask her. “Neh…you don’t seem to be like before… you’re not as enthusiastic anymore, did something happen?”

“Huh?” Rena flinched but then it seemed to turn into eyes of displease instead. “I think that’s normal. I’m busy my ass off right now and obviously why would I be enthusiastic with it?”

The puppy flinched slightly thinking that she shouldn’t have said that at all. It seemed to snap some buttons on Rena and then she quickly apologized to the raven girl before it’s starting to get more serious.

“I-I’m sorry! I didn’t meant like that!” She bluffed immediately. “I just thought something might happen and it made you looked down…I’m sorry.”

“Ah…I’m sorry for ranting it on you. I seemed to lose a lot of my temper nowadays due to so many works to do.” Rena sighed and ruffled her hair. “This is bad…”

“Don’t worry, everyone’s like that at times.”

Jurina felt relieved that she managed to loosen up the tension before Rena actually started to get boiled. “I’ll leave now, I’ll see you later.”

“Sure.”

Just right when Jurina was about to hug Rena as for their usual goodbye back when they’re still together. The raven girl stopped Jurina and pushed the girl softly away from her. Making Jurina confused, Rena helped clarify it for her.

“Sorry I’m not just into for a hug right now.”

“O-Oh, okay.” Jurina felt awkward as she kept her arms to her side in the crowded parking lot when everyone’s heading back home.

At the corner of her eyes she saw some of her ex-classmates looking from a distance away. That moment, a thought instantly flashed into her head. She knew Rena for a long time to know she’s very observing and smart, but not many people knew about that. It’s impossible that Rena wouldn’t know that that kind of rumors regarding their relationship wasn’t lurking around. Jurina started to have weird ideas in her head. The reason Rena avoided physical contact with her even just a friendly hug was because of the rumor? However, the puppy girl decided not to ask anything further and just backed away instead.

“Yeah…I’ll see you later. Take care.”

She walked away, without saying any word or turning around to Rena. Obviously she was hurt by Rena’s action more than anything else. She even hugged Churi, Airin, and her other friends. But she couldn’t hug her very best friend due to the stupid rumor going on in her year even though she had transferred out. Jurina couldn’t believe how much bad luck could she have…



~FLASHBACK END~


“So have you talk to Rena after that?” Yuko asked, and Jurina just shook her head.

“No I didn’t…I heard from Churi that they’re during the moments at completing the college applications.”

Jurina always kept in touch with Churi with most of things going around in school. The puppy girl was really concerned about Rena’s schedule since she didn’t want to bother Rena when she’s really busy with her own personal studies. However something seemed to catch Yuko’s attention and started to get curious about Jurina.

“Wait…did you tell them that you got accepted to America?”

“Actually…”

“Are you serious?! You’re leaving in like 2 weeks and you didn’t tell Rena yet!?”

Yuko exclaimed loudly with shock. She caught everyone’s attention in the library and it made Jurina felt awkward immediately. The puppy girl tried to calm down her squirrel friend and then she got dragged out from the library before any further conversation could continue. Yuko looked really mad. She was really mad at Jurina for not telling her friends about her departure from Japan. She didn’t even tell them that she got accepted to America in Video Production major. The Matsui girl wanted to become a movie director, however she would have to early graduate in order to go into the commencing month of the year. Yet such important news, she didn’t tell her friends from her Sakae High School at all.

“Jurina, what is the meaning of this? Why didn’t you tell your friends?”

“I don’t really find a proper time to tell…”

Even before Jurina could finish her sentence she suddenly got pinned against the wall of the corridor by Yuko. “H-Hey Yuko calm down.”

“How could I? Isn’t Rena important to you? Yet you didn’t tell her?”

“She’s busy. I don’t want my own matter to be a bother to her.”

“Seriously? It won’t! Rena would be even more mad if you didn’t tell her about that!” Yuko argued. “Isn’t she your friend?”

“She is…but…”

“But what?”

“You know I love her. Even I moved school for the sake of getting the rumor between my relationship and her…yet I will still be a problem to her.” Jurina looked away.

She was already in so much pain just to speak the truth out despite she knew by heart so well. It was one of the dark secrets she never told anyone aside from Yuko. The reason she actually moved school was because of the rumor between her relationship with Rena and it did made her friends and Rena got bullied to certain extent. Others even bullied her but yet she decided to do it for the sake of her friends and Rena. She lied to her friends that she transferred due to sudden family complications. She had done this for the sake of her friends and Rena.

The one who would be in the most pain right now would be Jurina. She had to be separated from all her best friends including her crush for everyone’s sake. That’s one thing Yuko knew about Jurina really well… the little puppy girl could be truly strong and could become really selfless despite having such a very sensitive fragile heart. Jurina had a very kind heart that even made Yuko slightly jealous with how Rena had someone that cared for her this much.

“Jurina…I think you should still tell her that you’re leaving in 2 weeks. You have to or else you’ll regret it.” Yuko insisted again but in a softer yet serious tone in her voice. It seemed the squirrel’s words reached her and made Jurina nodded slowly.

“…Alright, I’ll tell them.”

“Good, I guess we should go back in to study?”

“Yeah.”

Both of them walked back into the library. However this matter hadn’t settle within Jurina’s heart just yet. After it’s starting get quite late they decided to go back home and that’s when Jurina returned back to her little room. She dropped her bag onto the ground and threw herself onto the bed. It was a quiet house like usual. Her brother went out to work and would be back really late at night after she’s asleep. Her mother was busying reading her own books in her own room quietly. Her grandmother was just doing her own little things and was in her own little world, she’s really old. Her father was busy with his work and rarely came home, Jurina even barely remembered the last time she met him in this house… Right now, her dog Colon was sleeping. He seemed to be a little sick and he would get well soon in few days. Mother gave him medicine already.

“What should I do now?”

She walked to her study table and started to just stroll through the Internet for fun and then her eyes coincidently caught a glimpse of the calendar beside her table. It’s already July 25th…ah right, in two days it would be Rena’s birthday.

“Rena’s birthday huh…what should I do for her?”

While she was thinking she felt that she should make some video for her. She recalled back when she’s still in Sakae High school she was given advices from Airin, Churi and Kuumin about Rena’s birthday present. Since Jurina was really good with making videos, she should make a special one for Rena.

“I guess that works. I should do it now then…”

Without further ado, Jurina opened the moviemaker program, putting on her headphones, and started making the video for Rena’s birthday present. In her mind, she believed that this would likely to be the last birthday present for Rena.

In this video…she would confess her feelings to Rena and then by that time she would already be in America. When Jurina thought about the plan…she felt like she’s a coward running away from Rena. She just wanted to confess her feelings for the raven friend and then disappeared from her life. Jurina knew that no matter what Rena would reject her. The raven girl couldn’t even give a friendly hug when she went to visit her and others at Sakae High school. What could Jurina expected from Rena? She couldn’t expect anything but rejection…

“…”

While she was editing the video, warm tears started to run down her cheeks. She still had that poker face on her that showed no emotions or any hints of being weak. But inside her heart was shrieking in agony. The video she was making for Rena was filled with their memories together ever since Junior High…it’s like she’s making a music video of their life. Obviously she couldn’t hold back her tears. It was just too overwhelming for her. Every picture and video she looked through the picture folder brought back all her memories she had long forgot.

Jurina would always bring her dog over to play with Rena’s dog…
They went to the amusement park just the two of them before…
They went to watch movies together…
They went on a vacation to Kagoshima with their family together…
They had sleepovers at each other places…
Rena would come cheer Jurina when she had soccer competition…
They had a hangout at Rena’s place to bake a cake for Churi’s surprise birthday…
Rena fell asleep while she was studying in the library with everyone…
Jurina gave a bouquet to Rena in talent show in school for singing…
They went to prom last year and both of them were in dresses…
And even more…


Each picture Jurina went through only could bring more tears to the girl. There were too many beautiful moments she shared with Rena…


-


Glad that the next day is a weekend. Jurina had enough time to wrap up things with Rena’s final birthday present before she would leave to America. She did take her two whole days to do it and finally it was done. In the morning of Rena’s birthday, she decided to burn it onto the CD before she would forget to do so.

“Finally…it’s done.”

The only thing left was to give it to Rena. However, before she could come up with a way to hand it to her, apparently someone came knocking at her door.


~KNOCK~KNOCK~


Her mom entered with her dog in her arms. It made Jurina wondered but at the same time she had a bag feeling in her stomach. “Mom…what happen to Colon?”

“He’s…really weak now.”

“Ah…” Jurina walked up and carried her poor sick dog, Colon, in her arms. They were wondering why Colon suddenly just got really sick and didn’t really recover like he usually would. Maybe the dog could tell that Jurina would be gone from the house in few weeks. Animals could have amazing instinct that humans couldn’t understand. It made Jurina felt guilty that she might be the cause for her beloved Colon to be this terribly sick…

“Let’s go to the vet.”

“Yes, get change and we’re going.”

They headed to the closest vet clinic in order for them to treat Colon. After they got subscribed with medicine for Colon, they went home and Jurina had been carrying her puppy in her arms for the whole time even in the car. The thought that Colon might die couldn’t be shaken out from her head and she started to break down into tears silently. Her mother didn’t say a word and just kept driving. She gave Jurina her private time with Colon as much as she can get before she would leave to America. As soon as they got home, Jurina nursed Colon the whole entire time. She didn’t bother to do anything aside from being with the puppy. Colon was a part of her life. He was there with Jurina ever since she was 5 years old. She had grown up together with Colon, that’s why her puppy was a huge part of her life…if he died, Jurina would feel like something was hollow inside her heart. At most she opened her laptop and played music. Other than that she just sat there silently in the living room with Colon in her arms.

“Ah…it’s Rena-chan’s birthday. I should send her a text.”

Jurina sent a text to congratulate Rena for her birthday. For quite a while later she received a reply, but then she just read it without replying back. Her mind was just too occupied with many things…she can’t be bothered right now. If she continued, she would want to plead Rena to come help her. Also, this was the first time Jurina didn’t go celebrate Rena’s birthday…

…But something seemed to catch her attention. She realized that after they got home, her mother went up to her room immediately. It made her worry and Jurina decided to go up to check on her mom. Apparently, she was sleeping but that a very painful expression across her face.

“M-Mom…are you okay?”

“I’m not doing well Jurina…I felt really tired. I guess I need some rest. Don’t worry.”

“Can I do anything?”

“Just take care of Colon. Let your mom take a rest.”

“Okay…if you need anything please call me.” Jurina went to put her mother’s cellphone beside the bed before she walked out from the room with Colon still in her arms.

That whole day…it didn’t seem that it’s Colon that she had to take care of. The next day Jurina decided to skip school since her mother was sick. She looked even worse than yesterday. Jurina prepared breakfast, lunch and dinner for her mother alone and made sure she fed Colon every now and then to keep her pet hydrated and full. It was a very tough moment of her life right before she’s about to fly to America. Her thoughts were even occupied about Rena as well. She wanted to cry so badly but she couldn't…she had to stay strong for Colon and her mother right now. She’s forced to stay strong.


-


The next day, Colon got a little better but her mother got even worse…she looked like she’s at the verge of death. It made Jurina insisted her mother to go to hospital. Right before her brother went off to work in the morning he helped with the convincing as well. But it failed; Jurina’s mother didn’t want to go to the hospital. Only thing Jurina could do was to keep looking after her and made sure to bring healthy food for her mother. She made sure she filled the bottle with hot water every now and then. Jurina literally checked on her mother every hour for the whole entire day.

That night was the worse…when she went to check on her mother around 7pm, she saw her lying on the floor in front of the bathroom. She didn’t even want to move because her stomach was terribly killing her. Jurina’s heart sank but eventhough she wanted to cry, she held back her tears to be strong.

“Mom please…you have to go hospital.”

“Yeah…I’ll do that later.”

“You BETTER be.” Jurina was terribly worried about her mother. “I get a blanket and pillow for you.”

“Thank you Jurina…”

Her mother just slept there on the floor as her body felt too weak to even move to the bed. Jurina couldn’t stop worrying about her mother at all…that night, she cried while sleeping beside Colon.

“Rena…please, help me…”

She cried for help, and always…Rena would always be there for her. However this time she won’t. Jurina recalled the image that Rena refused to even embrace her. Just thinking about that shattered her heart badly.

“Rena…Rena…I need you. Please don’t leave me…please…!”

She kept crying alone in her room, within the darkness. No one would come to her. She could only hope for a miracle, and just pray for the impossible. The next morning…this pain would end, and she had to face the truth. She couldn’t collapse right now; her mother and Colon needed her. She had to be strong for them or else no one would be able to take care of them…


-


The next day Jurina woke up she went to see her mother but she wasn’t at her room. It was really weird. It made Jurina really worry. She changed from her school uniform into her casual clothes and started looking for her mother in the entire house while carrying Colon in her arms.

“Mom! Mom! Where are you!?”

“Oh, Jurina you’re awake?”

The girl turned around and saw her grandmother there. The teenage girl looked panicked and asked her grandmother about her mother’s whereabouts. “Grandma, where’s mom?”

“She went to hospital last night.”

“…E-Eh?”

Jurina’s heart sank immediately. She couldn’t process anything at all. Her mother went to hospital last night? How did it happen? Just before Jurina went to sleep her mother said that she’s fine. Many questions ran through her mind. Who went to send her mother in the middle of the night? What’s her condition right now? Where is she?

“So she’s at hospital right now?? Since when?”

“Yes she’s at hospital right now, she asked me to tell you.” Her grandmother replied. “She went out like…3am in this morning. I called the taxi for her.”

Jurina’s mother went to hospital in the middle of the night. The girl went to grab her cellphone immediately and dialed to her mom. Waiting for the call…her mom didn’t pick it up. She called again…her mom didn’t pick it up again.

(Oh please mom…please pick it up!)

This time, the call got picked and it was her mother’s voice. It made Jurina’s heart filled with relief that her mother replied her but her voice was very weak.

“Mom, are you okay?? I heard you went to hospital!”

[Yes I’m okay…just got some mineral water and still have to rest at the hospital though. If mom didn’t come to hospital last night…I might be dead at the bed. The doctor would let mom out tomorrow in the afternoon, I’ll call you again to tell you.]

She giggled and then tried to make a joke out of the serious situation she’s in right now.

[I didn’t come with any bra and underwear at all. So when you come pick mom up please bring it too neh~?]

“Mom! That’s just so weird!”

Jurina broke into laugh and glad that her mom was stil able to throw jokes at her. It meant that her mother was fine to certain extent. “Just call me and I’ll go pick you up.”

[Alright, is Colon doing good?]

“Yes. He seemed to be a little better today.”

[I’m glad we forced him to eat his food.]

“Yeah, I’m glad too. Get well soon mom.”

[Thank you, Jurina.]

The girl dropped the call and decided to skip the school for today again. She had so many things to do. She looked after her weak beloved pet and looked after the house for the whole day. Her mind was still worrying about her mother but she couldn’t do anything but wait for tomorrow to come. Since her mother was at the hospital already she should be fine and there shouldn’t be anything to worry. However, the thing that she disliked the most was her mother had this fatal hypertension that almost killed her several times already. Yet she would bring up about her death and asked Jurina to be strong if there’s a chance she would be dead. Deeply it made Jurina really angry with her mother since she didn’t want to be alone. She couldn’t imagine a life without her mother because she’s able to have a good life like this was because of her mother always protecting her ever since she opened her eyes to this world. She didn't share it with anyone except with Yuko. She didn’t tell anyone about her pet and her mother to any of her friends at Sakae High school.

The next day, after sleeping and nursing Colon for the whole day she got a call from her mother to come pick her up in the late afternoon. She went out by taxi to go pick her mother up at the hospital. She had to leave Colon back at home though because it’s the hospital that she’s going. As soon as she arrived there, she went to clear all the payments in order for the nurses to dismiss my mom out from the hospital. She did bring the lingerie that her mother asked her to. They got back home by taxi. Her mother looked much better than few days ago.

“You better have a lot of rest mom.”

“Sure do darling. Thank you for taking care of the house. You’re such a strong girl.”

(…No, never I am strong.)

Jurina inwardly denied what her mother said but only replied inside her mind. She didn’t say it out and just gave a silent smile before walking back to the living room where Colon was sleeping.

“It’s not that I have a choice…isn’t that I’m forced to be strong?” She spoke to herself softly while picking up Colon into her arms. She wanted to cry but she held back her tears. Rena’s smile that the raven always gave her flashed into Jurina’s mind. It comforted her and gave her the strength to move on.

(Rena…I miss you.)


-


The next day, after things started to get better, she received a text from Rena asking to meet up right afterschool at the café close by to Sakae High school. It made Jurina curious but at the same thing she felt that it might be a good chance to give the present she prepared to the raven friend. Also, she promised Yuko to tell Rena and her friends about her departure to America by next week. Fortunately her brother took a day off from work for Jurina and her mother’s sake. So that allowed Jurina to go meet up with Rena at the appointed café.

“Oh…Rena-chan?”

Jurina finally arrived at the entrance and was surprised to see her friend stood there waiting for her. “Sorry to make you wait. You could’ve wait inside though.”

“…Jurina, I had some few things to talk to you.”

“Sure? Want to sit inside or…?”

“Let’s go that way.”

Rena suddenly just walked off and making the puppy friend following her from behind until they reached this small little park with sparse amount of people. The raven girl turned around and made eye contact with Jurina. However it gave a chill down the girl’s spine, she felt that something’s odd within Rena’s eyes…she looked angry.

“Jurina I don’t understand…why did I did this time to make you angry? Just because I’m not enthusiastic like before?”

The girl was caught off guard with Rena’s aggressive talk. She didn’t understand what the raven was trying to say to her. Jurina was never angry at Rena at the first place. “Hey, I don’t get what you’re trying to say. I’m not even angry at you and what’s going on?”

“You really seemed to distancing yourself so much away from me.” She sighed before she continued. “You’re being so cold…I’m sorry but I can’t always give you time okay?”

“H-Hey! I think we’re talking on two different things right here! I didn’t say anything like that!”

“But you always acted like this whenever I never have time for you!”

“Rena-chan…I have quite many complications on my family’s side that’s why I’m really busy nowadays…Colon is really sick so I looked after him for the past days.” Jurina told half of the story. She didn’t bother to mention about her mother’s condition. It slightly ticked her nerves but she remained as composure as possible and continued where she left off.

“I know you’re busy, we’re are! Seniors obviously! So I didn’t want to bother you and think that we should talk some other time when you’re rather free. ”

“I see…I’m sorry to hear that but I never change.” Rena spoke up clearly. “I never change ever since you moved…I felt like you’re the one that change. I always discuss with Churi and Airin with you distancing yourself like this.”

Jurina flinched and got quite dumbfounded. It seemed to get onto Jurina’s nerves a little and she started to argue back at Rena. She started to slightly lose her control.

“I think it’s you that change first.”

“No I didn’t! Not even the slightest.” Rena sighed and turned away from her friend. “I’ll just stop bothering you now, bye.”

(…Are you kidding me!?)

Jurina snapped and grabbed Rena’s arm to stop the raven girl from going anywhere. That moment their eyes met, Rena realized the anger within those black orbs. “That’s what I hate the most about you. Don’t just leave without having a proper argument and I can’t tell you’re being sarcastic on me or not.”

“Jurina, in the end you don’t really understand me at all…!”

“Rena-chan, I want to solve this misunderstanding problem! You better calm down first!” Jurina tried to calm her friend down but it went in vain. She sighed and seemed to have some few thoughts in mind.

“I think we should take some break from this…”

Jurina’s words didn’t reach Rena’s head and it seemed to make the fire of anger within the raven burned even harder. She’s entering a much aggressive mode that could even become scarier than Gekikara…

“Yeah right, you better think properly about this. I don’t what do say to you anymore Jurina! This is just too much for me.”

“I don’t understand! I’m not even angry at you at all!”

“Then how did you got angry at me to begin with!?”

She ranted out and caused Jurina to flinch. She used that moment to continue ranting at the poor puppy girl without giving Jurina the time to speak at all. “If you decided like this and decided to disappear away like this then so be it! I’m too tired to deal with your selfishness and follow up with you all the time. I can’t always spoil you. It seem you would always think negative of me in the end no matter what I say…”

Rena slowly backed away and her eyes were completely covered with pure anger. Jurina was too shocked to even respond anything to the raven friend. She only stared down at the ground and listened to her loved one’s voice piercing her heart…

“From now on, I’ll just go with whatever you decide now. I don’t understand whenever you’re upset or anything it would always ended up on me! From now on I’ll just leave to let you think about this…sure I won’t stop you anymore if you want to disappear away like this!”

She just left without having Jurina say a single word. The puppy girl was stunned and collapsed onto the ground at that very spot. She cried so much in the past few days already and couldn’t let out even a single droplet to run down her cheeks at this kind of situation.

“Rena…”

Only she could stare from behind Rena with a devastated face on her. The guilt ran rampaging inside her chest. She almost lost her pet and her mother. Right now, she’s at the verge of losing Rena as her best friend. Everything in Jurina’s life was collapsing and she just felt like wanting to die in order to end her miserable life…

“I guess I didn’t have a chance to give her the birthday present and tell her my departure…”

Jurina sighed and it made her felt like giving up on telling Rena. But then Yuko’s words flashed into her mind that she would regret if she didn’t tell her raven friend about it. “What should I do…?”


-


The next day, Jurina consulted Yuko for some help. The squirrel serious tried to come up with ideas to help her poor friend that went into a huge fight with the one she loved. Yuko came to meet up with her at Jurina’s place.

“If you don’t really got the guts to talk…how about a letter?”

“Oh, that doesn’t sound bad.”

“It’s quite an effective method to convey your feelings, also it should arrive in Rena’s hands before you leave.” Yuko added more. “That’s likely to be the way you prefer, right?”

“Yeah…thanks Yuko.”

“By the way, are you feeling alright?” Yuko asked with worries.

“I don’t know. I’m just…scared I guess?” Jurina sighed as she lay against the couch. She recalled the argument she had with Rena yesterday. The first fear that popped into her mind was the fact that Rena would cut friendship with her.

This wasn’t like the first time they argued. There were countless times that something like this happened and it would always be Jurina’s fault. Back then the puppy always asked for attention from her beloved Raven and would sulk whenever Rena ignored her for too long. In the end, Rena would always come to make-up with Jurina and they’re good like new again. However this time was different. It seemed Rena reached her limits and burst it all on Jurina. She seemed to be more serious than before and if it kept going on like this…they probably broke up their friendship.

Even though the puppy knew well that it’s her fault in the past, she didn’t give up on trying to change herself for Rena’s sake. She relied less on Rena and dealt with her problems alone. Since they’re in a different school it gave Jurina more excuses to not constantly keep in touch with Rena. She wanted to become strong and reliable just like her raven friend…but she didn’t understand why everything seemed to end up like this. It’s just complete misery for Jurina right now.

“Do you feel like crying?”

“I think that’s quite obvious…it really hurts Yuko.”

“If it’s me, I would be crying my ass off already.”

Yuko sighed softly and moved to sit beside Jurina. She stroked the poor girl’s head with care and worries. She wanted to indirectly tell Jurina that she would always be there for her whenever the puppy needed her. “I never meet anyone with a strong and kind heart as much as you already. Be proud of who you are okay?”

“…Yuko, thank you.”

Finally a vague smile appeared on puppy’s pained face. Yuko couldn’t do anything else aside from being beside the poor girl whenever she needed. After her friend went back, Jurina decided to stay in her room writing a letter. It would be a last letter she would write to Rena. She poured every feeling. she had in there. She was not angry at Rena at the slightest after she was deeply blamed for everything that happened.  She still loved Rena. She didn’t write anything negative in the letter. Only words filled with happiness in there. Every word she wrote down brought back a piece of memories in the past she shared with Rena. Instead, Jurina actually blamed herself for all the mistakes she had done. She felt that wasn’t worth being Rena’s friend in the end, she’s not worth being by Rena’s side…she caused too many problems and pain to her raven friend due to her selfishness already. Maybe it was the time for Jurina to end the pain for Rena. She would be the one to step out from Rena’s life…and disappear.

To Rena-chan,

   I wanted to apologize for everything I’ve done and honestly there are quite several times I’m angry at you, and might thought negative of you…but that’s even way before I transferred out.
   Maybe I did change after all. I learned so many things from having to be responsible for many more things. Maybe it’s the time I should stop relying on you every time I felt down and step up for myself. The reason I didn’t talk to you because you’re having a very busy life and I felt guilty at times when I shouldn’t have said some things to you. I wondered how to not let that happen again, so I thought the best way is to give you and myself the time and not repeating my mistakes again. But I didn’t know that it would hurt Rena-chan this much…I’m really sorry.
   Again…I’m never angry with you but instead I felt really guilty that I’m always a bother to you in many things. So I guess the only thing I could do is to wait for the day we can talk at east without having to worry about workloads.
I’m actually paranoid that you’ll forget about me…I haven’t told you since I don’t have a chance at all…I got accepted to America but I’ll have to leave in less than two weeks from now. I learned that I should trust my bonds with you instead of doubting it. I know it’s a bit late to realize this but at least it’s better than not at all right?
   Rena-chan…I didn’t want both of us to end up separate in the middle of an argument like this. I wanted to leave while seeing your smile. I love everything about you. You’re the most important person in my life do you know that? Thank you for everything you’ve given me…and I’m so sorry for every pain I’ve given to you. I’m so happy every second I spent with you throughout our times together. I don’t have any regrets for anything if we were to break up.
   I love you Rena…and I will always do. Be happy, always.


Goodbye,
Jurina,


-


The next morning, Jurina sealed the letter in the envelope and put it into postal box before she headed to her school. About 7 days before she would leave to America and at least she decided to drop by to Sakae High school to tell Churi and others about her depature after her school day was over.

“Jurina! I’m glad you can come to school today!” Yuko was waiting for Jurina at the entrance of the Akiba High school.

“Obviously today’s my early graduation day isn’t?” Jurina giggled before she walked side with Yuko into the building. “I’m getting my graduation diploma so never I’m going to miss that!”

“Hehe~ True that!”

In the morning, there was a special assembly for Jurina. Since she had to early graduate to go continue her studies in America, the principal announced to everyone before he gave the diploma to Jurina. Everyone gave applaud to congratulate the puppy girl. Many of her friends came to congratulate her throughout the whole day in school.

“Congratulations! You better come visit Japan and us okay?” Mayu smacked Jurina’s shoulder softly. “We’ll wait for you.”

“Take care of yourself and don’t trust strangers!” Yuki acted like a mother as usual. She would always be worry about the puppy girl all the time as if Jurina was her daughter. It hit the point that everyone started to call her ‘mama-rin’ instead.

“Hai~ I’m take care of myself mama-rin.”

“Jurina! Make sure to take a lot of pictures okay?” Sae patted her head with a warm smile. “We’ll miss you!”

“We have something for you too!” Takamina brought out a small book from her bag and it was a friendship book. Every one of Jurina’s friends in Akiba High school wrote it for her before the girl would depart to America. It made Jurina’s heart moved so much that she almost shed tears. But it seemed the midget girl cried before her.

“Wah! I thought I wouldn’t cry already!”

“As expected from our crybaby Takamina~!”

Yuko spoke up and it made everyone laughed including Jurina. A part of the puppy didn’t feel like her life was filled with misery after all. She had loads of great friends in Akiba High school that cared for her. A part of her didn’t regret moving here at all even it was just 8 months.


-


Jurina left her school earlier and headed straight to Sakae High school. As she arrived there she contacted with Churi, Airin and Kuumin as she told them that she wanted to talk to them in privately without Rena. They met up pool area where not many people would pass by. Jurina still didn’t want anyone in school to see her fearing for the rumors between Rena and her would spread again.

“What’s a matter? This is quite a sudden visit.” Airin asked with slight curiosity.

“You see…I’m sorry that I didn’t tell you guys earlier.” Jurina bowed and it made the three of her best friends flinched with confusion. “Actually, I got accepted to America for Video Production major.”

“W-Whoa really!? Congratulations!!”

Churi screamed and threw a hug around Jurina immediately. The three of them almost shed tears as they knew really well that it was Jurina’s dream to become a movie director ever since they knew her back in junior high. “I’m SO proud of you Jurina!”

“Oh my god! You should’ve told us earlier!” Kummin shrieked as she joined the hug with Churi.

“That’s amazing and you’re heading to America too! That’s just downright beyond amazing!” Airin exaggerated her feelings but then it was the time that Jurina had to tell them the bad news. She bid her lips and slowly pushed Kummin and Churi away from her.

“But…I’ll have to leave in a week from now, to be exact I have 7 days left in Japan.”

Everyone froze with shock. Both good news and bad news were told at the same time and they didn’t know how to cope with that. Before they could say or yell at Jurina about anything, she continued where she left off first.

“I know I should’ve told you guys earlier! But…the past weeks Colon got terribly sick and my mom almost die and got admitted into hospital for few days…it’s just terribly hectic and I apologize for that.”

“J-Jurina…” Instead of them ranting at Jurina for not telling them earlier. They felt really bad and worried for their puppy friend. “Is your mom alright now??”

“She’s okay now. But…she’s still sick. I won’t ask you guys to understand my situation so…I’m sorry for not informing this earlier.”

“Are you insane?” Airin walked in and slapped Jurina’s shoulder. “Why are you apologizing on something that’s not your fault? Idiot.”

“A-Airin…”

“Of course we understand! You don't have to ask at all because we will always understand you.” Kuumin smiled and held Jurina’s hand gently with care.

“Kuumin…”

“Congratulations for your acceptance and you better come visit us with loads of stories from your side~”

Churi ruffled Jurina’s head and it made the puppy broke into tears of contentment. She was so happy that her friends understood her situation and cared for her despite she’s the one that supposed to be scolded. But then it had grabbed Churi’s attention on something…so she decided to ask Jurina to clarify her curiosity.

“Did you tell Rena-chan about this?”

“Actually…we recently got into some big fight. Literally a BIG one, so I didn’t have a chance to actually tell her or give her the birthday present at all…”

They all froze and could clearly tell the pain expressed through Jurina’s emotion. It also seemed that Airin knew about that as well, so she told briefly to Kuumin and Churi about what actually happened through Rena’s perspective. Obviously it was quite aggressive since Rena was really mad at that. She pretty much ranted a lot of bad things about Jurina to Airin.

“I heard it from Rena-chan but….” Airin patted Jurina’s shoulder. “After I heard the story from your side, I can’t say it’s your fault. I believe in you Jurina.”

“A-Airin…”

“I wondered what got into Rena and made her that crazy…that’s not her usual self at all.” Kuumin wondered but it seemed Jurina knew the answer well. She still believed that it was her fault.

“It’s my fault. I’ve been to spoil around her…this is what I deserve after I’ve done terrible things to her.”

Jurina let out a painful smile across her face. “I don’t know what’s going to happen, but I wrote a letter to her about my departure already so you guys don’t have to worry…what’s going to happen have to happen.”

“Jurina…”

“But if worse happens that Rena and I are…no longer friends. Please look after her, she might be tough but she’s really fragile at times…”

“Stop saying something like that!”


~SLAP~


Airin yelled and literally slapped across Jurina’s face. Making the other two flinched, Jurina was too shocked to respond to that too. The puppy girl looked back at Airin with goggled eyes, but then it even made her speechless as she saw Airin’s tears streaming down her cheeks non-stop.

“A-Airin…?”

“Don’t just throw your damn job on us!”

Airin yelled with anger. Every single word echoed in Jurina’s head and made her ultimately speechless. She could feel the sadness from Airin’s voice as well. “Isn’t it obvious that the one that understands Rena the most is you!? The person who always stood by Rena’s side couldn’t be anyone else aside from you! Got that!?”

“A-Ah…”

“Airin took all our words.” Kuumin smiled and made eye contact with Jurina. “I don’t know what you’re deciding to do but I trust you.”

“Same here. I love you both and I don’t want you two to be separated just because of this!” Churi added in.

“Whatever you’re going to do…I won’t forgive you if you make Rena-chan cry because of you disappearing! You got it? You better promise to me Jurina!”

“…I don’t want to make Rena-chan sad either.”

After Jurina got slapped across her face she started to have some little more sense of hope with Rena. She received enough trust and care from her fellow best friends that gave her hope to not give up on Rena. At least before she’s going to leave…she decided would give the birthday present along with telling her feelings directly to Rena. “…I’ll definitely come up with a best ending between the two of us.”

“Good! So are you coming to visit school again anytime?” Airin asked.

“…Yes, on the very last day that I’ll be here in Japan.”


~XXX~


Days flew by so fast that it’s today that Jurina would be flying off to America. She came to school early and went to visit her teachers for one last time as well as some of her close friends in Sakae High school. Only those closed to her would know she’s leaving to America today. Obviously they would be really mad at Jurina for not telling them earlier but instead of them being so mad at her…they congratulated Jurina and prayed for her to have a safe flight.

Again…Jurina felt that her life wasn’t filled with misery after all. She still had good friends that cared for her, from both Akiba and Sakae High school. However, it’s about time she had to confront with her fear. She planned to meet with Rena after lunch since she got no class after that until after school. It would be a perfect timing to have one last talk with the raven girl. 


~RING~RING~


“Ah, finally the text is here.”

Jurina received a text and believed it would be from Airin, Churi or Kuumin. Since the three of them decided to help Jurina out no matter what, they always kept inform Jurina of where Rena would be right now so the puppy girl would find the perfect timing to talk to her friend. She flipped her cellphone up and it was from Churi.

[BAD NEWS! Nishishi just told me that Rena-chan was at the infirmary after since her class after the break! Apparently she’s had a high fever and didn’t tell anyone of us!! THAT RENA!]

“Rena-chan…!”

Jurina immediately rushed to the infirmary without any slight 2nd thought. She was extremely worried about her raven friend. As soon as she arrived she met the nurse there at the front. In order to not let Rena knew she was here she spoke softly to the nurse.

“Is Matsui Rena here?”

“Oh yes, she’s in Bed 2 right now.” The nurse pointed and before Jurina could head to Rena’s bed she added a little more. “But don’t interrupt her if she’s still sleeping.”

“I won’t. Thank you nurse.”

Jurina slowly stopped at the front of the curtain before she walked in to Rena’s bed. She saw the figure sleeping on the bed quietly. It seemed Rena didn’t realize her presence yet. She stood there for few seconds staring at her raven friend whom had her back facing Jurina.

(…I guess I couldn’t tell Rena-chan about my feelings after all.)

The puppy girl pulled out Rena’s birthday present and put it at the table beside all her stuffs. She decided to leave the raven girl sleeping even though she would regret for the rest of her life for not telling Rena about her departure today. But Jurina wrote in the letter she sent to Rena last week. It should already arrive in her hands and she should already know by now.

(I guess the letter would do okay for now…)

She stroked Rena’s hair gently and whispered softy in order not to wake her raven friend up. “Get well soon Rena-chan…thank you for everything, and I’m sorry for everything…goodbye.”


~…STEP…~


Jurina took the first step away from Rena’s bed and turned her head towards the exit behind the curtain.


~…STEP…~


(After all the things that happen…I still love you Rena.)

Taking another step…Jurina hoped that she wouldn’t regret what’s she’s doing right now. But at least, she got to meet Rena for one last time. She took another sigh, as after this next last step she wouldn’t see her beloved one ever again…


~GRAB!!~


Jurina felt her hand being grabbed from behind before she could take the final step out. She turned around and caught a glimpse of the raven’s burning face immediately.

“R-Rena…chan?”

“Jurina…don’t go…”

That was the first word they exchanged words after since they had a fight. Rena’s voice was utterly weak and then Jurina never did take that final step through the curtain wall. She turned back and walked in towards Rena’s bed while the raven still holding her hand tightly as if there’s no tomorrow.

“You should lie down. You still need to rest.”

Rena ignored what Jurina said as she glanced towards the table. She saw this mysterious CD on top of her bag. “What’s that…? Its yours isn’t…?”

“Technically…it’s yours now.” Jurina turned to her sick friend. “It’s your birthday present I prepared.”

“…!”

Rena’s eye grew wide with shock. She suddenly acted really desperate and grabbed for that CD. “Jurina…pass me my laptop.”

She’s going to watch it immediately and it made Jurina surprised. She obeyed what her raven friend asked and passed her laptop to Rena. The raven took it without saying a word and opened it quickly. She looked really desperate and before Jurina could’ve say anything, Rena turned to look at her.

“Jurina…please stay with me for now…please…”

The raven friend pleaded and there’s no way Jurina could get the guts to even refuse what her beloved ask her to. She nodded silently and sat on the bed beside Rena. Obviously after Rena grabbed her earphones to listen to the video inside the CD, Jurina couldn’t be bothered to watch her own video she made. She was too embarrassed, but after a short while some odd voice caught her attention.

(What’s that sound…?)

She turned and only could see tears running down Rena’s puffed cheeks. The voice that Jurina heard was Rena’s crying voice. She seemed to be crying harder every second that passed by. The raven was deeply moved by endless pictures and short video clips in the music video that Jurina made. Every moment they shared together ever since they met each other until now…No one could tell whether it was tears of happiness or tears of sadness…or mixed? Jurina couldn’t move or respond to that at all until the video actually finished…that last clip was a short video of Jurina speaking to Rena directly…Jurina blushed and trembled at the same time. She remembered this part very well as it’s the part that she confessed to Rena for her love.


[Rena, I love you ever since we’re in Junior High.
I’m so sorry with the rumors going on and it must’ve disturbed you so much…
I’m really sorry, please be happy.
I’ll be going to America in few days now.
I won’t make more problems for you any longer, I promise.
Also…Happy birthday Rena-chan!]


Jurina’s words and smile was imprinted into Rena’s mind and the video ended…she closed her laptop screen down and remained in silence. That’s when Jurina realized that Rena had heard her recorded confession in the video. She wondered whether Rena would chase her away or not but she couldn’t even move from her seat at all. But Jurina knew that it wasn’t the time to be a coward, she got out from bed and caught Rena’s attention.

“I guess you heard it…I’m really sorry for my feelings I had for you. It must’ve caused so many uneasiness for you.” Jurina painfully smiled back to Rena and tried to not to cry in front of the Raven before she had a chance to confess directly to her friend.

“I’m sorry…but I really love you Rena.”

Jurina broke that silence and a part of her felt much relieved after she confessed her love to Rena. “But I don’t need you to reply it…I don’t regret loving you and I don’t regret you not loving me back. Thank you for everything you’ve gave me and please…be happy.”

“Jurina…” Rena launched out from her bed but then she lost her balance. Jurina moved instinctively and managed to catch Rena before she could fall out from the bed.

“H-Hey! That’s dangerous…O-Oh.” Jurina realized that she was holding Rena closed to her. She pushed the raven back onto the bed. She was scared that her friend would push her away with disgust.

“I-I’m sorry…”

The moment Rena saw Jurina’s pained face; it felt like a huge lance pierced right through her chest. It wasn’t only tears of sadness and happiness…but it was also mixed with regret.

“No…”

Rena grabbed Jurina’s hand and pulled the puppy girl towards her forcefully. The girl ended up in Rena’s arms. She was hugging Jurina tightly as if there’s no tomorrow. She’s buried into Rena’s sweet scene and warm hug, but before she realized it again the crying voice was echoing so clearly right beside her ear. 

“I missed all those times we had together…We’ve been fighting for so long and we should’ve spent more time together before you’re leaving. Also…I heard what happened to your mom from Airin…!”

Rena knew that Jurina’s leaving. She did read the letter Jurina wrote to her. That lovely letter that talked only about good things and clearly portrayed unconditional love that Jurina had for Rena despite everything that happened. Furthermore, it seemed Airin told Rena that Jurina’s mother got admitted into hospital back during the time before they had a fight. Jurina didn’t doubt why Airin told Rena about it, but that fact about her mother made Rena cried even harder.

“I’m so sorry…It’s my fault. You went through so much pain yet I blamed you for everything. I ignored whatever everyone said…Jurina…please…forgive me.”

Rena cried even harder and it started to make Jurina’s eyes got teary. After she heard Rena’s confession, the raven buried her face on the Jurina’s shoulder and hugged her tightly.

“I’m so sorry…I’m so sorry. Jurina I’m so sorry…!”

“Rena, I forgive you.” Jurina hugged her back.

“I’m never angry at you. I always love you…” Jurina whispered with a tender caring voice and hugged Rena back. She stroked Rena’s head gently like she was a little girl. She didn’t expect that things would come to this point but she was beyond happy that they’re able to understand each other once again. “There’s nothing for you to apologize. It’s me that should be saying that to you after I’ve caused so much trouble for you…sorry for always being an annoying asshole to you this long.”

Rena responded nothing only but a tighter hug and a heavier cry. “P-Please don’t say like that! Jurina…I love you too!”

“Thank you…I thought you hate me already since you always pushed me aside whenever I wanted to hug you.”

“NO! I…I’m scared of the rumors going on about us.”

Rena confessed and Jurina knew that well. Obviously Rena would hate that kind of rumor but that’s just only what Jurina thought. But actually, every time Rena heard about that rumor, it just always made her heart ached with mixed feelings. She didn’t know why but she got irritated every time she heard about that or when someone mentioned it…She couldn’t believe that she was constantly denying the fact she fell in love with Jurina.

“I learned so many lessons from that fight…” Rena continued while Jurina was listening to her. “After realizing that you’re gone from my side I felt so empty. I’m able to work hard this far was because I know you’re always there for me. I hate it how I realized this by having to almost lose you forever…!”

She slowly caressed Jurina’s cheek and they made a long romantic eye contact with each other. She placed Jurina’s hand on top of her chest. The puppy blushed slightly and could felt the heart beating clearly and hastily. That really gave Jurina a huge hint that Rena shared the same feeling as her. “I had this feeling for so long already yet I never realize it. You’re truly irreplaceable and without you I’m empty… I love you, Jurina. Not as a friend, but…more than that.”

“…!?”

Jurina blushed instantly as she didn’t expect such confession coming from her raven friend she had a crush on for so long. But it seemed Rena hadn’t finish what she wanted to say yet and Jurina just waited for her to finish her talk first.

“I’m so sorry for everything. Please forgive me…”

Rena pleaded with a weak voice due to her fever. She was really tired from the long talk already yet she wouldn’t stop. She had to tell how she felt to Jurina no matter what. It’s either now or never.

“…I’ve done so many horrible things…yet am I even worth to be loved by you?”

“Rena, that’s enough.”

Jurina interrupted as she was snapped. She moved Rena’s hand from her face to her chest as well in order for her raven friend to feel her heartbeat. They could feel each other’s heartbeat and it’s resonating with each other. Rena’s heart skipped after Jurina called her name without any honorifics.

“You will always be the one I love…no matter how imperfect are you. I will always love you.”

Jurina whispered softly as they still kept the eye contact with each other. While the puppy girl slowly moved in little by little, their eyelids slowly closed. Finally, it was their first contact with each other. The raven girl showed no sign of rejection and actually kissed Jurina as equally gently back. Tasting their sweet first kiss with each other. Slowly, it developed into a passionate kiss. The raven slowly gripped onto Jurina’s shirt tightly as the kiss slowly deepened up.

“Rena…I love you.” They broke the kiss and Jurina whispered against Rena’s lips.

“I love you too…” She whispered back while her face was flushing from the fever and from the first kiss she had with Jurina. She looked back up and made an eye contact with the puppy lover.

“I’ll come back to you, so…will you wait for me?” Jurina asked and Rena nodded her head immediately without any second decision.

“…Yes, I will always.” Rena replied with a smile of contentment before Jurina moved in to kiss her forehead.

“Take a good rest…and I’ll see you again.”

“Nnh…Jurina.”

“Hm?”

“Congratulations for your acceptance…and have a same flight.”

Jurina couldn’t cover up her happiness and had that childish energetic smile across her face. “Thank you Rena~”

This time, Jurina had taken the final step out through the curtains but without regret this time. It was like a miracle that everything ended so smoothly for both Jurina and Rena. Even more, their feelings had reached other and their first kiss was their symbol of love for one another.


~XXX~


It’s been 6 months ever since Jurina went to stay abroad for her study. However, today was the day that she will return back home. Her family was waiting at the airport along with Churi and Airin who wanted to come to surprise Jurina.

“She should be arriving soon now!” Airin was too excited to meet with Jurina after not seeing her for 6 months.

“Yeah! Eh…I hope she didn’t look too different or else we wouldn’t be able to find her!” Churi added but before they could say anything further a woman figure approached them with a huge luggage beside her. She had a longer hair as well as wearing sunglasses. They couldn't tell at instant meeting but then their guts could tell them that this person is…

“Oh Airin! Churi!? I didn’t know you guys would be here!”

She took off her sunglasses and she was definitely Jurina. She looked more mature than before as well. No wonder why both her friends couldn’t recognize Jurina at first glance.

“Jurina! Oh wow you’ve changed! How are you!?” Churi ran in towards her and with Airin following up from behind to join the reunion group.

“Yeah I’m good~” Jurina was still excited about the fact that her friends came to surprise her at the airport like this. “Uwah! I’m so happy to mee you guys here! Also I’m really surprise!”

“Hehe~ There would be more surprise for you!” Airin smirked and it caught Jurina’s attention.

“Hm?? What is it?” Before Jurina could ask anything further…she heard a familiar voice from behind her.

“…Jurina”

She flinched and recognized that sweet voice immediately. She turned around and saw the beautiful raven girl in front of her in a cute casual outfit. “Jurina…!”

“R-Rena-chan!”

“Jurina!”

Rena ran in and threw her arms around Jurina tightly. It made the puppy girl surprised since Rena wasn’t a type that displayed affection to public like this. But she was too happy to meet Rena to even think about that. She embraced her loved one tightly and inhaled her sweet scent.

“I’m back to you as I promise.” Jurina replied as she patted Rena’s head. “I have something for you too.”

“Hm? What is it?”

Jurina only smirked and brought out a golden bracelet from her pocket. “Maybe a ring is just too extreme so I think a bracelet would be neat.” She spoke as she showed Rena her bracelet on her left wrist. It was an identical one as Jurina’s gift to her and it made Rena realized where Jurina’s heading. She blushed instantly after the realization.

“Rena, will you be my girlfriend?”

Asking right in front of her family and friends and especially in the middle of the airport. Rena couldn’t hide her blush and wanted to even hide under the ground. However she nodded without hesitation, as she had been waiting for this for over 6 months. Her feeling hadn’t change, as well as Jurina’s feelings for her. Jurina did put the bracelet of Rena’s left wrist and finally they became official couples in front of everyone.

“Whoa! That’s unexpecting! Congrats!” Churi clapped her hands as well as Airin and even Jurina’s family. It did made both wMatsui blushed even more as it’s really grabbing a lot of attention in the airport.

“Oh this is embarrassing…” Rena tried to cover her face with her hand but it didn’t work as much as she expected.

“Hehe, I actually wanted to kiss you right now but I guess we’ll save it later on our private time neh?” Jurina replied with a smile since she knew her girlfriend well enough that Rena didn’t like to show any affection in public.

“…No.”

“Huh--?” Jurina was caught off-guard by Rena’s answer but what even made her mind blown was that Rena launched herself in and kissed her lips aggressively. Airin and Churi got to see the unexpected scene and it even made them blushed with excitement. It was a short yet passionate, Rena broke the kiss and Jurina was even redder than a tomato right now.

“R-Rena…??”

“I don’t want to hide anymore. I wanted to show everyone that who I belonged to…as I’m proud to say you’re my girlfriend.”

“Rena…” They both stared at each other passionately as they were finally lovers after so many things had happened. Before anything could precede any further, both Churi and Airin interrupted them immediately without any mercy.

“Hey you love birds! Kuumin is now reserving a spot for all of us at the restaurant! We better not make her wait.” Airin interrupted their lovey-dovey moments.

“O-Oh? I didn’t know that!”

“You were too busy kissing your girlfriend obviously~” Churi nudged Jurina’s shoulder and it made her blushed terribly. Her friend sure knew where to poke on Jurina in order to make her really embarrassed.

“Don’t bully Jurina!” Rena suddenly roared back at Churi, making others caught off guard. Even Jurina was surprised with Rena’s action as well.

“Oh wow Rena-chan is now being so protective over her girlfriend.” Airin teased but then got pinched by Rena at the arm. “Ow!”

“It should be me protecting my girlfriend!” Jurina interrupted and hugged Rena from behind. Acting so mighty possessive over her girlfriend. However she didn’t realize that she was making Rena blushed badly like a burning tomato.

“Ah~ Rena-chan! You’re blushing so much!” Churi and Airin exclaimed at the same time and made Jurina looked over Rena’s shoulder to see her girlfriend’s face. She was actually blushing and Jurina hugged Rena even tighter due to how adorable Rena appealed her.

“You’re so cute Rena-chan!”

“J-Jurina!” Rena blushed even more while she felt her lover snuggling her tightly.

“Oh jeez guys we better get moving before Kuumin kills us!”

Airin reminded again and then they decided that they should head to the restaurant now. Together with her friends, her family, her girlfriend…Jurina couldn’t hope for anything better than this already. Everything seemed too perfect. They both acted really lovey-dovey as Rena wrapped her arm around Jurina’s and rested her head on the girl’s shoulder. They were really acting like a sweet lovey dovey couple. Airin and Churi turned around and just few seconds that they let their glances away from the wMatsui couple it ended like this already.

“Quit your lovey-dovey or get a room!” Airin yelled out at Rena.

“A-Airin!” Rena roared with her face blushing like a tomato. Obviously she was so embarrassed with what Airin said to her.

“I actually agreed with Airin though.” Churi joined the conversation.

“Well, we shouldn’t make Kuumin wait any longer now!” Jurina changed the topic but Churi could catch what Jurina was thinking to do.

“Don’t change the subject yet.”

“…Ouch.”

“Well~ I guess we’ll let it off this time! Since is your first day as lovers.” Airin shrugged her shoulders and turned back to look at the path ahead as she decided to ignore the lovey dovey wMatsui couple behind her.

Rena slowly took her hand and then they exchanged a short glance and smile with each other. Secretly without Airin and Churi hearing them, Rena moved her lips as if she’s speaking but without a voice.

‘I love you’

Jurina was able to read it and blushed slightly. Rena could tell from Jurina’s reaction and giggled at her softly. So this time, Jurina did the same I replied back to her girlfriend.

‘I love you too’

After many things had happened. Finally their feelings had reached each other and it’s not an unrequited love after all…despite all the things they had went through in the end it just ended up strengthening their feelings for each other.

…It’s an unbreakable love of eternity.

-
-

~THE END~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Compilation ~ Unbreakable Love [WMatsui] - Update (25/8/13)
Post by: cisda83 on August 25, 2013, 09:41:19 AM
Such a sweet love story of Jurina and Rena..

I like it...

Thank you

Can't wait to see more other OS

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: Kate's OS Compilation ~ Unbreakable Love [WMatsui] - Update (25/8/13)
Post by: Rena-chan Daisuki on August 25, 2013, 10:37:23 AM
huahhh!
it's so touching and sweet~
i even cried myself out again :cry:
I LOVE ur story so much!!!!!!!
can't wait to see the next one
Title: Re: Kate's OS Compilation ~ Unbreakable Love [WMatsui] - Update (25/8/13)
Post by: Wmatsui22 on August 25, 2013, 01:35:46 PM
~Hi kate-san!  :deco:

~Yehey!  :otomerika: Another WMatsui OS of yours!

~I really like..I admire your unique style of doing a good WMatsui/MaYuk OS

~I read all of your works! It's so good and fun to read..

~I hope you make more. Thanks.  :bow:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Compilation ~ Unbreakable Love [WMatsui] - Update (25/8/13)
Post by: LoyalFlutist on August 25, 2013, 04:42:03 PM
wMatsui fiction! It's so touching and heart-clenching that I couldn't help but get my emotions swayed by the story. :sweatdrop:

When I first read that Jurina was in a different school with Rena, I had the thought that they were still contacting each other. However, seeing that the two Matsuis are distancing themselves from each other due to their different viewpoints on the situation is- :panic: When they both argued, I couldn't help but throw my hands up in the air and internally yell at Rena to please listen to Jurina! Poor Juju has gone through a lot with her mother going to the hospital and pet dog, Colon, getting ill. So there is reason for Jurina to be unable to contact Rena and you know... She was also busy making a little birthday present for her... Such complications. :doh:

In the end though, I'm glad it all worked out. Misunderstanding and miscommunication is surely easy to earn a ticket to having a rocky relationship. But now that they're both officially girlfriends in the end, my heart screamed out in joy! wMatsui! :cathappy:

Thank you for posting this up and I'm glad to have a chance to finally read it! Looking forward to more of your work! :deco:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Compilation ~ Unbreakable Love [WMatsui] - Update (25/8/13)
Post by: Zita on August 25, 2013, 06:05:10 PM
Did I ever said that I love your stories so much?
Well if no here you have it.  :luvluv1: :luvluv2: :on slopkiss:
It is really pleasant that this story is so long and still I read it quickly.
Your Wmatsui stories are best.
Title: Re: Kate's OS Compilation ~ Unbreakable Love [WMatsui] - Update (25/8/13)
Post by: gek geki on August 26, 2013, 02:56:46 AM
somehow it's touching me
Title: Re: Kate's OS Compilation ~ Unbreakable Love [WMatsui] - Update (25/8/13)
Post by: qr.rima on August 26, 2013, 03:15:03 AM
I have no words. I just love your story.
Title: Re: Kate's OS Compilation ~ Unbreakable Love [WMatsui] - Update (25/8/13)
Post by: Archer1992 on August 26, 2013, 11:45:43 PM
i love your FF

thanks

so sweet and nice...

whit the just spice of drama...

^_^
Title: Re: Kate's OS Compilation ~ Unbreakable Love [WMatsui] - Update (25/8/13)
Post by: lahika on August 31, 2013, 07:59:16 AM
Haaaaiiiii...........

You're OS is soooooo Touched me..... Really good..!!!  :thumbsup
 :luvluv1:


WMATSUI Forever
(https://lh4.googleusercontent.com/-QM1-k8La0eg/UhbPaiyDrGI/AAAAAAAAAoo/LF8ydmhGl8g/w346-h192/vlcsnap-2013-08-22-22h24m47s113.png)

My Fancfiction.....
http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=36106.0 (ftp://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=36106.0)

Follow my Tumblr
lahika48.tumblr.com (http://lahika48.tumblr.com)

Please read and Please Give me your comment..... :wub: :nervous
 :bingo:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Compilation ~ Unbreakable Love [WMatsui] - Update (25/8/13)
Post by: Sherin on August 31, 2013, 08:13:33 AM
So I finally got the time to review it (and it's exactly on my Birthday XD)

Alot of feels...and I see alot of stuff relating to me so it's twice the excitement when reading it. I have some problem figuring out the timing of the letter arriving to Rena and why did she not contact Jurina if she already read it, etc. But everything turned out alright at the end anyway so you're safe. And yes you should know I'm quite picky with details and stuff.  ;)

All in all, I totally love this OS and i would definitely reread this in the future. Thanks Kate.  :twothumbs
Title: Re: Kate's OS Compilation ~ My Beloved [Furuyanagi] - Update (24/9/13)
Post by: katekyohit on September 24, 2013, 05:31:17 PM
REQUESTED FANFIC BY K-popJ-popAWESOMENESS

This is the first time I write this pairing so I hope it turns out to be good!! :) :nervous






My Beloved
~Pairing: Furuyanagi~


-


“Churi, I’m heading off the work now.”

Airin was fixing her shoes at the entrance of the house as Churi rushed to her and gave a peck on her cheeks. Obviously it was their usual morning greeting since they had been living together for almost 3 years already.

“Have a safe day~”

“Thank you~” She kissed Churi back at the lips gently before she left the house in her black woman suit.

She worked as a scientist in the hospital as she’s doing some intensive research to formulate new drugs for hospitals. Even though she worked every day she managed to give her weekends to be lovey-dovey with her girlfriend, Churi. Meanwhile, Churi was working as an elementary teacher close by to their house. She would go out to work after Airin but today it’s a holiday at the school so she stayed back at home enjoying her sweet day-off.

“Hm~ what should I do today…Eh?”

She turned to the window and then spotted something that caught her attention. She blinked countless times and a huge smile appeared on her face…As if she came across a gold…what did she saw?


~XXX~


“Tadaima~”

Airin finally got back from her work and she would arrive home at 7pm every day. She took off her shoes, loosened up her suit and dropped on the staircase with her bag. She turned into the living room and her eyes grew wide with surprise with what she was seeing…there’s a small parrot on top of her girlfriend’s head.

“Oh! Welcome home Airin!”

“Uh…Churi? Is that a parrot? An actual parrot??”

“Yes! It’s a parakeet to be exact. I found her injured at the garden.”

She replied as she carried the bird into her hands instead. The little yellow parrot moved around and it made Churi screamed with happiness.

“Ah kawaii~~!!!”

“Hmmmm…” Airin stared at her and then Churi threw puppy eyes at her.

“Neh Airin! Can we raise Papi-chan?”

“Papi-chan??”

“Her name obviously! Neh~”

Churi seemed to be drifted into her little world with her beloved Papi. Airin knew about Churi’s obsession with bird really well and she never expected something like this to happen at all…She gulped and embraced the future that waited for her. 

“Uh…Churi? I think it’s better we don’t have a pet…”

“Eh?? Why?”

“We both work and who would look after her? It’s still a young bird and her would need someone to look after her…maybe isn’t it better we find an owner that can look after her?” Airin suggested but judging from Churi’s expression…it didn’t seem her negotiation worked at all.

“But Papi-chan is too injured!”

Churi tried to negotiate with her girlfriend but Airin was trying to be as realistic as possible in order to make Churi understand their situation. Since both of them worked likely everyday and who would actually take care of the poor pet?

“Churi I know you want to raise it but…at our circumstance right now we can’t.”

“Airin…”

“I hope you understand our situation Churi…” Airin finally succeeded in negotiating with her girlfriend. But it seemed to just be her interpretation. Suddenly, Churi suddenly yelled out loud like a kid and caused Airin to startle badly. 

“NO! I don’t want to throw Papi-chan away! Airin you meanie! You just don’t like birds as much as I do!”

“C-Churi I didn’t meant that---”

“You don’t know I always want to raise a pet but I always hold back this long! Airin baka!”

Airin could see teary eyes in Churi and suddenly the girl barged out from the house without any single word after that. Airin seemed to know that coming and likely Churi would run over to her best friend’s house. Even worse…she left Papi-chan back at home and it seemed Airin had to embrace another new task in her life. She made an eye contact with the little parakeet that was staring at her back.

“What am I doing to do with you…” She sighed.

*~Chirp~ Chirp~*

“Well…it’s not like I have a choice now.”

Airin decided to clean the mess Churi left and put the bird back into its cage. Right now she knew that she had to give time to her girlfriend and decided to give a call to Jurina about this thing tonight. Airin knew that every time if they had some sort of argument, her Churi would be heading to the wMatsui’s house.


~XXX~


“So…that’s what actually happen?”

Rena asked after Churi had told her the story that happened between her and Airin. Both wMatsui listened to their friend and seemed to understand the situation really well.

“I don’t think Airin meant like that.” Jurina spoke up, trying to calm Churi’s burning temper.

“But still! I know she’s always busy that’s why I never brought up about pets…”

The poor girl mumbled and both wMatsui understood her feelings as much as they understood Airin’s feelings. They knew that both of them are neither wrong but it’s more of a miscomprehension between both of them. However it seemed Airin knew how to manage with her girlfriend quite well.

“We understand how you feel…but let’s say, you should talk to Airin about it though. I believe she have her reasons why she didn’t want to raise a pet.” Rena was extremely optimistic and seemed to successfully brighten up Churi’s mood a little. Along with the younger Matsui’s help, they seemed to manage to convince Churi to go talk with Airin properly about her real feelings about raising a pet, especially birds.

“But…I feel so awkward returning after I just came out of a sudden like this.”

“Don’t worry! It’s Airin after all. I believe she’s waiting for you to return back.” Jurina smiled back and Churi nodded.

“I guess…I’ll go back to talk to her then.”

“We’ll come with you, but obviously you have to talk with Airin alone afterwards.” Rena suggested and Churi gladly accepted it. At least she would want her best friend to send her off at her house. Jurina agreed with that and then they sent Churi off at her house.

Obviously, Churi was still afraid that Airin would be mad at her after she had disappeared for 2 days. She had crashed at wMatsui’s place without any warning and as usual they both didn’t mind it at all. Jurina gave Churi a push towards her home entrance, as the guilty girl would have to confront with her girlfriend whom would likely to be waiting for her return.

“We’ll go back home and tell us how it went.”

Jurina waved at her and dragged Rena home. The older raven was still worried about her best friend but the younger Matsui told her girlfriend that she should trust Churi with dealing with her own issues. As they both went back home, Churi was standing at the front of her house and took a big sigh before she twisted the door knob of her very own house… The door was unlocked and the squeaking sound broke the dead silence inside the house. She slowly entered without trying to make any noise as possible. She closed the door behind her and took off her shoes before she slowly tiptoed into her own house.

“Airin…?”

She called her girlfriend softly but she didn’t receive a respond. As she turned at the corner at the living room, she saw her girlfriend sleeping with her head on the couch. She looked really exhausted and the table was a big mess…then suddenly she spotted the little feather creature sleeping against Airin’s face…it was the parakeet bird. She looked really fond to Airin as well. Then immediately Churi recalled how her girlfriend never have pets before so she never knew how to raise one before…that explained the mess that’s all over the dining table. Bird food and sunflower seeds scattered everywhere. The time she was gone…her lovely girlfriend looked after her Papi-chan instead of taking her to some pet store close by here. She couldn’t hold back her happiness and grabbed a clean blanket for her Airin so she wouldn’t get a cold.  Churi planted a soft kiss onto Airin’s forehead, while she was sleeping like a dead log.

“Hehe…you’re so adorable when you’re sleeping.”

Churi got up and decided to clean up the mess that was left by Airin. Also, since she had caused problems for her lovely girlfriend, she’s going to cook something nice for her tonight.


-


“Nn…” Airin slowly woke up from her sleep and Papi-chan beside her had disappeared. She suddenly pulled herself off from the floor and threw her glance around the whole room. “P-Papi-chan where are you!?”

“Good evening Airin~!”

A sweet voice came from the kitchen and she saw her girlfriend in the pink apron cooking dinner for them. Obviously Airin was shocked to see Churi back already and then her eyes stopped at the bird cage, Papi-chan was in there. The whole table was cleaned up as well… she believed Churi did clean it up.

“O-Oh…you’re back.”

“Yes…I’m sorry to cause you so much trouble. Let’s talk after our dinner okay?”

“…Sure.” Airin smiled and decided to go with the flow of her girlfriend instead.


-


After then had their dinner together, they sat down at the living room with Churi lying on Airin’s shoulder quietly. Obviously, Airin didn’t know how she’s going to respond to that with her girlfriend remaining in silence like this. Then suddenly, Churi hugged Airin around her body and caused her to be surprise.

“I’m really sorry for rushing out without talking properly to you Airin…please forgive me.”

“Don’t worry about that, I know you really want to raise a pet for so long already…it’s technically my fault for not managing with that.” Airin chuckled softly to her and Churi totally disagreed with her.

“No! It’s not your fault! I believe…you have a reason too right?”

“Churi…”

“Please let me hear your reason…” Churi begged and then Airin finally decided to tell the reason why she didn’t want to raise a pet yet.

Since they both were working full-time and just Airin’s job couldn’t support both of them. She wanted to have a more stable job than this so that Churi wouldn’t have to work, she actually thought about…adopting a child and have pets as well. But she just felt that it’s not the time yet. Obviously after Churi heard Airin’s reasons; she couldn’t help but to blush and wanted to break into tears. Her girlfriend was really considerate for her and what made her blush was that Airin was actually planning to have a family with her. Why wouldn’t she be happy with it? But she could tell that Airin looked really uneasy.

“I-I know it sounds weird but…I want our relationship to just be more than this.”

“…Is this an indirect proposal?”

“A-Ah…W-Well…!”

Churi could see Airin blushed badly by her question and that made her even happier as ever. Without further ado, she moved in and plated a soft kiss right onto Airin’s lips. Then both made a silence eye contact with each other… Airin was totally mesmerized by that beauty in Churi’s eyes. “Churi…”

“I want a proposal that I wouldn’t forget…okay?”

The girl gave her girlfriend a hint and obviously she could see Airin’s face blushed even worse. She felt like wanting to hide from this embarrassment but at the same time, she couldn’t hold back her smile of happiness.

“Yes, definitely I will!”

“Hehe~ I love you, Airin.”

“Me too…you’re my only one, Churi.”

They both cuddled each other as they finally had came to understand each other feelings a little more. Holding each other’s hand and feeling each other’s warmth was just comforting their hearts. What could Churi ask for more than being with the ‘destined’ one? Only Airin understood and loved her more than she could give to someone. But Churi wouldn’t want to lose to Airin either, she kissed Airin at the cheeks in order to grab her attention.

“I won’t lose to you Airin~ I’ll definitely give you much more love than what you gave me.”

“Hehe, you already did Churi…you gave me happiness.” She pecked Churi’s head and brought in her lover closer to her body. They rested their foreheads against each and held onto each other tightly. “You’re my everything…”

“Me too…you are my everything and my life.”

Both Furuyanagi enjoyed their little fluffly moments together and then the silence was broke by Airin bringing something up.

“By the way…I’m not really good with raising Papi-chan. I would need your help to teach me neh?”

“Huh?” Churi froze with confusion and eventually started to realize what Airin was referring. She couldn’t believe what she was thinking and just needed clarification from her girlfriend on this. “W-Wait do you mean…”

“Well, we can’t leave her injured right? I guess we’re going to raise it together. I’ll do the best I can~”

Airin was just so sweet to her selfish girlfriend. Churi couldn’t hold back her tears and threw her arms around her lover and buried her face onto Airin’s shoulder. She hugged her tightly as if there’s no tomorrow. She was really happy that she’s able to have a pet bird, but she’s was happier that Airin always cared for her in every circumstances even though Churi was the one being so selfish on her this time.

“Airin…thank you so much.”

“Don’t worry~ your smile is my happiness. I want you to be happy Churi.”

“Obviously I am! Because I have such…a sweet girlfriend like you.”

Without any waiting, she sealed her lips against Airin’s and tasted every sweet flavor from her lover’s lips. Oh dear. Airin was just downright shocked with Churi’s aggressive move but she totally loved it. She pushed Airin down onto the couch and lied down on top of her.

“Airin…Hug me, and let me stay like this…”

“Sure.”

Airin nodded and hugged Churi back. They both lied down on the big couch that could fit two people sleeping at the same time. It was a deep silence between both as Churi snuggled in towards Airin and it made her giggled with how adorable Churi was. They slept in each other’s arm until morning…they wanted this time to remain for eternity…what could’ve been better with your heart become one with someone?

-
-

~THE END~






NEXT UPDATE: Book of Transcendence......Next: I dunno~




Title: Re: Kate's OS Compilation ~ My Beloved [Furuyanagi] - Update (24/9/13)
Post by: mo-chan on September 25, 2013, 01:37:55 AM
kyaaaa.long time didn't read a ChurixAirin fic~~
it was lovely~~
PS: kate don't forget to update Love Capture *w*
Title: Re: Kate's OS Compilation ~ My Beloved [Furuyanagi] - Update (24/9/13)
Post by: Shinoki on September 25, 2013, 02:06:14 AM
ah... my heart pounds from reading this...
furuyanagi!! They are a married couple basically~
hee~ Papi-chan is here!
I wonder if CHuri will get Airin to let her raise the other 3 as well... lol
Title: Re: Kate's OS Compilation ~ My Beloved [Furuyanagi] - Update (24/9/13)
Post by: Sara-chan on September 25, 2013, 03:36:51 AM
great Furuyanagi OS!
 I want moreeee  :on chew:  :on hypto:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Compilation ~ My Beloved [Furuyanagi] - Update (24/9/13)
Post by: p-o-p-e-y-oppa on September 25, 2013, 05:08:57 AM
Awesome shot! I always love fluffy FuruYanagi fics. Hope to read more Furuyanagi fics from you!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Compilation ~ My Beloved [Furuyanagi] - Update (24/9/13)
Post by: kevinwkl on September 25, 2013, 10:47:10 AM
This Furuyanagi fic is just sooooooo beautiful... :luvluv1: :shy2: :nya: :mon lovelaff: :mon dance:

Have i ever mentioned that you're a really really really good fanfic writer? :on GJ: :on GJ:

Keep up the good work~ Stay awesome... :onioncheer: :onioncheer:

Basically i'm waiting for your book of transcendence... :whistle: :whistle:

Update quick! :mon pray2: :mon pray2: :mon pray2:

If you don't... I'll  :mon zoom: :mon zoom: :mon zoom: :mon zoom:

Nah.. Just kidding.. :on lol:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Compilation ~ My Beloved [Furuyanagi] - Update (24/9/13)
Post by: katekyohit on October 04, 2013, 09:27:35 AM
mo-chan: Glad you enjoy this furuyanagi fic and don't worry I'm going to update Love Capture after the Book Series XD (CONFIRM!)

Shinoki: Hehe~ Glad you enjoy it! XD I bet Airin will let Churi raise her other 3~ if the story goes on!

p-o-p-e-y-oppa: I'm glad you enjoy this furuyanagi fic! It's my first try and I'm glad it worked out well~! XD

kevinwkl: hi kevin~ (can i call you like that? :P) Ahahaha! You're a good writer too! I'm flattered you say I'm a really good fanfic writer XD But still need a lot more experience~ Don't worry I'm working on Book of Transcendence right now! Will update asap~





Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom Intro - [MultiPairing] - Update (4/10/13)
Post by: katekyohit on October 04, 2013, 10:01:50 AM
REQUESTED FANFIC BY Ruka Kikuchi
I could either pick of the pairings, but I don't know why, I felt like writing all three pairings for this one whole OS~ XD
This is just the information~ Hope you guys look forward to this OS as well :)






AKB:KINGDOM
~Pairing: AtsuMina + MaYuki + wMatsui~



Summary:
DECLARATION of war, FORMATION of allies…
it is something that is inevitable in this era where each respective kingdom tries to take control over the land of Akihabara.
However there’s LOVE sprouted in that chaos…
the forbidden love between enemy kingdoms…
the unfortunate love from marriage contract between allied kingdoms…
and the unrequited love that could only be just a fantasy dream…
will their love overcome the ordeal or no?




CHARACTERS:
Roseus Kingdom:
Matsui Atsuko, The friendly princess (24)
Matsui Jun, The playboy prince (18)

Vitis Kingdom:
Takahashi Kai, The gentle prince (25)
Takahashi Yuki, The blunt princess (23)

Crystállum Kingdom:
Watanabe Mayu, The sarcastic prince (20)
Watanabe Rena, The shy princess (23)





PART I: AtsuMina ~ The Forbidden Love
(http://31.media.tumblr.com/bf20bb1cdd0208f7e72f1a4d419fb464/tumblr_mu4w4sLwnY1r9ba5jo1_500.jpg)

Prince Kai and princess Atsuko are secretly lovers for many years and they keep in touch every now and then.
Both of their families know nothing about this… since both their kingdom are enemies with one another.
As their precious kingdoms are at the verge of declaring war with each other…
Will they succeed to go through this ordeal together or will they choose to give up to destiny?

>>[READ NOW] (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1244098#msg1244098)<<



PART II: MaYuki ~ The Unfortunate Love
(http://25.media.tumblr.com/1f4e8d839a46ff88587de46cfdca1bd9/tumblr_mu4w4sLwnY1r9ba5jo2_500.jpg)

Both prince Mayu and princess Yuki had bad relationship with each other in the past, thus Yuki had strong dislike for the prince.
However, both of their kingdoms are in transition of forming alliances and they’re forced into marriage with each other.
How would both of them handle with this unfortunate engagement?

>>[READ NOW] (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35928.msg1259326#msg1259326)<<



PART III: wMatsui ~ The Unrequired Love
(http://25.media.tumblr.com/02f8fbd04801cb4f5439f6becd46219e/tumblr_mu4w4sLwnY1r9ba5jo3_500.jpg)

Princess Rena secretly was in love with Prince Jun for several years.
No one know why and how…
Since the prince is a real playboy and Rena’s younger brother, Mayu, couldn’t understand why Rena loved him.
However, he decided to give a hand to help Rena getting close to the young playboy prince…
would the princess successfully capture her prince’s heart or not?
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom Intro - [MultiPairing] - Update (4/10/13)
Post by: Terragen on October 04, 2013, 10:31:30 AM
uwaaah i can't wait all of them!!!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom Intro - [MultiPairing] - Update (4/10/13)
Post by: olive29 on October 04, 2013, 10:52:22 AM
Waaa...I'll be waiting for the first chapter...  :grin:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom Intro - [MultiPairing] - Update (4/10/13)
Post by: sakura_drop_ on October 04, 2013, 12:21:54 PM
Oh dear goddess, thee by the name of Katekyohit!!  :bow: :bow: :bow:

 XD :nervous jokes aside...

I am eagerly waiting for the first chapter!!  :cow:

(joins Ryuuicchi in the perv mode  :on gay: :mon lol: :gmon twirl: )
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom Intro - [MultiPairing] - Update (4/10/13)
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on October 04, 2013, 12:37:01 PM
This is COMPLETELY different from what I thought you'd do! :shocked:

But, the good kind of different. All three look very interesting. I can't wait to see. :cathappy: :deco:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom Intro - [MultiPairing] - Update (4/10/13)
Post by: chichay12 on October 04, 2013, 01:07:04 PM
Uwahhhhh all of this sounds interesting...
specially the part 1 *cough* atsumina bias *cough* XD

Kate im really looking forward for this...i hope ican sleep tonight.. :hiakhiakhiak:
Update soon :on gay:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom Intro - [MultiPairing] - Update (4/10/13)
Post by: cisda83 on October 04, 2013, 02:04:45 PM
Can't wait to see all the chapters...

I like all the pairings and the plots...

Can't wait to see them

Looking forward to it...

Thank you for the lovely summary

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom Intro - [MultiPairing] - Update (4/10/13)
Post by: CrimsonGrxy on October 04, 2013, 04:56:10 PM
this definitely catch my attention, you are on my watch list >=]
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom Intro - [MultiPairing] - Update (4/10/13)
Post by: gek geki on October 18, 2013, 11:00:44 AM
i don't kmow about this....

but i can't wait
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom Intro - [MultiPairing] - Update (4/10/13)
Post by: mayuki_daisuki on October 18, 2013, 07:37:38 PM
its sounds so good! :cathappy:
please update soon! :cow: :bow:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom Intro - [MultiPairing] - Update (4/10/13)
Post by: Konoe on October 19, 2013, 04:38:13 AM
Looking forward to all of them especially Mayuki :heart:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom Intro - [MultiPairing] - Update (4/10/13)
Post by: Mina on October 21, 2013, 06:57:10 PM
I want to read that fanfiction, mainly ATSUMINA.  :twothumbs
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom Intro - [MultiPairing] - Update (4/10/13)
Post by: imteedee on October 21, 2013, 09:26:07 PM
OH ANOTHER DIRTY THREAD!! NEEDING A CLEAN-UP!!! BROOM PLEASE? *COUGH* too much dust and spiderwebs  :D
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom Intro - [MultiPairing] - Update (4/10/13)
Post by: sakura_drop_ on October 21, 2013, 09:48:28 PM
can I help u? *turns to TD* let's clean together

*coos gently to all the spiders*

Kate, update~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom Intro - [MultiPairing] - Update (4/10/13)
Post by: Minamiyuki on October 24, 2013, 09:18:44 AM
Can I have a request???  :) :) :)

I want a Kumiyuri + Mayuki + Wmatsui + Atsumina + Kojiyuu + Tomotomo and the genre is sorrowful + romantic genre...  :) :) :)

And it should be a fallen-angel love story (kinda a fallen angel is in love with a mortal)....  :) :) :)

Waiting for that request to be updated...  :) :) :)
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom Intro - [MultiPairing] - Update (4/10/13)
Post by: imteedee on October 24, 2013, 09:42:59 AM
Hi Kate! you shall pay me for my service you know  XD

Anyway, my request is just simple and obvious as what I've said...

MaYuki riding unicorns,full of bunnies and rainbows all over...with a pinch of some caramel with cherry on top  8)2 oh before I forget...I'm giving you my blessing to kill them if you want LOL  :lol:

LOVE YOU KATE!!!! *not in a hurry*  :deco:

YU~ YU~ YUKIRIN!!!!!  :gmon twirl: :gmon twirl: :gmon twirl:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom Intro - [MultiPairing] - Update (4/10/13)
Post by: olive29 on October 24, 2013, 09:43:54 AM
I can't wait for the story about host Jurina  :grin:

Jurina will be a perfect host like Tamaki Suoh  :grin:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom Intro - [MultiPairing] - Update (4/10/13)
Post by: mo-chan on October 24, 2013, 01:46:08 PM
I won't say I'll clean it like Tii :D
cause mine is even more dirtier than yours XD
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom Intro - [MultiPairing] - Update (4/10/13)
Post by: katekyohit on October 28, 2013, 03:47:56 AM
Replies:

Terragen - Haha~ I hope it will reach your expectations~

olive29 - I hope it will be enjoyable, gonna be my first time AtsuMina :)

sakura_drop_ - Glad you're eager to read it Saku-chan~ XD That makes me happy~  :deco: 

Ruka Kikuchi - For some reason i just somehow came up with this method. I wonder why too, but i like it! XD

Chichay12 - Glad you're looking forward to this~! XD It's my first AtsuMina OS, so please be kind to me~ :D

cisda83 - I'm glad you enjoy the summary and look forward to it! XD I'm going to have a lot of fun writing it~

CrimsonGrxy - Oh? On your watch list? XD I'm flattered~

gek geki - I hope you'll enjoy it~ :)

mayuki_daisuki - Will definitely update soon! With some little complications going I would have to take a little break from fictions (not so long!) Check at the end of the message :)

Konoe - Glad you look forward to it!

Mina - LOL, Its going to be my first AtsuMina though, I hope you don't be too serious with me ><"

imteedee + Saku-chan: OI~ OwO thanks for helping me sweeping the floor~ XD

Minamiyuki: request accepted, but seriously, are you trying to kill meh? O_O 6 pairings!? Oh geez, you're such a hardcore requestor...We'll see how it comes out to be.

imteedee: request accepted, oh jeez....you too TD-chan  :nervous people bully so much with requests...I'll make sure to end it angsty OwO

mo-chan: LOL, ><" Mine shall be clean after exams~ XD

KimTan: request accepted, but just so you know that there's so many ppl requested before you....it would take quite a long while to get it to reach you. I won't guarantee when I will be done, but will definitely catch up with yours!  :deco:


*SMALL ANNOUNCEMENT*
1. I'm about to have midterm exams next month (which is in few days), so I won't be able to write anything during the whole month of Nov. I'll still be active with stuffs, but not writing at the moment.
2. Pardon me, I won't take request at the moment since it have reached 10 requests already O_O I still have other of my own series to write....this won't give me time to even finish it! Please have mercy with meh~! ><"









 


Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom Intro - [MultiPairing] - Update (4/10/13)
Post by: imteedee on October 28, 2013, 04:05:17 AM
WOI! you threatening me?! I'LL ACCEPT YER ANGSTY ENDING FULL-HEARTEDLY! KATEY  :lol: :lol:

anyway, I'm so full with fluff and unicorns right now,  :roll:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom Intro - [MultiPairing] - Update (4/10/13)
Post by: imteedee on October 28, 2013, 07:14:53 AM
Is it just me? I'm sensing Ryuuka's presence here....  :shocked :smhid
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom Intro - [MultiPairing] - Update (4/10/13)
Post by: mo-chan on October 28, 2013, 08:46:58 AM
Is it just me? I'm sensing Ryuuka's presence here....  :shocked :smhid
yea me too Tii I have this kind of feeling  :smoke:
and Kate good luck with your exams I already started my exams T_T   :onioncheer:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion - [MaYuki] - Update (6/11/13)
Post by: katekyohit on November 05, 2013, 05:12:46 PM
A/N: This is a birthday OS to LoyalFlutist~ The longest MaYuki OS (Oneshot in general) I EVER WROTE IN MY LIFE. Phew, I hope it turned out to be good~ Even though its gonna be her birthday the next day, its already her birthday at my timezone! (I DUN CARE) Jya~ So I hope every MaYuki fans will enjoy this as well! =) Cheers~!



Eternal Devotion
~Pairing: Mayuki~

A/N: Thanks to Sakura-chan and Imteedee that help me with proofreading! Also, this is the recommendation from Imteedee before reading the story~

1.   Prepare popcorn and soda
2.   Stay away from sharp things
3.   Prepare tissues
4.   Avoid making such 'inappropriate expressions' while reading to avoid commotion






A pre-wedding part was hosted in Kashiwagi shrine on the day before the wedding. Yuki’s close friend since high school, Haruna, was getting married. The lucky person that would have her as a wife was apparently younger. That person was Yuko. Since they both were good friends with Yuki, the Kashiwagi shrine offered to host the wedding ceremony for both of them. Haruna and Yuko invited their close friends from high school and college to the pre-wedding party at Yuki’s shrine. Also, it seemed Yuki got permission from her parents to go join the party with Haruna and Yuko since it was their wedding party.

“Let’s drink~!”

Yuko was drunk and she’s forcing all her friends to drink including Yuki. Oh dear, everyone’s so drunk now. Haruna giggled at how her soon-to-be husband (?) was enjoying her moments with her friends before taking another big step of life. Then she spotted this short girl with glasses sitting beside Yuko and had to take the burden of dealing with the drunken Oshima… she remembered that girl very well, she’s Watanabe Mayu. She was the honor student that went to study at a prestigious medical school in United Kingdom after high school graduation.

“Neh Yuki~rin~”

Haruna giggled and tapped Yuki, who was sitting beside her, on the shoulder. She could see that her miko friend was staring at Mayu for quite a while already ever since the party started.

“Do you still like Mayu?”

Yuki blushed instantly and stared at Haruna. Then she slowly diverted her eyes back to this calm cyborg girl. It made her heart fluttered slightly. With Yuki’s reaction, Haruna could tell that her question struck right at the bull’s eye.

“Isn’t it quite a while since we met her after we graduated from high school? You should talk to her tonight, it’s a big opportunity!”

Haruna supported her friend with her unrequited crush she had since high school. Yuki had this crush on Mayu back when they’re still students. Back then,Mayu was extremely popular as she’s a very talented kendo player as well as an honored student of the year. But that wasn’t the thing that attracted Yuki to her… there was a story behind it and she only shared it with Haruna.

-///-

It was a very simple story yet very adorable, one of the days back in school, afterschool, Yuki was trying to help this poor cat that got stuck on the tree. By chance, Mayu was there as well and she came in to help. The shorter one climbed up the tree and rescued the cat like a hero, and then they realized that the cat had an owner… there was an address behind its nametag. So they went on a journey to find the owner of the cat. It was the first time they got to walk and talk together since their status in school was just too different.

“Kashiwagi-san, are you…struggling in your classes?” Mayu asked and she hoped that the question wasn’t too offensive to the miko girl.

“A-A little, I’m not good in terms of academics that’s why…”

“I see… If so, how about we study together?”

“E-Eh??”

“I would love to help you, but it’s totally up to you whether you want it or not.” Mayu smiled back to her. 

Yuki wouldn’t expect to receive such kind offer from Mayu, and she didn’t even reply to her until they took almost the whole afternoon to return the cat to its rightful owner. Even more, Mayu went to send Yuki at her shrine since it’s getting late already. Right before the shorter one would leave, the miko grasped her courage and call her out loud.

“W-Watanabe-san!”

“Hm?”

“I-If you don’t mind someone stupid like me…I would love to study together with you…”

Then she saw this big delightful smile across Mayu’s face. That gentle made her heart skipped a beat; it was the smile that she remembered even until now. She swore she never saw that beautiful smile of hers in school at all.

“Sounds great! Also, just call my Mayu. Watanabe-san sounds too formal though.”

“Then please call me Yukirin too…Kashiwagi-san indeed sounds too formal.”

“Okay, I’ll see you at school tomorrow Yukirin!”

Mayu smiled lively at her before she left. Leaving the miko’s heart racing like crazy. Yuki had fallen in love with the shorter girl ever since then… after that, they had been studying with each other secretly without anyone knowing throughout their last final year in high school. Her feelings started to develops she spent more time with Mayu and apparently until now…her feelings remained unchanged.


-///-

However, even with those irreplaceable memories she shared with Mayu. It had been years since she had talked with her again. The fear that Mayu would’ve forgotten about her constantly haunted her every time she wanted to go up to Watanabe girl.

“S-Should I…? Maybe she might’ve forgotten about me--”

“You wouldn’t know! You MUST talk to her tonight okay? At least, get her contact details and catch up with her every now and then.”

“O-Okay…”

Yuki blushed, her eyes still staring at Mayu and her head was filled with dilemma about how would she approach this doctor, as Haruna demanded her to do… She was too afraid that the person she had fell in love with wouldn’t even remember her after all these years they had lost contact with each other…


~XXX~


“Oi~ Ma~Yu~Yu~”

“…Yuko, you’re drunk.”

Mayu sighed as Yuko threw her arms around her neck and pulled the doctor in closer. Obviously she could smell strong alcohol from Yuko’s lips. Her friend was such a hardcore drinker despite she’s got drunk easily with just one glass of weak alcohol.

“Do you still like Yukirin?”

“S-Shut up…”

Mayu blushed from under her glasses. Yuko knew how to bully her best friend very well using the name of the woman that Mayu had a crush on…but obviously she was such a tsundere that she never made a move at all throughout her last year in high school.Her feelings for the miko still remained the same, and it’s an unrequited love for her. That was the main reason she never had a boyfriend yet, it’s because she couldn’t forget about her love from high school yet.

-///-

It’s been a month ever since Yuki and Mayu secretly studied together after the school was over. However, in just one single month, they had amazingly become really close with each other. Who would’ve thought that they actually just started knowing each other last month? However…there were some few close friends of Mayu realized how the famous Watanabe and quiet Kashiwagi appeared to be quite close to each other.

One of that was Yuko. One day she accidently found Mayu and Yuki at the deepest part of the library studying while she was looking for books. Yuko swore that she never saw that kind of happy smile from Mayu before…and that’s when she was only with Yuki. The squirrel girl couldn’t hold back her curiosity and had to run up Watanabe to clarify this.

“Neh Mayu…I saw you at the library yesterday after school.”

“Y-Yeah!?” Her voice changed and seemed to tense up immediately. Maybe it was because she was caught red-handed with Yuki for the first time.

“Hey I’m really curious…since when you’re close to Yukirin?”

“W-Well…A month ago when I offered to help her with her studies…”

“Wow, that’s surprising, rarely you gave out offers like that!”

Yuko was completely dumbfounded as she listened to Mayu’s reply. Also, she realized how her friend was blushing and tensing up as the conversation kept on going. Her brilliant mind came to a conclusion and obviously, it made her gawked in silence. The Watanabe girl saw that and had to ask back with curiosity.

“What the hell was with that face Yuko?”

“Mayu…” She came in closer and whispered in order to avoid anyone hearing their conversation. “Don’t tell me you’ve fallen in love with Yukirin?”

Mayu was stunned and obviously jerked back with anger. “N-No way I’m in love with----!!”

She froze; she can’t complete her sentence as Yuki’s face appeared in her mind. Her face flushed like a tomato and its impossible for her to deny that claim Yuko made. The squirrel girl could tell from the cyborg’s expression that she nailed right on the bull’s eye… it apparently became their secret ever since then.

-///-

“How about this~” Yuko whispered evilly into Mayu’s ears. “I’ll make Yuki super drunk tonight and you take her out and spend time with her…neh~?”

“What is this…one of your evil schemes?”

“You better make a move or I’ll kill you~”

“…”

Mayu sighed softly but she couldn’t argue against Yuko’s plan. Deep down inside her subconscious wanted this as well. She wanted to get the opportunity to spend time with the person she had a crush since high school… What a twisted love between Mayu and Yuki, what would happen between both of them…?


~XXX~


“Let’s party~! Let’s play truth or dare!!”

Yuko pulled her other friends including Haruna, Yuki, and Mayu to join the circle. Oshima-sama led the game and told everyone that if they refuse to do what their mission was, they would have to drink one shot to forfeit it. Yuko rested her arms on one of her kouhai’s shoulder she got from college. Apparently they studied the same major and that’s how they met each other.

“Saku-chan~ Spin da bottle!” Yuko ordered her favorite kouhai, Watanabe Sakura.

“Haihai Yuko-senpai.” She did as her drunken senpai ordered and then the tip of the bottle ended up stopping at the poor shy miko.

“Ah-hah~ Yu~kirin~”

Yuko smirked and it made Yuki feel the chill running down her spine…she didn't feel good about this. Then suddenly, the boss of the game threw the most perverted question to her. It was her plan to make Yuki refuse to answer, and she had to drink, and that would open the opportunity for Mayu.

“What’s your favorite SEX position?”

~PFTTTT!!~

“Y-Yuko! That’s too perverted!”

Haruna went pinched Yuko’s cheek and everyone around the circle didn’t expect Yuko to throw in such a question like that. Everyone literally almost coughed out their drinks out from their mouth. Even Yuko’s kouhai, Sakura, was blushing terribly and embarrassed with how perverted her senpai was. Obviously, Yuki was out of words, and as Yuko planned, she had to drink a whole glass of alcohol to forfeit that turn. The perverted squirrel knew that the innocent miko wouldn’t answer such perverted question like that. As for Mayu…she couldn’t believe that Yuko asked that kind of question to Yuki. It almost killed her just to imagine it…

“Ok~ next next~”

The game kept going on and Yuko kept asking perverted questions with other people, she’s literally forcing everyone to drink but the her doctor pal knew her well. Mayu answered Yuko’s perverted questions bluntly and as a result, she didn’t have to drink as much comparing to others… The person who drank the most would probably be… the Kashiwagi girl. As Mayu was watching other people started to reach their limits, on the miko girl’s side…her face was completely red and she looked really off.

(Mayu: Uh…I wonder will Yukirin be alright?)

“HAHA~ it’s you again Yukirin~”

The next turn, it ended up at Yuki again. However, she seemed to lose her conscious already and she’s in a drunken state. The perverted questions didn’t stop coming at all.

“If you have to choose who to have sex with out of people in this circle who would it be?”

As expected from the perverted squirrel…another bold question once again. Normally Yuki would refuse to answer, but since she’s drunk, she actually answered the question with such a dazed off face.

“Eh…it will be Mayu?”

She hiccupped while she replied and obviously, the doctor still had her complete sane, blushed madly. Yuko could see that and she loved how the game was proceeding right now.

“OH~ Mayuyuhm? I’m curious~! Why~?”

“B-Because…I felt rather comfortable with her…”

Yuki blushed while she was holding the glass of alcohol in her hands. Mayu’s head felt like exploding but she tried to remain her posture as much as possible so no one could see her blushing cheeks. The next round, Saku-chan spun the bottle again and it landed on Mayu this time.

“Mayuyu! If you can choose do you wanna have sex with Yukirin~?!”

(Mayu: W-Why that question!?)

Mayu stumbled for the first time in this game. Normally she would reply quickly to avoid drinking any further, however, this question was just too much for her. Yuko obviously knew her answer. The doctor diverted her eyes to the miko sitting opposite of her quickly and saw Yuki staring at her with drooling puppy eyes. No one knew whether she was still sane enough to interpret the situation or not but still… Mayu refused to answer.

“…I refuse to answer.”

“Aw damn~ Then kiss Yuki~”

“W-What!?” Mayu was shocked.

“Nnn…I don’t mind…” Drunken Yuki replied and definitely she didn’t know what she was saying at that moment.

“N-No! I won’t do it!” Mayu declared without hesitation and it made Yuki pouted like a child.

“Booo~ then you drink two glasses now you bastard~!”

Yuko teased her and the doctor couldn’t help but to sigh with how crazy her friend was. They game kept going and Mayu couldn’t help but to think of that question again and again. It was haunting her mind every time she thought of that question…her answer would always be yes. Deep inside she didn’t want to admit that she had sexual desires for Yuki at times… However, she was resisting her temptation. She believed that Yukirin wouldn’t see her anything more than just a high school friend.


~XXX~


Finally, the game ended because everyone was completely worn out from the intense drinking. Haruna could tell that Yuki had lost her control already and started to get a little worried of her miko friend. Yuki wasn’t a party drinker, obviously this was her first time drinking. She seemed to break over her limits already.

“Mayu do you mind give me a hand?”

“Hm?”

“I think Yuki is too drunk already…will you take care of her?”

“S-Sure…” Mayu blushed. She didn’t expected things to fit in her way that easily.

Obviously who would refuse that? She helped supporting Yuki by wrapping her arm around the miko’s waist before they exit out from the party room. Mayu thought that sitting outside and inhaling fresh air would help Yuki felt better. As they sat down in a much quiet place, she put Yuki down and she rested her head against the wooden pole.

“Yukirin…are you okay?”

“Nnn…I’m fine…”

(Mayu: Completely not. She’s completely drunk.)

The doctor sighed as she sat beside Yuki and decided to accompany her for quite a while before deciding what to do next. Maybe she planned to wait until Yuki got her sane back, and then take her back to her room later after that. It’s been a while she got to be alone together with Yukirin. When was the last time again? It was back when they were still students in high school. No one knew about their intimate friendship aside from Yuko… it made the doctor wonder throughout these years of losing connection, would Yuki still remember their times together?

“Mayu…do you hate me?”

A sudden blunt question made Mayu froze. She turned to the drunken miko and could see her staring at the doctor with such droopy eyes. She couldn’t understand why Yuki would ask that kind of question out of blue.

“E-Eh? Why did you think like that?”

“I don’t know…you refuse to kiss…”

The doctor blushed even more and her heart was about to burst through her rib cage, but she tried to calm down as much as she could since right now. Yuki was drunk, badly. She’s not at her complete self at the moment.

“It’s not that I hate you, I have a reason…”

“What is it?”

Yuki didn’t stop questioning her. It made Mayu gave up and she decided to just tell her. Since Yuki was so drunk right now, high likely, the miko lady wouldn’t remember what happen tonight.

“…You should save your first kiss with someone you love, not to this kind of game. I don’t want to take your first kiss when you’re drunk like this.”

“…”

“I’ll escort you back to your room now, okay?”

“Wait…answer me first.”

“H-Hm?”

“That question…that Yuko asked…if you can choose who will you have sex with?”

It was the same question that Yuki was asked, and her answer was Mayu. The doctor looked away, blushing badly. But when she looked back, she realized that the miko was still waiting for her answer. Her eyes were just so mesmerizing and it made Mayu gulped with frustration.

“I ah…uh…”

“I’m curious…who?”

“D-Do you really want to know?”

“Yes…please…” Yuki begged with a very seducing soft tone. Obviously it wasn’t intentionally but still it landed a critical damage to Mayu’s mental health instantly. That was sure deadly.

“…I-It’s you.”

Yuki smiled and seemed to be waiting for that answer. She held Mayu’s cheeks and pulled her closer for a kiss. It was a short kiss, yet very gentle and sweet. Despite the taste of alcohol from Yuki’s lips…it blew Mayu’s mind away as those lips were just so soft and addictive.

“Y-Y-Y-Yukirin…??”

“My first kiss…I don’t mind if it’s you, and now…I’ve given to you.”

The doctor’s mental broke down instantly. While she was trying to recollect pieces of her mind back, Yuki dropped herself into Mayu’s arms and whispered softly without any embarrassment at the slightest.

“Neh…let’s do it.”

“H-Huh!?” Definitely, Mayu believed that she misheard what Yuki was saying, but unfortunately her ears were not deceiving her. She couldn’t believe that the miko was inviting her to make love.

“Didn’t you say you’ll pick me if you have to choose?”

“B-But that’s limited in the circle!”

Mayu argued back but then she could feel Yuki hugging her tighter. That soft round feeling that was resting against her chest and it’s making her heart race even more. With incorporation of Yuki’s tempting words…it made her mind covered with dirty thoughts. But still, she resisted that temptation.

“I-I…U-Uh…!”

“Mayu…”

Such a sexy voice calling Mayu’s name…She was holding herself back so much and she’s reaching her limits. The doctor bid her lips and cursed herself in her head so badly. Since she would be regretting what she’s going to do now…

“…Damn it!”

Mayu pushed Yuki away from her body and crashed her lips against the miko’s. All of the doctor’s desire to hold the woman in front of her erupted out. The kiss became bolder as Yuki’s arms wrapped around Mayu’s head, pulling her in closer to deepen their kiss. Dr. Watanabe tilted her head to the side slightly and pushed her tongue into Yuki’s mouth. Exploring and tasting the alcohol left over inside Yuki’s mouth, every contact she had made with Yuki’s tongue sent sparks into her nerve and triggered more of her desire. It was such a funny feeling with their tongue touched each other, but what Mayu knew right now was that its arousing her so badly. They’re hungered for each other, Yuki kissed as equally roughly back. However, they eventually had to break off to catch some breath.

“Let’s go to my room…” She whispered against Mayu’s lips.

“…”

Without further saying the doctor carried her in a bridal style and took Yuki back to her room. As they entered the dark silent room…Mayu didn’t care even to lock the door. She lusted too much for Yuki…She dropped her miko onto the traditional tatami bed in the middle of the room and crawled on top of her.

“Yukirin…”

“Please…tonight, call me Yuki.”

Mayu gulped and whispered her name softly against her neck. “Yuki…”

She did as what her miko ordered and without further ado, she started undressing Yuki’s miko dress while they we kissing each other. She rested her arms on Mayu’s shoulder and enjoying every moment the doctor was nibbling and sucking the bottom of her lip. Even more, she couldn’t help but to yelp every time the doctor’s icy fingers brushed against her body. Mayu’s lips interrupted her moans so that no one would be hearing them…


~XXX~

>>> SMUT SCENE PART 1 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=36405.msg1238048#msg1238048) <<<

~XXX~


The young miko slowly woke up from her slumber, she tried to move but then she felt so much pain down at her groin…after she regained her senses back, she realized that there was a warm figure beside her. Her eyes shot opened and then she saw Mayu in front of her sleeping. Her shirt was unbuttoned and she’s not wearing any pants. Another second, Yuki realized she was actually naked in Mayu’s arms and blushed instantly. She accidently shoved Mayu away from her and caused the doctor to wake up abruptly with surprise and shock.

“M-M-M-Ma…..!!!!”

Yuki couldn’t even call Mayu’s name properly and the doctor also had snapped back to reality. Both of their faces were blushing badly, Mayu realized her shirt was unbuttoned by Yuki last night…and she hurried and buttoned it back up. The naked Kashiwagi covered herself with her miko outfit beside her with embarrassment. She couldn’t recall what happened last night at all, and only thing she could think that happen was that…she had sex with Mayu.

“W-What happen…Why am I…n-naked?”

“…I-I’m sorry!!”

Mayu bowed her head down onto the floor and it made Yuki startled badly. “I-I was so drunk last night and I…I’m really sorry! I’m really sorry Yukirin!”

The miko was surprised to see how bluntly Mayu was apologizing to her. Mayu knew that Yuki couldn’t remember anything that happened last night due to how shocked Yuki was. The doctor couldn’t just tell her that Yuki was seducing Mayu to have sex with her… she rather lied to Yuki, and take the blame instead.

“I-It’s okay…it’s not your fault Mayu…I guess we’re both drunk and…things happened.”

Yuki forgave her and thought in an optimistic perspective instead. Then their conversation seemed to end there as Yuki glanced at the watch and realize that only one hour left before Yuko and Haruna’s wedding.

“W-We better get dressed up now!”

“Y-Yeah!”

Both of them dressed up properly and then went out from the room, Yuki had to help her parents prepare the wedding ceremony and Mayu offered to give her a hand. As expected, they were the last to arrive among all the guests and Yuko caught them red-handed.

“You’re late! What have you guys been doing??” Yuko questioned out of curiosity.

“W-Well…Uh…” Yuki froze as she couldn’t come up with an excuse to give to Yuko, but then Mayu interrupted and gave Yuki a push at the back.

“We slept in! Sorry about that! Yukirin and I will have to go help with the preparation now, see you in a minute later Yuko.”

Mayu replied quickly and gave Yuki a push. Obviously Yuko was slightly surprised, as they seemed to be close out of the sudden. Maybe something happened last night. Oh dear, perverted thoughts ran through Yuko’s head and it made her smirked softly. She hoped what she thought was true; she would have to ask Mayu for clarification.

-

Finally, the time for the wedding had begun. Everything was all prepared and Yuki and Mayu came rushing from the back after she had finished her job. There were two seats left, Yuki was ahead so she sat down but when Mayu saw that last seat beside Yuki…she hesitated. The image of their lovemaking last night flashed into her head and it made her afraid. Yuki could see hesitation in Mayu’s eyes, and she knew that it must be from the last night event that she couldn’t remember.

“Mayu…sit here.”

Yuki made the first move and it caught the doctor off guard. She nodded obediently and sat down beside Yuki, as well as whispered thank you softly. They both watched the wedding proceeded, Haruna was totally gorgeous that day and the suit looked good on Yuko too. They looked very happy and they were perfect for each other. Mayu never knew that time flew by so fast, she and Yuko were close buddies back then, and now, she’s moving forward to make a family. The doctor wondered what would her love life be like…would she be able to stand there at the same spot as Yuko with the person she loved? When she thought of her true partner…Yuki’s face popped up and it made her blushed slightly.

(Mayu: Yabai! This is bad…I have to focus on Yuko’s wedding!)

As for Yuki… as she saw Haruna in the wedding dress, she wondered when would be the day she would be wearing that as well. Then suddenly, thoughts about this morning flashed back into her mind, she was lying naked in Mayu’s arms and couldn’t recall anything that happened…she had sex with the person she had a crush since high school. What could be worse than this?

(Yuki: I-I have to stop thinking about this morning! Focus… on Haruna’s wedding!)

They both watched the wedding until the end while trying not to think of what happened last night between both of them… After everything was done, everyone congratulate them and both KojiYuu decided to go back to Haruna’s place and later to Yuko’s in order to pay a big visit to her parents who couldn’t make it for the wedding. Other guests started to return back home after they enjoyed the KojiYuu wedding. However, Mayu was the last guest to leave… she got a good excuse since she stayed back to help both Mr. and Ms. Kashiwagi cleaning up everything.

“Thank you so much for your help Mayu-chan~” Ms. Kashiwagi smiled gently as she was wearing the identical miko outfit as Yuki.

“Not at all, I didn’t have anything to do after this so I should help clean up.”

“Such a gentlemen! If you’re a man, I wouldn’t mind handing over my daughter to you!” Yuki’s father teased her and it made Mayu blushed terribly. She was so scared that her father would find out that last night Yuki and her did make love with each other.

“Alright~ we’re finally done! Do you want some snacks or tea Mayu-chan?”

“E-Eh…I don’t want to be a bother after I had stayed at your place yesterday alrea---”

“Please don’t! You helped prepare and clean up the mess for us! Let me show you some gratitude okay?”

“Thank you ma’am.” Mayu nodded, as she didn’t want to refuse Yuki’s mother’s offer.

“Oh right! Can you go grab Yuki from outside while I prepare afternoon snacks for all of us.”

“Yes.”

The doctor went out to the entrance as Yuki was cleaning the front of the shrine every day as usual. Mayu stared at the lovely miko from behind and was mesmerized with her beauty as the wind brushed her hair in midair.

(Yuki: I love you too…I love you…Mayu, I love you…!)

Kashiwagi girl’s words echoed in Mayu’s head and she wondered whether that was her true feelings. She decided to take a shot and even though it would end miserably. Once she uttered a word…it went over the point of turning back.

“Yukirin.” She called out, and the miko turned to make an eye contact with her.

“O-Oh, Mayu, is something a matter?”

“I want to ask you something, it’s about last night…”

There we go, Yuki flinched as Mayu mentioned about last night. But the miko girl waited patiently to listen the whole question from the doctor.

“You said that, you love me…did you mean it?”

For god’s sake, if Yuki had the choice to sink down into the ground and escape, she would pick that option. She couldn’t recall what she said or did last night, but it seemed her hidden feelings were exposed. She wondered whether she could still lie to Mayu that or not, but seeing from the doctor’s frustrated eyes…she couldn’t bring herself to lie. The miko was too scared to even utter a single word at Mayu, so the doctor continued where she left off. 

“There’s something I never had told you… even since back in high school, even until now…I’m still in love with you.”

Yuki was too shocked and she dropped the broom. She could see Mayu blushing while she was talking to her. It was the first time she saw her doctor friend blushing like a kid. That second, a strong wind blown passed both of them while they were making an eye contact with another.

“T-To be honest…I’m really happy you said you love me last night…I don’t want it to be a lie. I don’t know whether those words are real or not but if it is, Kashiwagi Yuki…please be my girlfriend!!”

Mayu declared out loud in front of the shrine and thank god everyone left already, so there’s no one to overhear that. Yuki’s jaws dropped and she was blushing badly like a tomato. It was like a dream to her. The person she was in love since high school confessed she shared the same feelings as her. What could be better than that already?

“M-Mayu…”

“…P-Please, give me your answer.”

Mayu’s voice was shaking; she then realized that Mayu was as equally scared as her. It must’ve taken a lot of courage to confess her feelings and asked Yuki to be her girlfriend. She felt that she had to be brave and speak up as well…for her sake, and for Mayu’s sake.

“I-It’s real.”

“Uh?”

“Those words…my feelings are real.” Yuki finally confessed and she covered her tomato cheeks with her hands. “I love you too, ever since from high school…”

“Y-Yukirin…!”

Mayu couldn’t hold back her smile of relief, she ran in and embraced her miko tightly in her arms and it made Yuki’s heart ran faster. It was such a warm embrace from the doctor and she eventually hugged her back.

“Please…Yuki, will you be my girlfriend?”

“…Yes.”

Yuki replied clearly and it made Mayu hugged her even tighter. They slowly pushed each other away and had this longing eye contact with each other. Little by little, their face moved in closer while their eyes slowly closed. Finally, their lips met each other and it's the most nerve-wracking moment of their life right now. Even though they kissed countless times last night, but this was their first kiss as an official couple…

“I didn’t think we would feel the same…”

“Me too. I’m so happy right now.”

Mayu smiled while she embraced her girlfriend tightly. The warmth from the doctor’s body and words comforted the miko’s heart. Her dream was granted, she was able to hold Mayu as a lover and this was the best moment of her life so far.

“O-Oh right, your mother is preparing afternoon snacks and she told me to come call you in.”

Mayu just remembered and held Yuki’s hand gently. Now it wasn’t as awkward as Yuki felt anymore, since they’re officially a couple now. Kashiwagi was able to hold her hand as a lover, not as a friend anymore.

“…Okay.” She nodded and then they walked back into the shrine together, while holding each other’s hand.


~XXX~


After since that day, it had been 3 months since they started dating. Mayu often come to visit Yuki every weekend at the Kashiwagi shrine and would always bring sweets along with her as her visiting gift. Obviously, Yuki’s parents didn’t know that their miko daughter was dating the doctor right now. She would often go out to on a secret date with Mayu at the park close by to spend their lovey dovey time together.

“My parents really like you, do you know that?”

“Really?” Mayu questioned with slight surprise.

“Yes! You always bring gifts every time and you helped mom and dad with the shrine work…you don’t really have to do it.” Yuki giggled softly while they were sitting on the bench at the quiet park where no one would see them together.

“My grandfather owns a shrine too…so I often help him with his shrine works, so I really have fun when I helped things out here.”

“W-Wow I didn’t know that!”

“Well~ no one really know aside from you now…let it be our secret neh?”

“O-Okay.”

Yuki blushed and it’s just what Mayu wanted. She pulled her miko in closer and kissed her forehead gently. Then hugged Yuki closely to her heart. Obviously that made her girlfriend flushed even more.

“M-Mou…”

“Hehe~ you’re adorable…Yuki.”

Every time Mayu called her purely by her name, she couldn't help but her heart to skip a beat every now and then. When someone special called her just ‘Yuki’, it made her shy and blushed badly.

“By the way Mayu…”

“Hm?”

“I’m curious, what really happen that night…the pre-wedding party night.”

Yuki brought up the topic once again and it almost make Mayu choked her own saliva. The miko got even more curious even though she knew what the answer could possibly be.

“Y-You really want to know?”

“Yes! I want to know what happen…AH! So you remembered!!”

“Uh…yes I do? You were actually REALLY drunk…I didn’t expect you to remember all of that.” Mayu admitted and then Yuki slapped her shoulder softly.

“Tell me!”

“O-Okay! But you’re ready to hear it…?”

“Yes…”

Mayu sighed softly as she looked around first before she turned to her girlfriend. She moved her head in closer and spoke as softly as she could so no one would hear her aside from Yuki.

“We…really did have sex and it’s…uh…really crazy and rough.”

Yuki remained in silence, blushing like a tomato. Despite knowing the answer already, when she confirmed her intuition was right she couldn’t help but to be so embarrassed about it. She buried her face right onto Mayu’s shoulder to hide her blushing face

“M-Mou…I knew it…I’m really sorry, t-that explained the pain after that night…I can’t remember it at all.”

“It’s okay, it’s already in the past.”

“But…” Yuki sighed again and didn’t continue. It made the doctor confused for quite a while until the miko decided to tell her. It was just too embarrassing for her to even mention that out.

“I-It’s like, my first time, our first time…and I can’t remember it.”

“Ah…”

Mayu understood what Yuki felt right now and pulled her in closer in order for the miko to rest her head on her shoulder. However, those words just made Yuki looked extremely adorable like an innocent virgin girl.

“We can do it properly…without you being drunk this time.”

Yuki blushed and just to think about having sex with Mayu just blew her mind away already. But then she didn’t hate it… if it was her lovely girlfriend she wouldn’t mind it. Besides that, her virginity was given to Dr. Watanabe already so there’s nothing to lose as well.

“Okay…”

Mayu didn’t expect Yuki to reply her but it just made her extremely happy. The doctor cuddled her girlfriend closely and inhaled her sweet hair scent. It smelled like strawberry to her. After their little short date in the park, Mayu went back to the shrine together with Yuki, and then saw both Mr. and Ms. Kashiwagi dressed formally as if they’re going to head out somewhere.

“Mom? Dad? Where are you guys going?”

“Oh~ we have some little appointment with your dad’s old friend. We’ll be back soon~ Oh, and Mayu-chan, please look after Yuki-chan here if you don’t mind.”

“Don’t worry, I’ll stay here accompanying her.”

Mayu smiled innocently and it made both of Yuki’s parents feel relaxed. They left by the taxi and it’s now only Mayu and Yuki at the shrine. They both exchanged glanced and it was the doctor that made the initiation first. Mayu held Yuki’s hand gently, as if she was the princess.

“Neh…how about we spend time together in your room?”

“E-Eh?? N-Now??”

“What do you mea---Oh! NO!”

Mayu blushed, as she knew what Yuki was referring to. Obviously she didn’t have those dirty thoughts in her mind. She was just thinking of private couple time. However, that just made her wanted to do something perverted with Yuki…that was just bad for the innocent miko to bring it up.

 “N-Not that one! I-I mean just normal private couple time…”

“O-Oh…s-sorry!”

“Don’t worry about that…didn’t know you’re that perverted.”

“H-Hey! It’s not my fault!”

“Hai~” Mayu giggled as they walked back into the shrine together, while holding each other’s hand. 

They sat inside Yuki’s room and the Kashiwagi girl sat in between Mayu’s leg and leaned her back towards the doctor. Mayu wrapped her arms around Yuki’s waist and rested her head against miko’s. Good thing that Mayu was leaning against the wall so that she’s able to support Yuki’s weight. They were just cuddling each other and enjoyed every second feeling each other’s warmth.

“Yuki…I love you.”

“Aw, I love you too…so much.”

Then Yuki turned her head to face Mayu while she was leaning on her. She caressed her face to get the angle before their lips connected with each other. Mayu responded by gently kissing her back. Their tongues tangled and teased each other while the doctor rested her hands on Yuki’s slender waist. It’s a very tender soothing kiss they shared together…and Kashiwagi wanted this to last forever.

~RING~

That was the sound of the doorbell interrupted them, which meant that Yuki’s parents had returned. It caught them out of surprise and their kiss broke apart. It seemed their lovely moment for the week came to an end now. They went to greet Yuki’s parents at the entrance and then there was this good-looking man that came along with them. He was staring at Yuki and winked at her.

“Ah~ glad you here now Yuki! This is Miyazawa-kun! Do you remember him?”

“O-Oh!Sae-kun!? Wow, it’s been a long while!” Yuki exclaimed with surprise and a huge smile across her face. Then the ikemen man walked in and embraced the miko girl immediately.

“It is! I miss you so much Yukirin!”

He exclaimed and while Mayu was looking, she instantly got jealous with how this man she didn’t know was embracing her girlfriend like this. But since they apparently knew each other for so long, Mayu decided to let it through.

“So the meeting you said you had today is with Sae-kun?” Yuki turned to her parents and they nodded, however it seemed there was something behind more than just a simple ‘meeting’ with Miyazawa’s parents.

“Yuki, you’re already 25 aren’t you? Don’t you think it’s the time?”

Her father asked and it made the miko woman confused. Mr. Kashiwagi continued hoping that his daughter would understand and accept his decision. “I talked with Sae-kun’s father, and we decided to have you two engaged with each other.”

Both Mayu and Yuki frowned with shock while Sae was smiling with excitement, since both Mr. and Ms. Kashiwagi didn’t know that their daughter was dating with Mayu at the moment…they had decided to have Yuki engaged with Sae, her childhood friend. Obviously Yuki wanted to speak against this but then before she could even say a word, Sae interrupted her first.

“I’ll make sure you’re the most happiest woman on earth…Yukirin.” He smiled back at her and it made Yuki froze.

The miko lady didn’t know how to deal with the situation. She was as equally pained as the doctor behind her, or either…her pain couldn’t be compared with Mayu’s right now. Dr. Watanabe simply looked down and tightened her fist tightly with sadness, and despair. No words could be uttered. Her relationship with Yuki was a secret, and high likely her parents would not approve for that… She had no choice but to remain in silence.


~XXX~


They were all sitting in the living room allowing Yuki and Sae to be used to each other after they haven’t met each other for almost 10 years. Yuki’s mother brought snacks and drinks for everyone. The ikemen man talked with the miko lady for the whole time and sat so closely to her. Obviously, Mayu wasn’t satisfied with this, but what could she do aside from watching her girlfriend with another man? It pained her so much. She didn’t know what to do…whether to snatch Yuki back, or give up on her. Love between girls could be utterly painful… one could say it was a forbidden love.

“Yukirin, is there anywhere you want to go in particular? I’ll take you around! I’ve inherited my father’s business so I got loads of money!”

“T-Thanks for your offer Sae-kun, but I don’t have anywhere in particular I want to go…”

“Hmm…Ah! By the way Watanabe-san?” Sae turned to the doctor and it caught her off guard. “You’re a doctor aren’t you?”

“Yes I am, I’m a pediatrician.”

“Ah~ that’s awesome! Could I ask you a favor?”

He questioned with an innocent smile that it crept Mayu out somehow. The doctor felt the chill down her spine when she saw that cheshire smile from Yuki’s fiancé. She wondered why she felt insecure like this.

“It would be nice if you can be our doctor when Yuki and I are married. ”

That moment, Mayu swore that her heart almost stopped. Did that man asked her to be their personal doctor when Yuki had a child with him? The doctor glanced over at Yuki for a short while and could see that uneasiness in those beautiful eyes. She forced smiled out back at Sae and nodded as her reply.

“It’s my job, I’m grateful to help you and Yukirin.”

“I see~ Thank you Watanabe-san!” He giggled with happiness.

However, this was one huge ordeal for both Mayu and Yuki. No one would know what would happen to this couple anymore… After Sae stayed for a dinner with Kashiwagi family and Dr. Watanabe, he returned back home. Also, it was about time Mayu would have to leave as well. She wasn’t supposed to stay this late since she had night shifts today but she couldn’t leave the shrine with such uneasiness like this.

“…Mayu.”

Yuki called her from behind while the doctor was about to take her leave. They made an eye contact with each other and obviously, it was about the engagement that bothered them so badly. However, Mayu was forced to smile in order to not make Yuki felt any more pressure putting onto her.

“It’s alright Yukirin. We don’t know this is going to happen, it’s not your fault.”

“Mayu I…I’m sorry.”

Mayu hated it when Yuki apologized to her like this when it wasn’t her fault. The doctor approached her girlfriend and hugged her gently. That instance, Yuki couldn’t hold back her feelings and threw her arms around Mayu and buried her face onto her shoulders with sadness.

“No matter what happens, I’ll always be by your side, even just a friend…neh?”

“M-Mayu…”

The miko lady could sense pain through Mayu’s voice and she hated that so much. She grabbed onto Mayu’s cheeks and pulled her in for a longing kiss. That caught the doctor off guard but then she eventually kissed her back. It was a short kiss, since they wouldn’t want to be caught by Yuki’s parents at the front entrance of the house.

“I only love you…please don’t forget that.”

“I love you too Yuki, just only you.”

The doctor smiled with relief before she left Yuki’s shrine. The poor miko watched her girlfriend’s back as she disappeared into the dark night. She gripped onto her red hakama tightly and decided to have a talk with her parents about this…that’s the least she could do.


~XXX~


The next weekend, on the usual days that Mayu would come visit Yuki… Sae was there as well. It seemed Yuki’s parents told how the doctor would come visit the miko lady every week, and they invited him to come along as well. It was a big unfortunate for both Mayu and Yuki, the time they get to spend as a couple decreased instantly. Yuki had tried to talk to her parents, but she failed miserably. The reason behind the marriage was that the Kashiwagi family needed new generations to inherit the shrine. The main problem was that Yuki was the only child. Basically, they wanted Yuki to have a child soon. At least they didn’t want Yuki to marry at such an early age, but they wanted to make sure that their daughter would 100% married to a man.

Sae would always stick with Yuki and held her close to him. Mayu could only watch them…while keeping the pain inside her. She had to hold herself back when this man was trying to embrace and kiss her girlfriend. If Mayu could, she wanted to go in and yell at Sae’s face that Yuki was her girlfriend. The doctor would’ve come on other days already if she could; her schedule at the hospital was no flexible at all. She barely she could even excuse herself to come out every now and then already. This happened the week after, and again, and again, and again… so it seemed the doctor reached her limits.


~XXX~


That day, it was the day that Sae would be sleeping over at Yuki’s place since he had to discuss some business with Mr. Kashiwagi. As Mayu was about to take her leave, Yuki went to send her off and literally that was the only time they were together.

“Well…good night Mayu.”

Yuki replied those same words as usual. But then this time, the doctor didn’t respond to her and it’s making the miko lady slightly confused. Her girlfriend seemed to be oddly quiet and unresponsive today.

“…Mayu?”

“Yuki…I think we should stop seeing each other.”

Kashiwagi girl froze instantly and her eyes grew wide with fear. A part of her knew that this was coming but another part of her begged for this day not to come. She could see the pain in Mayu’s eyes. She could feel that Mayu also went through a lot of pain by seeing her being with another man, while the doctor couldn’t do a single thing.

“I think that’s best for both of us…”

Mayu added on and it pained Yuki so much. But what could she say? She’s engaged to Sae right now. Even she didn’t want to break up with Mayu…what could they do after that? She wouldn’t only be forcing Mayu to carry more pain.

“…I understand. I’m really sorry for hurting you so much.”

Yuki finally replied but then she moved in closer to Mayu and their face was few inched away from each other. For the very last moment of her bitter sweet love, this was her very last chance to kiss her beloved doctor.

“But please…just one last kiss…”

“…”

The doctor didn’t reply anything. She just cupped Yuki’s cheeks and rested her lips against miko’s. It was a gentle sweet, but yet bitter sweettragic kiss. Every millisecond their lips were resting on each other meant a lot to both of them and neither wanted this to end. However, Mayu was the first one to push Yuki away from her to break the kiss.

“Good night Yuki…and good bye.”

“…”

Yuki couldn’t bring out any courage to utter a single word back to Mayu, even it would be her last words for the doctor. She just watched Mayu walked through the door and disappeared, forever from her life. If she would let herself say something, she would scream to stop her girlfriend from leaving her. Those months together with Dr. Watanabe had proved that her heart truly and only belonged to Mayu ever since high school.

“Mayu…”

“Yukirin.”

She flinched and turned out immediately, that’s when she saw Sae standing there with such a scary face. So it seemed, Yuki was caught red-handed when she was kissing Mayu just now.

“S-Sae-kun…”

“…I guess let’s talk at your room.”

He walked upstairs ahead of Yuki as the miko girl realized that she’s doomed. She had no choice but to follow Sae and he was there waiting at the front of her room. As they entered, and shut the door tightly, their heated conversation had begun.

“Yukirin…what is the meaning of this? Why are you kissing Watanabe-san?”

The miko bid her lips and realized that there was no turning back, at least she should tell Sae the truth that no one knew, even her own parents.

“Sae-kun, actually, before our engagement…I was dating with Mayu for a while already.”

After she confessed, the man froze with shock. He couldn’t believe what he just heard and it just felt like Yuki betrayed him in a way. He wouldn’t think that Yuki would actually swung towards that direction in terms of relationship. But somehow, it made his stomach felt really uneasy. He was totally unsatisfied and mad with this.

“Do you parents know about this?”

“N-No they don't…but it doesn’t really matter anymore, she broke up with me already.”

“I see…” He replied as she slowly moved in closer.

He wrapped his arm around Yuki’s waist, pulling her in and their lips were an inch away before touching each other. But that made Yuki surprised and she automatically shoved Sae away from her before he would even kiss her. Yuki realized that it’s something she shouldn’t have done and saw anger and unsatisfactoriness in her fiancé’s eyes.

“How ironic…I’m your fiancé, yet, you won’t let me kiss you.”

Yuki couldn’t reply what him. What he said was true, how ironic was that? To her, Mayu was the only person she would allow to capture her lips. Her heart only belonged to Mayu and she couldn’t bring herself to love other people except her sweet gentle Dr. Watanabe.

“I always love you, do you know that?”

“H-Huh?”

“Since we’re kids…I always watch you, I always like you since then. Until now…you still can’t see me?”

“S-Sae-kun?”

“What have you done with Watanabe-san aside from that kiss?”

He asked and it suddenly made Yuki blushed. She recalled the pre-wedding night she slept with Mayu despite she couldn’t remember anything. The truth remained that she had lost her virginity to Mayu already. Judging on Yuki’s expression, Sae realized that there was something more than just a kiss between both the doctor and the miko.

“You slept with her didn’t you?”

Hitting at the bull’s eye. Yuki couldn’t utter a single word at all. Obviously he really angry right now, he couldn’t believe that the woman he loved since childhood had already slept with someone already, and especially, with another woman. He suddenly turned his back away from the miko and walked towards the door.

“W-Wait! Where are you going??”

“To tell your parents about what you’ve done. About your disgusting relationship with that woma---”

“Don’t call Mayu disgusting!!”

It was the first time Yuki raised her voice against Sae. It made the man even angrier to see Yuki trying to protect Mayu despite she already said that they broke up already. Even though it might be true, Yuki’s heart still belonged to Mayu and the fiancé could tell that.

“So you really do love Watanabe-san huh…?”

“…!?”

Yuki suddenly felt a strong push on her shoulders as she fell roughly onto the tatami floor. She resisted with all her might but there’s no way she could win a man in terms of strength.

“When I waited so long to have you…yet I’m still not worth in your eyes. Why is it? Why…? What did Watanabe-san had that I didn’t have?”

“S-Sae-kun! Let me go.”

“…If I can’t have your heart. Then I’ll defile you so that you wouldn’t have any face left to go back to her.”

Sae’s words replayed inside Yuki’s head. She knew that this wasn’t going to be good at all. Her fiancé kissed her neck and it made her froze with fear. She shook with all her might, using her legs and arms, her mind kept telling her to escape from this at all cost.

“N-NOO!!!”

“…!”

Sae grabbed his handkerchief and tied over Yuki’s mouth to prevent her from yelling. Then he pulled his belt out and tied around the miko’s wrists together tightly so she wouldn’t be able to hit him.

“Mmn…Mmnnn!!!”

“I longed you for so long…I’ll won’t let you out from my grasp anymore, I’ll make you mine.”

“M-Mmnnn!!!”

Yuki shook very hard but then Sae pinned her wrists down on the floor while he whispered against the miko’s white smooth neck.

“I’ll take responsible if anything happens… Don’t worry.”


~XXX~


Yuki’s red hakama, Sae’s black outer coat…along with other clothings were piled on the floor beside two figures. That rough big hands touched her body. That unpleasant lips kissing and tasting her whole entire body. Lying down completely naked and helpless while the man on top of her tasted every corner of her body. She was at the verge of losing her mind. She wanted to cry out loud for help but it’s impossible. The first person that came up in her mind was Mayu. She begged for her ex-girlfriend to come save her from this nightmare. Yuki begged this endless nightmare to end…she resisted so much that her wrists were bruised by the skin belt. Tears escaped from the corner of her eyes as that unpleasant pain constantly killed her every second. It’s killing both physically and mentally. Even it might’ve ended…this terrible sting pain down at her womanhood constantly reminded her how she’s defiled by her own childhood friend.

“Yuki…”

Sae called for his fiance’s name as he finally untied the handkerchief and the belt on Yuki. But the naked miko on the floor didn’t respond anything to him, only but silent tears streamed down her cheeks. Her eyes were completely shut. Sae started to realize that he shouldn’t had done. But it was just too late to realize it now. He allowed anger and jealously to take over him and as a result, he raped his fiancé, his childhood friend, the person he loved. But what could he do now? As he touched Yuki once again, the miko flinched badly and curled up into a ball, trembling in fear. It made Sae realized he terrible he was… he disregarded Yuki’s heart and broke her into bits. He grabbed a blanket from the side and covered it over Yuki before he started dressing up properly and left the room.

“…I’m sorry.”

He had left Yuki crying all alone in the room. She could still feel the sting pain down there at her groin. It was just utterly painful, both physically and mentally. No one knew how long she had been crying, she wanted to see Mayu’s smile, she wanted Mayu to comfort her right now…but the doctor was no longer here anymore.

Mayu: Good night Yuki…and good-bye.

“Mayu…Mayu…why did you leave me…”

Yuki kept crying while she called for love’s name. Today was just too much for her to handle. First, with Mayu breaking up with her, and then Sae raped her. It hit the point she pleaded to die instead of suffering this pain like this.


~XXX~


It had been 3 weeks since Mayu stopped seeing Yuki. She had always tried to focus on her job but she couldn’t help to think that a month ago, it used to be the day she would be spending time with her lovely miko. But not anymore, even she tried to forget about Yuki…the more she tried, the more she fell in love with her.

~RING~RING~

Mayu picked up her phone and it was from Haruna. She wondered why would Ms. Oshima call her at this time.

“Hello? What is it Haruna?”

“Mayu, do you have some spare time to come to Kashiwagi shrine today?”

The doctor didn’t expect to hear that name again. The Kashiwagi shrine, Yuki’s house, and it Mayu was confused. She asked furthermore what happened at the shrine since Haruna’s voice seemed to be very serious in an unpleasant way.  She explained that Yuki hadn’t come out from her room for about 3 weeks already. She locked herself inside, and barely ate anything each day. Her parents couldn’t go in since she would always lock the door. Sae couldn’t even do a thing to help either. Then Yuki’s mother called Haruna over to talk to Yuki, but it failed in vain. Haruna’s words didn’t reach Yuki at all. The only last option they had was to ask for Mayu’s help. When the doctor heard that, she threw off her doctor gown and rushed out from the room while Haruna was still on the phone.

“I’m heading there right now!”

She hung up and sprinted through the corridor to her car. Her head was filled with confusion with what was going on with Yuki. She couldn’t stop worrying about her ex-girlfriend. As soon as she arrived at the shrine, she parked and hopped out from the car swiftly without wasting any slight second. She knocked at the entrance door with frustration and Haruna came opening the door for her. Ms. Kashiwagi followed up from behind her and then pleaded Mayu to help her talk to Yuki.

“Mayu-chan…we’re leaving Yuki to you. If you couldn’t do it, I don’t know who to ask anymore.”

“Leave it to me Ms. Kashiwagi, I’ll talk to her.”

Mayu promised with a vague smile before she rushed up the stairs and stopped at the front of Yuki’s room. She took a deep breath before she knocked on the door loudly and clearly. However, there was no response at the beginning until Mayu knocked louder again. She heard a voice replied but it seemed very weak somehow.

“Haruna…please, leave me alone…”

Yuki thought that it was Haruna, and then Mayu took another deep breath before she decided to speak to her ex-girlfriend.

“It’s me, Mayu.”

Obviously the doctor couldn’t see the miko lady’s reaction. But Yuki didn’t reply her after Mayu said that it’s her. No one could tell what miko Kashiwagi was thinking. How would she act when her ex-girlfriend just suddenly appeared out of blue like this?

“Talk to me, Yuki. ”

“Go away…”

“Yuki.”

“Don’t call my name…!”

She hissed back but then the doctor didn’t give up on that. Something was wrong; Mayu never heard Yuki spoke in such tone like that. She could feel hesitation and pain in her voice.

“Yuki.”

“Stop…go away…!” It sounded like Yuki was mumbling. But it made the doctor even more persisted to disobey what her girlfriend asked.

“I’m breaking through, stay away from the door.”

Without further waiting, Mayu ran and used her whole body weight to tackle the door. Since she used to train kendo and it seemed her fitness was still there. It did made some use at this situation and the door actually broke open. The light -finally entered Yuki’s dark room and she could see the long-haired raven lady sitting on the floor, looked surprised that Mayu actually broke through the door like that. 

“Yuki…!”

Mayu was shocked, she could see Yuki looked extremely pale and she had huge dark circles underneath her eyes. Her hair was disheveled. Even worse, she could see dried trails of tears on both of her cheeks. She had been crying since when and for how long… no one knew. But something caught her attention even more, glad that her doctor instinct to detect the unusual things made her spot the bruised marks around Yuki’s wrist.

“Yuki, what happened to you?”

Mayu approached her with worries and before her fingers made a touch against Yuki’s icy skin, the woman withdrew away. She was trembling and the doctor realized that this behavior was a characteristic of something being traumatized by something. The first thought that ran into her head was that it must be related to Sae… but she couldn’t tell whether what she thought was right or not.It pained her even more to see Yuki in this position, she begun cursing herself for leaving her love’s side. Mayu approached again and hoped that her words would reach Yuki.

“Yuki, it’s me…Mayu.”

“No…!”

“Calm down, no one is going to hurt you.”

“W-Why…did you leave me alone?”

Yuki spoke up and it was like she threw a lance through Mayu’s heart. It was such a simple yet painful question. That instance, the doctor realized that she deserved to take the blame.

“I hate you…I hate you…”

Just 3 words could kill her instantly, but Mayu took that pain and then embraced her trembling girlfriend gently without being too sudden.

“Do hate me. It’s my entire fault. That’s why… none of this is your fault at all. Blame it on me…neh?”

The doctor admitted her fault, no, she took all the blame when it wasn’t hers at all. It just pained Yuki even more when Mayu took all the blame like this. The miko tried to push the doctor away, but at the same time her body wanted to rest in these warm arms. How unfortunate, the moment of coincidence happened as Sae and Yuki’s father returned back home. That instance, Mayu could feel Yuki trembling and she suddenly shoved her away.

“It’s too late…”

“Yuki?”

“We can’t be together anymore …I’m too defiled for you.”

Yuki tried to hold back her tears while she finally replied to Mayu after the long silence with the doctor. All the pain she hid poured out like a waterfall. “I did that with him…with Sae. I’m too disgusting for you to hold---!”

That instance, Mayu threw herself in again and hugged her closely to her heart. No matter what she said, no matter how many times Yuki would push her away, Dr. Watanabe swore to herself that she wouldn’t let Yuki disappear from her arms anymore. This time…she will protect Yuki with all cost.

“I love you. I still love you, Yuki…no matter what.”

“M-Mayu…!”

 “I swear that this time, I’ll never let you go anymore. I’ll always protect you, with all cost….”

Slowly, the doctor let go of her trembling miko and smiled gently at her. She got up without saying a word and just headed downstairs immediately. The poor helpless miko was confused and the second thing she heard was her mother and Haruna yelling out loud.

~THUD!~THUD!~THUD!~

She heard the sound of crashes and then she swore that she heard Haruna was yelling for Mayu to stop. That slight second, Yuki got up on her feet and headed downstairs to see what was going on and she saw Mayu punched right towards Sae, but the man dodged in right on time. Despite the doctor’s fist landed onto the wall with full force, but she felt no pain at all and kept pursing Miyazawa. 

“Mayu! Stop!!” Haruna exclaimed with worries.

She walked up to Sae and punched him again in the face, however the Miyazawa managed to catch her fist before he would have his cheeks even more bruised. He gripped onto her fist tightly as he attempted to inflict pain onto the doctor.

“If you’re a guy…I swear I’ll punch you already.”

“Do I look like I give a DAMN!?”

She threw her left fist instead and struck right in his face and caused him to flinch again. The doctor was seriously pissed and everyone could feel her dark intimidating aura releasing from her. Then this time, Sae didn’t plan to hold back either; he couldn’t just be the one receiving all the hits. As Mayu was about to throw another punch, he pushed her away with all his strength. He didn’t want to hit the doctor with his fist, and he sent Mayu slid across the floor with her back.

“What was all of this about…Watanabe-san?”

“How dare you!”

Mayu got up and the man couldn’t do realize that the doctor was moving really fast. Then suddenly, he felt a very heavy pain in his stomach, as Mayu thrust her fist straight in. “How DARE you hurt Yuki!?”

“M-Mayu! Please stop!!” Haruna yelled but again, Mayu ignored her.

“You piece of shit deserve to die. How dare you say you love her!? MY ASS! You made her cry!”

“Acting so heroine after you abandoned your girlfriend…how pitifu—UGH!!”

Then suddenly, another fist struck right in his stomach again and caused him to flinch badly. He tumbled away as he totally underestimated Mayu’s brute strength. She’s not an ex-kendo player for nothing.

“YES! I’m a failure that left my girlfriend because I lost all my confidence to give her happiness! I totally regret everything…that I decided to leave her to you!”

The doctor pushed him down and then sat on top of him in order to immobilize her target. She thrust her right fist down right onto his face and caused him the flinched. Everyone swore that they heard a sound ‘crack’ from that punch just now. Apparently, Mayu had broken his nose with that strike. However, Mayu’s knuckles were also covered in blood. That blood belonged to her. She had punched everything in her way with full strength; obviously it would’ve cracked few carpal bones of hers. But right now, Mayu felt no pain. Even if she did it couldn’t be compared with how much pain Yuki was carrying right now.

“U-Ughhhh!”

Sae cried out in pain and it seemed to grab attention of two men outside the house. They were his bodyguards and they rushed into the house immediately. As they saw Mayu beating their master, one of the tall men grabbed Mayu at her shirt’s collar and threw her away. The doctor crashed onto the floor but stood back up immediately.

“Don’t get in my way…!”

Mayu spat and run back in towards injured Sae. However, the bodyguard got in her way and without any mercy they struck a deadly blow right into her stomach. Her strength was completely out-matched by the elite trained bodyguard. Her eyes grew wide with pain and then before she realized it again, he grabbed Mayu at her shirt up. The young doctor was literally floating and then the man threw her across the ground.

“U-uaah…Gah…!”

The doctor couldn’t breath properly since she was punched right into her solar plexus. She almost lost her conscious but her anger prevented her to do so. Haruna went in to stop Mayu from doing anything reckless, but then she pushed the taller woman away as her eyes only focused on Sae. As if she completely ignored everything around her and the only thing that her mind was thinking was to beat Sae into pulp. Everyone could see blood running down from her right fist, her finger bones seemed to tear her blood vessels even more.

“I swear I’ll kill you…! I won’t forgive you, I won’t forgive you!!”

She got up on her feet even though she was already wounded by that one hit. She cursed herself for having such a weak body. Cursing herself that she couldn’t be a man for Yuki. Cursing herself for not being able to protect the person she loved. As Mayu was running up towards Sae again, the guards wouldn’t hold back like last time anymore…

“Mayu please!”

Another female voice came out of nowhere and hugged around Mayu’s body from behind. It was Yuki, she sobbed on Mayu’s back and caused the doctor to stop. Slowly, she had regained her complete sane back.

“Yuki…”

“Please…I don’t want to see you hurt anymore.”

She pleaded with tears and it made Mayu lowering her fist down. The miko lady successfully stopped her from raging, however things didn’t go like it should be. Mayu felt Yuki’s arms dropped and then the lady collapsed onto the ground. Everyone was stunned and the doctor immediately dropped down to her girlfriend’s side and realized she had passed out.

“Yuki-chan!” Ms. Kashiwagi exclaimed with shock as she saw her daughter collapsed before her eyes.

“Haruna! Please call the ambulance!”

Mayu ordered immediately while she checked Yuki’s pulse and breath. At the least she was still breathing, but they didn’t know why Yuki just passed out like that. Thank god that there was an ambulance close by so they arrived at Kashiwagi’s shrine in few minutes. Mayu carried Yuki in bridal style out from the house without even making an eye contact with Sae at all. She completely neglected his existence there and brought Yuki to the rescuers without further ado. Haruna and Yuki’s mother followed the doctor from behind as well.

“Is she the only one?” The man asked, as it was their usual question. Mayu shook her head and told them that there’s one injured man inside the house. She told them that his nose was fractured and got several bruises.

“Also, please make a note that the medical fees goes to Dr. Watanabe Mayu at Tokyo Hospital.”

“Mayu?”

Haruna was stunned with what she heard just now, and then she realized something. If it was just Yuki fainted, an ambulance was not needed, however she asked her to call the ambulance since she wounded Sae. “Don’t tell me you…”

“I hate him, but that doesn’t mean I will neglect him when he’s injured, especially when it’s by me.”

The doctor replied to Haruna before she turned back to the rescuers and asked them for her to tag along as well. Another rescuer went in to help Sae into the ambulance as well. Obviously the man didn’t utter a single word with Mayu at all. He only just watched the doctor sitting by Yuki’s side, holding her hand… the doctor obviously started to feel a lot of pain from her hand, but she suppressed it and her mind only focused on Yuki.


~XXX~


It was a real chaotic day for Kashiwagi family, as well as for Mayu and Sae. The doctor sat beside Yuki’s bed, watching and looking after her ever since they arrived at the hospital. Then suddenly, a woman in doctor gown entered the room and made Mayu surprised with her appearance.

“Miyuki?”

“Now what, you really lost your nerves didn’t you?” Miyuki closed the door and came inside the room.

“Heh…pretty much.”

The doctor chuckled while remembering how much she had lost her nerves when he learned that Sae was the one that traumatized Yuki. The taller doctor grabbed a chair and sat down beside Mayu with a first aid box.

“Huh?”

“Do you think I’m blind? Who wouldn’t tell your fingers was not messed up.”

Miyuki grabbed Mayu’s hand and it made her retreated in pain. Even though the doctor tried to hide it, it wouldn’t be able to escape her cousin’s eyes at all. She immediately treated Mayu’s hand without further waiting and after it was done, the fracture didn’t seem to be that bad, but Mayu would need a cast on few of her fingers. Dr. Miyuki arranged a personal appointment with Mayu so that they could put the cast on today.

“Thanks Miyuki.”

“I never knew that love could change you this much…”

Miyuki was one of Mayu’s cousins that she worked together in the hospital. The older Watanabe had to come to check on the younger doctor with worries, since rarely she would see Mayu being very reckless like this. If by chance Mayu lost her sane and control, it would always be something deadly serious like sending someone to hospital and broke her own bones in some ways.

“I guess love changes people.”

“Hm…so she’s your girlfriend.” Miyuki smiled lightly. “She’s cute.”

“Yes she is…the most prettiest woman I’ve met.”

“Ew, you’re being too sweet.”

“Sorry about that~ she’s the woman I love after all.”

Mayu giggled with how Miyuki’s exaggerated her reaction. She diverted her glance back to her sleeping beauty and watched her quietly with a smile. Miyuki could see how Mayu was looking at Yuki with such caring eyes, she never saw her cousin like this before. For a short while, she felt out of place and decided to leave this place to Mayu instead without even saying a word.

“Miyuki?”

“Take care of yourself, Kashiwagi-san wouldn’t be impressed if you didn’t take care of yourself as well. At my office 3pm for your treatment, got that?”

“…Thanks.”

She replied her younger cousin and just sat there by Yuki’s side, holding her hand and whispered to her softly.

“Yuki…I love you. I’ll never leave you again…I promise, I’ll always protect you.”

She repeated those words every single day, countless times per day. She poured her feelings down to every word she uttered. She only hoped her words would reach her sleeping beauty in some way. The only thing she looked forward each day was seeing Yuki waking up from her long slumber.


~XXX~


“Nngh…”

The young miko finally regained her conscious and opened her eyes. She slowly looked around and saw both her parents standing by her bed. Their faces were filled with surprise and then changed to utter happiness.

“Mom…dad…?”

“Yuki-chan! Thank goodness you’re finally awake.”

Her mother smiled with worry and held her daughter’s hand tightly. Yuki looked around again and realized that she was in the hospital; it made her questioned how long and since when she was here. The only thing she recalled before she passed out was that she stopped the raging Mayu…

“Dad…how long I’ve been here?”

“For 3 days? The doctor said you really did had lack of sleep and nutrients to support your body.”

“I see…I’m really sorry to make you two worry.”

“You should tell that to her more.”

Mr. Kashiwagi smiled and moved away to the side. Then Yuki saw the figure sleeping on the sofa looking so peaceful. It was her ex-girlfriend. She was wearing her casual clothing and looked extremely exhausted somehow. Then Yuki’s dad told her that Dr. Watanabe used all her day-off to watch over her 24-hours a day ever since she was brought to the hospital.

“She had looked after you ever since you arrived here. Mayu-chan barely even left the room.”

“Mayu…”

Both her parents looked at how Yuki was staring at Mayu and then they both exchanged glances with each other. They turned back to Yuki and opened a more serious conversation with her. They had to clarify what was going on between Dr. Watanabe and their daughter.

“Yuki, what’s your relationship with Mayu?” Her father asked bluntly.

“…!”Obviously it made the miko startled with shock. Her mother sat down on the chair and held Yuki’s hand tightly.

“Tell us, please…”

Her mother begged and then it made Yuki mused for a second. She realized that there’s no way to hide it anymore. Since it was at this point already, Yuki decided to just spill it all out, all the hidden secrets that she had been hidden from her parents for months. As she looked back at her parents, they were both waiting for Yuki’s reply silently.

“Mayu and I…are in a relationship before the engagement with Sae-kun, but until 3 weeks ago we broke up already.”

After Yuki confessed her relationship between Mayu. She told everything that happened… About how she was in love with Dr. Watanabe back in high school, how they shared the same feelings for each other, how they got into a relationship on the same day of Haruna’s wedding, how they broke up with each other because they couldn’t be together. For some reason, as Yuki kept talking… tears streamed down her cheeks. She recalled those irreplaceable memories she shared with her beloved girlfriend. Her parents just watched Yuki silently with that face filled with guilt.

“Yuki… we’re truly sorry for everything.” Her mother apologized with pain in her eyes. She couldn’t believe that she was hurting her own daughter for this long.

“No, it’s not both your fault. It’s just…mere unfortunate.” Yuki shook her head.

“I see…I’m glad that it’s Mayu…” Her father sighed with a smile and it caught Yuki’s attention. She didn’t understand what her father meant behind those words.

“What do you mean?” She had to ask in order to clarify her doubts.

“Even you said you two broke up already, but the way you both looked at each other is just how lovers do…” Her mother replied in the father’s place. Both adults exchanged glances with each other again before they turned back to their daughter in order to tell her the most surprising news.

“Both of us and Sae-kun came to an agreement that we’re going to cancel both of your engagement.”

“S-Sae-kun did!?” She couldn’t believe what she was hearing.

“Both your mother and I agreed that if it is Mayu…we’re willing to give our precious daughter to her.”

Those kind words from her father made Yuki burst into tears even more. Everything sounded like a miracle to her. The whole world had brightened up instantly when she woke up from the long sleep. Her marriage with Sae was cancelled and her parents approved her relationship with Mayu. It was those arms that saved her… Mayu brought light back into her life and gave her happiness once again. She cried in her mother’s arms and thanked them countless times. She kept repeating those words and it made her parents happy that now they had made a best decision for their daughter. They apologized to her that they forced marriage onto her when she didn’t have any feelings for Sae at all, however Yuki forgave them. She’s too happy right now. She’s given back the life she wanted…


~XXX~


Few days later, Yuki was admitted out from the hospital and both Ms. Oshima came to visit her on the last day.

“Yukirin~ I’m glad you’re healthy now!” Yuko smirked while she embraced her miko friend tightly.

“Thank you Yuko.”

“Oh right, there’s someone that wants to talk to you.” Haruna smiled and then stepped out to the side. Yuki’s eyes met with the man that was standing behind Haruna and that was her ex-fiance.

“Sae-kun…”

“Yukirin, I’m really sorry for everything. I’ve done nothing but bring pain to you…I won’t ask you to forgive me, I’m really sorry!!”

He bowed down 90° at Yuki and it made the miko slightly startled, but then a smile of relief appeared on her face. She walked in closer and tapped his shoulder lightly.

“I have to say thank you to you…I heard from mom that you cancelled our marriage.”

“…It’s something I have to do, because the person that deserves you the most is Watanabe-san.”

He backed away slightly and told her how he realized that Mayu was the person that loves Yuki the most. He had to admit that his love for Yuki couldn’t even match up with the doctor at all. He didn’t deserve to hold Yuki after what he had done to her. He apologized again and decided to leave the room.

“Sae-kun.” Yuki called him back and made him halted at the front of the door.  “Feel free to come visit at the shrine like back then when we’re kids, neh?”

The man was shocked that the woman forgave him and his eyes started to become teary. He tried to hold back his tears, he couldn’t be afforded to cry right here in front of Yuki. He just simply nodded and walked out from the room. Everything went very well like it’s a miracle. As Yuki and others were at the exit, there were two doctors standing there waiting for them. They were the Watanabe doctors…

“…Mayu.”

“Congratulations that you’re admitted out. I’m glad to see you back into shape again.” She smiled at her and Yuki nodded in return with a smile. Both Watanabe came to send Kashiwagi family off at the entrance. Just right when the Yuki was about to leave, Mayu called her love’s name out clearly and loudly.

“Yuki!”

It made the miko turned immediately, and their eyes met with each other. The only thing that captured her attention was that usual gentle smile of the doctor’s. It was the same smile that gave her light and hope.

“This weekend, at usual time, I’ll be there.”

As if it was some sort of code between them. Mayu was indirectly telling that she would be going to the shrine this weekend like usual, like how she did in the past when she’s in a relationship with Yuki. Miko’s eyes grew wide with surprise and a huge smile appeared across her face.

“I’ll wait for you…always will.”

Both Mayu and Yuki had a long passionate eye contact with each other but Yuki’s father interrupted them out of blue.

“Why wait? Mayu, come with us now.”

“…E-Eh?” Both Yuki and Mayu exclaimed at the same time. The only person that seemed to understand Mr. Kashiwagi’s words was his wife.

“We want to talk to you, come with us now.”

He chuckled and it completely threw Mayu off guard completely. Then suddenly, she felt the strong push from behind and it was by her cousin.

“M-Miyuki?”

“Why are you waiting? GO! I already take your shift, so you better pay me back later.”

It seemed Miyuki knew what Yuki’s father’s plan as well. The older Watanabe had taken Mayu’s shift away in order for the doctor to go back to Kashiwagi shrine together with Yuki. Mayu didn’t see that coming and had no choice to go with them…

-

As they sat down together at the living room, both Yuki’s parents sat opposite from Mayu and Yuki. The doctor obviously felt tensed just as much as her lover beside her. They obviously didn’t know what’s going to happen right now.

“Mayu, I want to ask…do you love Yuki? Will you make her happy?”

The doctor remained in silence for a short while… Also, it seemed she managed to calm down completely by that serious question thrown at her. She looked back at both adults in front of her with eyes had no slight hesitation. She replied with a strong determined voice back to them.

“She’s everything to me. I swear with my life I will make her happy…I love Yuki, please, allow me to have a relationship with her!”

“M-Mayu…”

“I won’t repeat that mistake anymore. This time, even it kills me, I won’t let my hand off from you…”

The doctor still kept her eye contact with both adults while she held Yuki’s hand tightly. Obviously Dr. Watanabe was extremely nervous but her love for Yuki had overcome that stress. It seemed her feelings were conveyed to both adults and a smile appeared across their faces.

“I love your determination. If it’s you…I won’t have to worry anything about Yuki anymore.” Yuki’s father giggled and then Mayu’s eyes grew wide with surprise.

“Then that means…”

“But you better not make her cry.”

“Yes!! I promise!”

“Good~ I love that spirit.”

He smiled as both Yuki’s parents approved their relationship. They wouldn’t have to hide it anymore and they made an eye contact with each other. Obviously they couldn’t hide their smile, they were beyond being so happy right now. They finally got to be with the one they truly love…


-


That same day, Yuki asked Mayu to stay overnight today and obviously the doctor couldn’t refuse her beautiful girlfriend. Since Miyuki took her shift for the day, she decided to take that for granted. She would be sleeping in Yuki’s room and they were sitting beside each other silently in the darkness.

“Neh…Mayu.”

“Hm?”

“I miss you.”

She finally spoke those words that were carved onto her heart right after they broke up. She grabbed onto Mayu’s shirt and moved in closer to her body. Yuki yearned for Dr. Watanabe’s presence and touch.

“…I miss you so much.”

“Me too.”

Mayu stroked her cheek and then kissed her girlfriend’s forehead gently before their foreheads were resting against each other. Their lips were just few inches apart and they could feel each other’s breath. “I love you…”

“I love you too, I’m so happy we can be together, without it being a secret anymore.”

“This is the most happiest moment of my life…to be by your side again.”

“Mmm…”

Yuki closed her eyes and could feel Mayu’s body warmth. It’s comforting both her body and her heart. Then she tightened her grip on Mayu’s shirt and whispered softly to her.

“…Please, take me tonight.”

“E-Eh?”

Mayu blushed instantly and she could see Yuki was avoiding eye contact with her. She hoped that she wasn’t mishearing things since the miko lady wasn’t drunk like last time, she had her complete sane today.

“Yuki?”

“Mou…don’t let me repeat it again.” The shy miko looked back into her girlfriend’s eyes with such tempting eyes. It made the doctor gulped and her heart begun racing like crazy.

“Y-You sure…?”

“Please…I want you…”

The doctor couldn’t resist Yuki’s plead and she nodded silently in return. As they were staring to each other eyes passionately, both of their face flushed madly. Mayu slowly moved in and capture those pink beautiful lips of the miko. It’s such a sweet gentle kiss. Mayu wrapped her arm around Yuki to support her weight to gently put her angel down onto the bed. As she felt those hands caressed over her skin, the horror replayed in her mind. At such a bad timing, she recalled the time that Sae defiled her, in this room…on this same exact spot…

“..!!!”

 Yuki pulled back and trembled with fear. It made Mayu surprised, but the doctor seemed to realize that Yuki was still traumatized by that nightmare. Obviously, the miko lady realized that her actions were hurting her girlfriend’s feelings.

“I-I’m sorry…!”

Mayu understood it really well and she shook her head. “…It must be really scary, isn’t it?”

“Y-Yes…”

The doctor gently kissed the top of Yuki’s eyelid and whispered kindly into her ears. “Just think of me. Remember my touch and my kiss…please trust me.”

“Mayu…“

“We’ll go through this together, I’ll carry your pain as well…”

She caressed Yuki’s cheek once again and tenderly tasted her girlfriend’s lips. Pushing her tongue into Yuki’s mouth, exploring around and gently sucked her tongue. Moans escaped through her mouth as Mayu slowly undressed her in the darkness…


~XXX~

>>> SMUT SCENE PART 2 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=36405.msg1238049#new) <<<

~XXX~


It’s been a month and a half since they had come back together… Every week since then, Mayu would always come visit her girlfriend and spent her time with her. Both Mr. and Ms. Kashiwagi could see how their daughter was utterly happy to be with the person she loved. Also, Mayu would help with the shrine works together with Yuki so she had to wear the miko outfit as well. Ms. Kashiwagi made one especially for Dr. Watanabe and it matched with Yuki’s.The miko’s girlfriend was actually amazed with how Mayu even looked so pretty in that outfit. Those happy days continued with Mayu always beside her…but something was disturbing her lately…

“I-I’ll be back!”

“Oh, okay?”

Yuki ran into the house and left Mayu slightly confused while she was help arranging few things outside the shrine. The Kashiwagi girl went into the bathroom and she threw up again. She didn’t know what’s wrong with her, since she didn’t eat anything weird today.

“What’s wrong with my body…”

The woman seemed to lose her usual appetite as well. She felt really tired recently and Mayu realized that her girlfriend was sighing much more often than before. She only observed Yuki silently and no one knew what she was thinking inside her head at all…Few days later, Mayu suggested that Yuki should do some health checkup since she looked really exhausted nowadays. Her miko girlfriend agreed since she wanted to know what’s wrong with her body. As they headed to the hospital together, and Mayu suggested to go to see her friend, Dr. Matsui Rena for advice.

-

During the check-up, Dr. Matsui asked several questions and did some health check-up on Yuki. Mayu just sat outside and waited for her instead of coming in to listen at the results. Dr. Watanabe told her girlfriend that it was inappropriate in a way to listen to other people’s health results. The only thing that Yuki had to do was to wait for her results and as soon as the nurse gave the results to Dr. Rena, she was eager to hear what’s wrong with her body.

“M-Matsui-sensei, is there something wrong with my body?”

“…Apparently yes, congratulations Kashiwagi-san. The pregnancy test came out to be positive.”

Yuki froze instantly and she’s lost of words. The doctor right before her was telling her that she was pregnant. Dr. Matsui explained everything slowly and clearly to Kashiwagi that all the symptoms she stated was a symptom of early pregnancy and as they tested that, its resulted showed to be positive.Then it’s about time Rena begun telling Yuki the complete results she received from the lab. Apparently, Kashiwagi was already 6 weeks pregnant and Rena advised her to talk care of her health carefully because it could affect the development of the baby inside her. While Yuki was embracing this shocking truth, she couldn’t believe that she’s going tobecome a mother. After Rena told her all the information, she just suddenly brought up a personal matter regarding about Mayu.

“Dr. Watanabe is a talented pediatrician. She contacted me beforehand and definitely…she probably could tell you’re pregnant.”

“…!”

“Kashiwagi-san, do you know why Dr. Watanabe wouldn’t come in the first place?” Rena asked but Yuki didn’t know the true reason why. She told Rena that Watanabe found it inappropriate to listen to her private results. Dr. Matsui agreed that it was true as well, but that was as a doctor, not as Yuki’s girlfriend. Therefore, Rena decided to make clarification on it.

“She wished to respect your decision and feelings. So please don’t take her wrong…she really tried to find a way to tell you about this.”

Yuki was slightly surprised that Dr. Matsui seemed to know her Mayu so well, and seemed to trust her a lot too. After their little talk, apparently both Rena and Mayu often worked together as their specialty was pretty related to one another. They were real good friends and that was why Mayu sent Yuki to meet with Rena at the first place.

“Thank you for everything, Dr. Matsui.”

“No worries, I’ll be your doctor during your pregnancy duration so feel free to make any further appointments with me.”

Yuki felt really comfortable talking to Rena and before she left the room, Rena told her one more thing about Mayu. Apparently, her girlfriend didn’t know that Yuki’s pregnancy was confirmed, but high likely she could guess. Rena believed that Mayu planned to hear it the results from Yuki’s lips herself instead. Kashiwagi thanked Rena once again and left the room. Yuki could see her girlfriend waiting for her at the front of the room. Mayu got up from her seat after the long wait and extended her hand to Yuki.

“Jya…shall we go back home?”

“U-Un.”

Yuki took that hand and they walked through the hospital while they were holding each other’s hand. Kashiwagi could feel that Mayu’s silence was somehow comforting in a way. The doctor didn’t ask anything about what’s going on inside the room between her and Dr. Matsui. As soon as they got into the car, it was a big silence between both of them until they reached the shrine. As they parked the car and heading back into the shrine, Yuki grabbed onto her hand tightly. It captured her girlfriend’s attention to her immediately.

“What’s the matter Yuki?”

“…Mayu, I have something to tell you.”

“Yes?”

“I…”

Yuki tried to finish her sentence, but she was scared. She’s scared that she would hurt Mayu’s heart again. She knew who was she pregnant with, and it’s just scaring her so much just to think about it. Before she could say anything, the doctor interrupted her first.

“Yuki, whenever you’re ready…I’ll wait for you to tell me.”

“…!” The miko froze as Mayu came in to stroke her head gently.

“Don’t push yourself. I’ll wait for you, always, so whenever you’re ready I’ll be there to hear it.”

The miko froze and didn’t know what to say with those kind words from her girlfriend. Mayu held her hand and they walked back into the house without saying a word to one another. But obviously, as days passed by, Yuki apparently had morning sickness every day. Dr. Watanabe was by her side taking care of her every single time without fail, even worse, without asking anything about the pregnancy results from Yuki.


~XXX~


Time flew by like it was nothing; it had been a month since she knew she was pregnant. The miko had knew that there’s another living being growing inside her…but what should she do? It was a child born without love. She went to talk to Dr. Matsui together with Haruna this time… miko had told her results to her friend. She already had told her friend a month ago, and it’s only her that knew it aside from Dr. Matsui.

“Kashiwagi-san, if you wish to do abortion, it has to be within 3 weeks from now.”

“I see…thank you Matsui-sensei.”

“No worries, please do take your time.”

Both Yuki and Haruna left the room. The taller woman could tell the dreadful and stressed out expression on the miko’s face. Part of her disagreed with Yuki doing abortion, but at the same time she couldn’t make that decision for her. Kashiwagi was the one that was suffering the most right now.

“Yukirin…what are you going to do?”

“…I don’t know, what should I do Haruna?”

Yuki shook her head and avoided eye contact with Haruna. Obviously, the miko couldn’t make this decision at all. She hadn’t told Mayu or even discussed with her about this. She was very scared to mention about the baby growing inside her to Dr. Watanabe.

“Yukirin, you have to talk with Mayu about this.”

“…Do I really have to?”

“Yes! She’s your girlfriend! How long are you going to keep her waiting? Isn’t she waiting for you?”

That made Yuki’s mind froze. That’s right, Mayu told her she would be waiting for the day that she was ready to tell her. Many obvious symptoms happened through out the whole month together with the doctor, yet she didn’t ask any single word at all. She started to realize how gentle was Mayu’s silence, and how much trust she had for her.

“I believe Mayu is also suffering this as well…she just never choose to talk it out.”

“Mayu…”

“You have to talk to her, okay?”

Yuki finally nodded and it made Haruna feel more relieved. Ms. Oshima dropped her at the shrine and as Yuki entered the house, she saw Mayu in the living room cleaning the table in her casual clothing. That was utterly surprising since Mayu would usually be working right now. She couldn’t help but to ask her girlfriend about her presence here.

“Mayu? Don’t you have work to do?”

“I got a day-off today. So I decided to stay around helping Kashiwagi-san with the shrine works.”

“I-I see…”

“Neh, Yuki.”

“Yes?”

“Can we spend time together in your room?”

Mayu smiled like a little child. That innocent smile made Yuki’s heart flutter with contentment, but at the same time, Haruna’s words were haunting her. Yuki nodded in reply and a big smile of relief appeared across Mayu’s face.

“Yay~ I’ll be done in a second!”

“Hehe, you don’t have to rush. We have our day today.”

-

As they were in the miko’s room, Yuki was sitting in between Mayu’s legs and leaned against her chest. Mayu, her girlfriend closely to her body while feeling each other’s warmth. The miko felt that this was the perfect timing to tell Mayu the truth about her pregnancy and her thoughts regarding abortion…

“Mayu, I had something to tell you.”

“Hm?”

“I went to see Dr. Matsui today.”

“Yes?”

“A-And…we...I…”

There was still hesitation in Yuki’s voice and obviously the doctor could tell. Mayu held Yuki’s hand tightly and pulled her in for a closer hug.

“Yuki.”

Mayu interrupted her and whispered against Yuki’s ear. “I told you, I’ll wait for you. Just please know…no matter what happen, my love will never change.”

“Mayu…”

“I swear with my life I will never leave you again…I love you. I will, always.”

Yuki was lost of words and only she could do was having teary eyes in Mayu’s embrace. Those words always melted her pain away. The doctor had faith in her so much that she didn’t ask for Yuki to tell her anything. Mayu trust Yuki to the deepest part of her heart and the miko could feel it through her girlfriend’s touch… that was the meaning behind those teary eyes of hers. A smile of true contentment appeared across the miko’s face while she leaned her head onto her lover. Maybe Yuki had finally found an answer to her…?


~XXX~


A week later, Yuki went back to see Dr. Matsui with Haruna with a solid answer in her heart. She chose not to abort and have the baby instead. A part of her wanted to abort because she was scared Mayu would leave her behind… but at the same time, she couldn’t afford to kill this innocent being that was growing inside her.Even more, she wished to trust her girlfriend that she would accept her decision for this. Even though this decision would definitely change her life forever, but for right now, Yuki had no regrets with it.

“I see… I’ll prepare further preparations for your pregnancy. I hope to see you again Kashiwagi-san.” Rena smiled with relief.

After their long discussion, they left the room. Haruna didn’t know what happen between Yuki and Mayu, but she could see a lightened up mood on her friend’s face. Just when Haruna decided not to enquire anything further, Yuki just spilled it out to her.

“Sorry Haruna, I didn’t tell Mayu about my pregnancy yet.”

 “Eh???”

“But today I’ve decided, I will tell her. She said she’s picking me up today because she had to go grab something in the city.”

“I see, good luck Yukirin!”

“Thank you Haruna.” They both exchanged hugs before the taller woman left for work first.

The miko waited for her girlfriend to come pick her up and it didn’t take that long at all. Surprisingly, for someone who just went in and came out from the city at this hour of the day, this was really fast. The car stopped at the entrance of the hospital and the miko hopped on immediately.

“Did I make you wait?” Mayu asked as soon as Yuki got into the car.

“Not at all, you’re surprisingly early than I thought…”

“Oh? Haha, really?”

For some reason, Mayu seemed to be tensed. Yuki wondered, did something happen to her? However the miko didn’t inquire anything further since her thoughts were already busy planning with how she would tell Mayu about her pregnancy… and her decision to keep the baby. As soon as they got out from the car and were walking back into the shrine…this was Yuki’s only chance. She grabbed Mayu’s hand and diverted her attention to her.

“Hm? What’s a matter?”

“I have something to tell you…and I must tell you today.”

Mayu looked at me silently before she turned her body towards Yuki. She gave her full attention to her girlfriend. “…Yes?”

Yuki gulped and only held Mayu’s hand tightly. She took another deep breath and finally spoke those words that were ringing inside her chest for so long already. This was the moment of now or never.

“The day you brought me to hospital… Dr. Matsui told me, I’m pregnant.”

Finally she uttered that truth and amazingly it made her heart felt so relieved. Words started to come out much easier than the first time. She wondered why she felt so relieved like this. Maybe it was because she finally had shared the truth with her beloved girlfriend?

“Then for so many days, I’ve been thinking of aborting the baby. But in the end, I couldn’t do it…I couldn’t kill this baby growing inside me.”

She confessed her decision and gripped tightly onto Mayu’s hands. However, she avoided any kind of eye contact with her. She shut her eyes tightly and just allowed her heart to speak instead of her brain.

“My life is going to change so much…I will bring you so much burden because of my decision. I’m really sorry Mayu…”

“…”

It was one heck of a silence between them. Slowly, Yuki felt her girlfriend holding her hand back tightly. She looked up and finally made an eye contact with the doctor. Mayu’s expression was utterly calm and what surprised the miko the most was that she was smiling to her. Watanabe simply just nodded back at her as her reply. She held both Yuki’s hands and gently kissed her forehead.

“Yuki, do you remember this spot?”

“Eh?”

Mayu’s random question just suddenly popped up. Yuki couldn’t catch up with her girlfriend’s pace. When she looked around she felt this scene was very familiar. They were standing in front of the shrine…yes, it was the same exact spot that Mayu asked Yuki to be her girlfriend right after Yuko and Haruna’s wedding. She remembered it and as they made an eye contact, it’s like they could tell what each other was thinking. Mayu knew from her eyes that Yuki remembered it.

“I don’t know I’ll be able to do my job well or not, but this baby…she’s your baby. I’ll give my love and devote my whole life to this child.”

“Mayu…”

“I’ll always be there and go through everything together with you.”

Mayu brought something out from her pocket and put something into Yuki’s ring finger…it was a diamond ring. It made Kashiwagi froze with shock and her eyes became teary immediately. She couldn’t believe what she was seeing and thinking right now, it was just too much for her brain to even process. Her mind was completely blown away. It’s just beyond comprehensible.

“You’re the only woman I would want to live with for the rest of my life. I want to raise…our child together, will you be okay to be with me forever?”

Yuki just broke into tears and just cried it all out. Her love had proposed to her and it just felt like a miracle bestowed right in front of her. The doctor couldn’t help but to laugh at her girlfriend and it made Yuki blushed while yelling back at her lover.

“Baka! Baka…! D-Don’t laugh at me!”

“But you’re so cute.”

She kissed Yuki’s head again before she could say anything further. The doctor was enjoying teasing her lover and even though Yuki didn’t even reply her proposal yet, she seemed to know the answer already.

“So, your answer?”

“Baka…this too much. You don’t know how much I’m happy right now.”

Yuki grasped onto Mayu’s shirt and buried her face onto her shoulder. She tried to hide her blushing face but it’s making Mayu giggling at her even more. Kashiwagi was just downright adorable especially when she’s blushing. She cried heavier with happiness as Mayu embraced her closely.

“C-Can we really be together forever… Am I really okay for you?” Yuki asked when her voice was still shaking from crying so heavily. 

“Yes, we will always be together forever, from now on…together with our baby.”

The shorter girl replied sincerely with such gentle voice. She was saying ‘our’ baby instead of Yuki’s baby. Those words gave so much hope and happiness to Yuki. Mayu gently pushed her miko away and had a childish smirk across her face. Obviously, the doctor was just as happy as Yuki was right now since she would always be together with her lover forever.

“Can I kiss my wife now?”

“B-Baka…What are you waiting for?”

Yuki giggled with the most beautiful smile Mayu ever witnessed. Right at this spot, they had shared their first kiss as a couple and this time…it would be their first kiss as eternal lovers. Watanabe didn’t wait and enclosed her lips with her love partner. Every second their lips rested on each other made tears escaped from the corner of Yuki’s closed eyes. She could feel Mayu’s arms wrapped around her body with affection. She clutched onto the her lover’s body tightly while they deepened the kiss… Mayu was indeed Yuki’s light and happiness. She couldn’t ask for anything more than to be with Mayu for the rest of her life…


~XXX~

[One year passed by…]

~XXX~


“Nnngh…Y-Yuki…”

The doctor huffed as her lover kissed her at her neck. The miko gently sucked and intentionally left a mark of ownership on Mayu right in the morning after they spent their passionate love making session last night. Watanabe struggled and she could see the alarm on her cellphone was beeping again. She had to get up before she would be late for work.

“Yuki I have to go work now...N-nngh~!” The doctor moaned as her wife just bid her collarbone in a teasing way that it made her ticklish.

“Just a little bit longer…”

Yuki asked and then closed her lips against hers. Their tongues invaded each other’s mouth and tangled up. Even they had officially been together for a year, it seemed their passion for each other had flared up even more than before.

-

Finally, the doctor got the chance to get change but there was this clear kissing mark on her neck. She had to use a band-aid to hide that mark or else Miyuki and others would tease her forever at work.  She was running a little late though she was able to grab some fruits at the table before she headed off to the hospital.

“Mayu.”

Yuki called her love and it made the doctor stopped. Watanabe turned back to see her beloved wife and also…her lovely child in Yuki’s arms. “Have a safe day.”

“I will.”

Before she left, Mayu kissed Yuki and the baby boy’s forehead. Kashiwagi stared at the doctor’s back with a smile before she would be busy keeping her little boy accompanied as usual.

It has been a year since Mayu and Yuki swore love upon each other. Many things had happened since then. Obviously they didn’t spread much of their relationship and just had a small marriage at the shrine with only few close friends. The fact about Yuki’s pregnancy spread all over among her friends and it reached Sae as well. Obviously he felt really guilty for that and promised Yuki that he would financially support the boy as long as he’s still alive. Yuki really appreciated Sae’s kindness and the man had finally found his true girl for him. Her name was Sayaka, and they’re marrying at the end of this year. Both Mayu and Yuki felt good for him, as he could move on forward with his true love. The doctor had moved in to live with Yuki’s family since she wanted to always stay close to her wife and their son, Kashiwagi Koichi. Ever since then, the Kashiwagi shrine had became much livelier than before.


~XXX~


~RING~RING~

Today, one couple came ringing at the front of Kashiwagi shrine and then Yuki’s mother came to open the door for them. Both Yuko and Haruna decided to come visit their miko friend at the shrine after they finished their work early today.

“Good afternoon Yuko-chan, Haruna-chan! Please come in.”

“Thank you Kashiwagi-san~”

Yuko skipped into the house as both Oshima had come to visit Yuki. They went to the living room and then they had met with their raven-haired friend holding this little baby in her arms. Both Yuko and Haruna were so excited and they quickly ran into Yuki immediately as if they saw a golden treasure.

“Wah~ he’s so adorable!” Yuko tickled the baby and she made him laughed.

“Koichi-kun really grew up from the last time we came.” Haruna stared at him and smiled with excitement.

“Yes he is! He’s really growing so fast.” Yuki giggled.

Finally, they sat down and had their conversation with how things went for each of them. Yuko inherited her parent’s business and indeed had a stable job. As for Haruna, she still worked as a model and it’s a successful career for her. For Yuki, she would be inheriting her parent’s shrine later on, her lover told her not to work because there must be someone raising Koichi. Yuko often teased both MaYuki and that Mayu acted so much like an actual husband. 

“Hm~ Haruna, don’t you think Yukirin looked prettier than last time?” Yuko asked and it made Kashiwagi eyes grew wide with confusion.

“Now that you mentioned it…” Haruna stared at the miko and realized how Yuki seemed to look prettier in a way.

“Hah~ Sex can really make people prettier. I guess Mayu’s skilled with it~!”

Yuko laughed out loud and Yuki just literally felt her head just exploded that second. The squirrel girl would always use perverted blunt jokes with Yuki every now and then. Haruna pinched her lover’s cheeks to tell her to stop teasing Yuki every time they came to visit her. Yuki was utterly happy that Haruna was here to help her out or else she wouldn’t know how to escape from the squirrel’s pervertness.

“I brought snacks and drinks~”

Yuki’s mother came with tea and crackers for Yuki’s guests. After both Yuko and Haruna enjoyed their snacks and tea, Haruna brought up another topic instead so Yuko would stop teasing the miko. It was something that the taller woman was curious about it herself.

“Neh Yukirin…how does it feel to be a mother?”

“E-Eh…it’s really crazy at the beginning.”

Yuki recalled many things that happened within that one year ever since Mayu proposed her. Watanabe had always stayed by Yuki’s side for the whole time. She would always rush back home to be by her wife’s side and looked after her until morning. It happened every single day during Yuki’s pregnancy period. As time passed by, Yuki realized that she was wrong. This child inside her will be born with love from her and Mayu. It was a whole new phase of life when the baby boy was born to this world.

Oh dear it was just so crazy; he would often wake Mayu and her up in the middle of the night because he’s hungry. Everything was such a new experience to Yuki and Mayu had to teach all of it to her. Even though the doctor was already tired from her work, she would always help Yuki whenever she came back home. Mayu would always look after the baby in the middle of the night sometimes in order to give Yuki enough rest. They would always try to calm the crying baby and but in the end both parents ended up falling asleep on the bed with the baby. It’s such a tiring job to do…but still, Mayu and Koichi presence would always give her so much happiness and thestrength to move on. It was such a priceless experience for her and it made Haruna jealous of her.

“So…it’s something like that?”

“Wah~ our innocent Yukirin had became a matured mother!”

Haruna smiled and it made Yuki blushed slightly. Unfortunately, Mayu couldn’t join today since she had to work until evening. So after they Yuko and Haruna had dinner at Yuki’s place, they returned back home. Both Mayuki and Kojiyuu had a plan to go have a vacation at Hokkaido during the end of this year and they looked forward to it. Since Dr. Watanabe rarely could excuse herself out, this holiday would be a great moment for her to spent time with her lovely wife and son for 24 hours a day…

-

“Jyah…how’s Yuko and Haruna?”

Mayu finally had come back home and she was drying her hair after she had a good hot bath. Yuki was kneeling on the floor watching her Koichi sleeping on his baby bed.

“He’s sleeping already?”

“Yes…he had a lot of fun playing with Yuko and Haruna today.”

“I’m glad~”

Mayu chuckled and suddenly she felt a hand caressed her cheek. It caught her off guard as Yuki’s icy hands pulled her down for a short kiss. Oh dear, the doctor wasn’t expecting that coming and her face had the same color as a tomato.

“Y-Yuki?”

“Mayu…I miss you.”

She rested her head on her lover’s shoulder while whispering in such seductive tone. It made Mayu’s heart race even faster but at the same time, she loved how her wife was just so adorable like this. They looked into each other’s eyes again before their lips met one another. They tried to not be too loud to wake up their little boy, but it seemed the kiss became bolder and bolder as they kept on going…

“Yuki, it seemed you became horny and bolder after you gave birth to Koichi.”

“I-I don’t care… I want you.”

Yuki groaned back and pulled Mayu in for a hug. Obviously the doctor was blushing so badly and thought how their relationship used to be in another direction that what it was right now. In the past, Mayu would be the aggressive one but now…it was her wife playing the hardcore role, and it seemed it became more frequent during their private night session. 

“Maybe some other time when Koichi is not around…neh?”

“Okay…carry me please?”

Oh dear, her princess was being so spoiled today and Mayu didn’t have the choice to carry Yuki in a bridal style to their bed. As she gently put Yuki down onto the bed, miko pulled Mayu down on top of her and hugged her tightly.

“Please hug me tonight…”

“Hai hai~ Yuki-sama.”

Mayu did as Yuki ordered and embraced her lover on the bed. As always, every single day, Yuki slept in her Watanabe’s arms. It was the sweetest dream of the miko’s life. Even there was many pain through her life journey before she reached here…Yuki didn’t regret those things happening at all. All of it together leaded to this future, and she was utterly happy and satisfied with it more than anything else. It was Mayu that stood by her side, holding her hand, and went through life burdens with her. This diamond ring on Mayu’s and her finger constantly reminded how they vowed to go through pain and happiness together forever.

It’s the symbol of their Eternal Devotion.

-
-

~THE END~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom Intro - [MultiPairing] - Update (4/10/13)
Post by: imteedee on November 05, 2013, 05:16:53 PM
DON’T READ THIS COMMENT IF YOU HAVEN’T READ THE OS ITSELF
 I’m telling you scroll back up!! NOW.




First of all...

(http://i.imgur.com/TQXe2ip.jpg)
(I know it's crappy~ at least I made it  XD)

Here's my present for you  :D

(http://i.imgur.com/aJNYUY1.jpg)

Have a blast angsty LF  :deco:



So, you know very well that I was just supposed to comment a ‘four-word-statement’ here but it seems so this OS deserved more so here I am typing this beforehand prepared script in the middle of the night..No, it’s actually 3.57 in the morning here…

Fact 1: It’s freezing cold outta here
Fact 2: I can’t sleep with just a pillow…
Fact 3: I’m starving right now

So pardon this humble review of mine if it turns out bad, BEAR WITH IT! LOL


First, I want you to know that this is the very first OS that actually required me have moments of sighing and mini walking in the middle or reading…WHY? Cause dem unicorns and rainbows!! It took me days to actually come up with a decent intro with what to say or what to comment on this but it seems so I failed on this part. Up until now, I’m still lacking words that would actually suffice what I felt upon reading the story.


1.   PLOT is simple and yet so complete – from their history up to their FLUFFY ending
2.   Dem It’s MAYUKI not to mention it’s my favourite doctor and my lovely miko
3.   Mayu is a girl, thanks for not doing GB here
4.   3 smuts in one OS, a marathon indeed!
5.   I never skimmed on this one, even when I read it the 4th, 5th, 6th or even at 7th time I NEVER SKIMMED.
6.   And dem 22k word-count? LOL what have you eaten Kate?


And the hell that SMUT while doing FLUFF! That actually sent me to heavens. I didn’t get angry with Sae here though, can’t blame him for raping that ‘Kashiwagi girl’ LOL. Guess he’s the one who turned ‘Black’ in here. I dunno what to say anymore.
 This is my top OS as of now surpassing Sakura Princess which is actually yours as well. Like as kevinwkl said before, It was such a ‘no-no’ to read a fic of yours if we’re planning to write later on cause we’ll definitely just flip ourselves and end-up sulking at the corner… the delivery of the story was so good to the point that I actually am having some troubles right now continuing my stories… it’s so distracting that I stop writing and instead…read yours all over again (seriously). The simplicity of the words you have used is handy as well, it made me easily understand and engage to the ‘feels’ of the story.

 
And SMUTsssss, no further explanation needed I guess.

Now let me retire as a writer and sit-back while waiting for your future works.

I’M LOOKING FORWARD TO YOUR MAYUKI FICS!

In the name of unicorns, alpacas and cotton candies,

I’m entrusting you my MaYuki heart, take good care of it :D


………………………………………………………………………….

Fact 4: I’m feeling  :on gay: now -Tii

POPCORNS SOLD OUT!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] - Update (6/11/13)
Post by: Koneki on November 05, 2013, 07:31:02 PM
GOD!! you know?
when I saw you posted this on tumblr I thought: MAYUKI. SMUT. BY KATE = MASTERPIECE!
SO
I sacrificed my lunch and half hour of biology class to read this

AND I WASN'T  WRONG!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  :cathappy: :cathappy: :cathappy:


ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh I passed for a lot of emotions
And the heck.. I'm still affected for read yuki being raped by sae (THE HECK, I WANNA KILL SAE   :angry:  :angry: :angry: :angry:)

I won't say more because it would be things like: YOU ARE THE BEST, GREAT FANFIC, MAYUKI SO CUTE AND HOOOOOOOOOOOOOT, ETC XDDD

and that :3

See ya!!  :P

AHHH I WAIT!!!
I FORGOT SOMETHING WHICH CAN'T BE IGNORED .....
2 SMUTS! 2 - HOT AS THE HELL - MAYUKI - SMUT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
BEAUTIFUL <33333333



AH!! AND SOMETHING MORE~

I'M WAITING FOR A WMATSUI SMUT  8) ddewdewdewq  :heart:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] - Update (6/11/13)
Post by: katekyohit on November 05, 2013, 08:09:49 PM
FORGOT TO MENTION ONE MORE THING:

As you can see in the table of content...there's Omakes for Eternal Devotion going on... XD
ONE will be uploaded per day :D
As a writer I even squealed over my own writing, and just felt like write more.... <3
Hope you guys look forward to it~

Imteedee: Reading 9 times is a lot~! I appreciate and enjoy so much that you love this fic~!  :deco: I dunno my fic can create such an impact like that on you. XD I'll definitely keep on writing MaYuki~ Also~ Hoping to improve it better and better too~

Koneki: Your comments always amazed me! XDDD I laughed at how you processed "Mayuki + Smut + by Kate = MASTERPIECE!" and WOW, O_O your whole lunch and half of your bio class!? O_O Oh wow got no comments on it.... ><" It really have that much impact? >< Glad you enjoy it especially with 2 sexy mayuki smut scenes~ and HAHAHAHAHAHA!!!! Wmatsui smut!!!! I'll keep that in mind~ XDDDDD  :deco: :deco: :cathappy:

Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] - Update (6/11/13)
Post by: Kiri-el on November 05, 2013, 09:00:58 PM
I don't know what to write, even don't know why I'm write that I don't know what to write... I'm still confused, still in the MaYuki world, madly in love with Dr. Watanabe. I'm just sitting here and smile like an idiot.
I guess I should stop communicate with any form for a while, I can not put together a sentence. Rather, I reading this again. (And again, and again...)
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] - Update (6/11/13)
Post by: Chanaline on November 05, 2013, 09:11:14 PM
Kate-san I want to kill Sae... :yawn:

Otherwise... It was the best OS I read even if when that "unreadable part" comes. (I wanted to stop reading xD) but with some nice memories it vanish lolololololol :lol:

Oiuahhhhhh Omakes yeahhhhhh :twothumbs

I want a Mayu!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] - Update (6/11/13)
Post by: sakura_drop_ on November 05, 2013, 10:09:16 PM
First of all, let me say this. I am so freaking happy that I was able to read this first!! It was still fresh, not fixed and really authentic~ (you have to agree with me that once a proofreader fixes the mistakes the story slightly loses the authenticity, but I honestly don't think it's a bad thing for one to improve with the help from others)

I don't have much to say though because it was so hella good that all my head was producing while/after reading it was something like this (oredi sorry for the upcoming nonsense):


---

Yuko-sama!!!!  :wriggly: :nya: :shy1: :shy2:

MaYuki!!!  :farofflook: :luvluv1: :on bleed: :on GJ:

Sae!!!  :on yellcard: :on redcard: :on blackhole: :tantrum: :temper: :grr: :on voodoo:

MaYuki!!!  :mon inluv: :mon lol: :mon star: :mon blood: :mon lovelaff:

Rena-sama!!!  :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon love: :mon love: :mon love: :mon trannie: :mon crazyinlove:

Yuko-sama!!!  :gmon heartu: :gmon sing: :gmon twirl: :gmon nya: :gmon flowers: :gmon shy:

MaYuki~  :hee: :luvluv2: :on woohoo:

---


Though I don't think it is a very proper way to comment, especially on such an epic fic as yours... Le smut parts... *dies from too much blood loss*

Anyway, another thing I wanted to say is that I have a tiny list in my head of fics I find simply stunningly superb. So if No.1 is R I V E R and No.2 is Chinmoku, you pushed out another fic from the third spot and No.3 now is Eternal Devotion while No.4 is Doctor Watanabe and Nurse Kashiwagi series and No.5 is Human vs Vampire


Can I kill Sae? ugh, that was so random :DDD

Lemme say another random (not so actually) thing  XD


OWGHIBVNODSJVNSUVOEDNVF

Not only my cameo in this was in the same room with many 48Family members, but also I am Yuko-sama's kouhai in this!!!!! OH THE FEELS!!!  :farofflook: :farofflook: :farofflook: :kneelbow:


I'll retreat for now so I can properly congratulate LF on his bday tomorrow (and goddamnit, I am so waiting for those omakes!! I wanted to say something else but lost the train of thoughts...)

EDIT. Ah, I read this fic 15 times, if anyone cares :nervous
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] - Update (6/11/13)
Post by: kusaki1910 on November 06, 2013, 12:14:51 AM
I can´t read the smht part can you give me a link?
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] - Update (6/11/13)
Post by: Kirozoro on November 06, 2013, 12:57:08 AM
OMG THIS FANFIC IS SO LOVELY ABOUT WMATSUI LOVE  :deco:
 
IT SO ROMANCE OMG  :wub: :wub:

I JUST LOVE YOUR FANFIC  :fap
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] - Update (6/11/13)
Post by: LoyalFlutist on November 06, 2013, 01:18:23 AM
I was so close to just sending you a word document of my 'essay' in response to this fiction. But what the hell. I just noticed it was here all along. Well, at least it makes me comment a bit easier and this time, with the usage of emoticons and smiley face to help!

Now before I get onto my usual long comments, I want to say first of all, thank you very much Kate for this birthday present. To be honest, I might as well consider today-er, I mean, tomorrow (LOL, in my area, my birthday is technically tomorrow) birthday day as one of the best in a long time. Birthdays that I've celebrated in the past consist of cake, 10 minutes of singing and cutting them up, then returning back to normal as if it was the usual normal day. Last time I had something occur was back in my 9th grade year three-four years ago. I had a marching band competition since it was on a Saturday. And funny enough, my birthday was on that very same day. It was a pain in the butt to wake up at five and get to the bandroom at that time in order to pack ourselves into the school bus. Spend my time out in the cold with the icy wind at my face while I play an almost 10-11 minute band performance half-time show... Freezing my butts off at ten at night to the point one can see their own misty breath in the night atmosphere... And at that time, I had to come home at midnight, delayed my cake for two weeks... At least I got a live rose, cupcake and a balloon on that day, LOL. And hanging out with my bandmates wasn't too bad either.

But anyway, ignoring that chunk up there that you probably won't care, seriously. Thank you. :deco: The words 'Thank You' won't exactly portray my gratefulness alone. I wish I could use more words to state that, but as Sae has said... Don't have much range of a vocabulary. Please excuse me for that. :sweatdrop:

And of course, time for me to reply to the two individuals up above for a moment.

Especially you there, imteedee. First of all, I LOVE the cute banner/edited image of Mayuyu with the birthday message on it! Very cute and adorable, haha! Now right below it.... WHAT THE HEAVEN GIRL. WHY ARE YOU SHOWING ME THAT SCARY EMOTICON AGAIN. Just... NOPE NOPE NOPE. :shocked: But jokes aside, thanks for the wishes Tii! I'll definitely have a blast on my birthday, LOL. (And is that a label I'm forever stuck with as? XD 'Angst LoyalFlutist'?)

Now, Sakura, this is a quick comment I had to make on your post, but-

Quote
I'll retreat for now so I can properly congratulate LF on his bday tomorrow (and goddamnit, I am so waiting for those omakes!! I wanted to say something else but lost the train of thoughts...)

:rofl: :rofl: :rofl:

I'm so sorry. I thought it was pretty funny with that typo haha. :nervous



Anyway, time to give out my opinions and such as usual. :)

SO....... We start off with Kojiyuu getting married. And it takes place a day before the wedding. (Secretly and internally yelling congratulations to the squirrel and her lover.) Has a very fluffy, lovey-dovey atmosphere right off the bat. I like that. And of course... Since this is Yuko we're also dealing with here, there soon comes the time where the alcohols and drinks come out for the night. Whoop-de-do. Stuffs about to get serious yo. :panic:

Since this is Mayuki, it is no surprise that we have little miss miko Yukirin here stare at Mayu. Don't worry Yukirin. I'm sure many of us Mayu's fans would do the same exact thing too, LOL. Even Haruna took notice! The moment our soon-to-be wife of Yuko asked a question pertaining to her still liking the doctor, it's cute to see how Yukirin blushes. Adorable. Simply adorable and well, I could just imagine the girl staring at Haruna like she's crazy with one of her many infamous reactions. :rofl:

Flashback of the two girls were very cute! That's how they met... Secretly I hope my lover would be someone that I would met in that sort of situation. Okay, one of the few sort of situations I meant. :sweatdrop: But to see how they've opened up to each other... Friendship is seen to be blooming~ And maybe even in a romantic direction!? :cathappy:

Now that we're flashing back into the present, dawwwww, you go tell Yukirin, Nyan Nyan! Tell her to get close to Mayu and keep talking to the younger girl. :cathappy: Then we all know what happens after getting a ton of alcoholic beverage, yes? Ah, the drunk individuals that we see here and there... Especially Yuko. And knowing that Mayu still likes Yukirin, oh my God, they're going to play the drinking game where if one does not offer to answer the question, they drink. Doesn't help for a fact that Yuko starts throwing out the most perverted questions that would make anyone's head boil with high temperature from such statement! Seriously? Forcing Mayu to bluntly kiss Yuki without much preparation... Yikes. (Though I personally did go a little 'oi! Baka Mayu! Kissu her!' on the inside.) Boy... After seeing the girls into action here, I mentally here am wishing that I won't have to play such a fun, yet at the same time, cruel game with my friends in the near future. XD I really wouldn't want to know what my state is when being drunk... Hopefully it's more of a sleepy, lazy kind of state rather than seductive or raging with anger. :sweatdrop:

Oh boy. The smut part right after Mayu took Yuki to a more quieter and safer place from the drunk group is, well........................ I don't have much to say. My face was literally heating up. I'm surprised I didn't bleed from my nose... I was light-headed though, LOL. It's.... intense. Wow. Um.... Ha... ha... God, I'll just move onward to the next section. (.///.")

Right. When Yuki woke up, no surprise that she would flip out when Mayu is, well... naked right next to her. And oh, the entire... intercourse last night really didn't stick to her mind during her drunken state? That's somewhat of a shame but it seems that she knew what had happened that night. Okay, somewhat made assumptions and used physical and visible hints to make some sort of conclusion to her current situation. Fun, I must say. :nervous And haha, oh Yuko. Mayu had to lie straight through her teeth in order to avoid having the shorter girl tease them. I would've done the same thing if I were in Mayu's position. So when they finally got out and were fully dressed, even during the wedding of Kojiyuu, it was still difficult for them to concentrate on the two girls. Rather their mind was far too occupied on each other. Specifically that cyborg doctor. Oh boy... Last night must've been quite an adventure since your mind keeps showing you Yuki's face in flashes. :rofl:

Okay, this was when I started knowing things went... downhill. The moment Sae named popped up in the fiction, I knew there would either be some sort of rivalry or jealous love towards Yuki. I can't blame much though since Sae is a dude and he didn't really think Yuki was in love with Mayu... Not to mention another girl for crying out loud! To see the two girls drift apart made my heart cringe. I felt Mayu's and Yuki's pain... Mostly with Mayu. You poor thing. :cry: I just want to give her a hug and tell her that she'll still be able to get Yukirin! And my mind just blew up when Sae knew Yuki's relationship with Mayu. Threatening to tell Yuki's parents... ESPECIALLY WHEN SAE FORCED YUKI TO.... DO STUFF. :shocked: God dammit, I just raged and nearly flipped tables. :angry: I really love you Sae. I do. I'm not a fan nor an oshimen of mine but I still like you. But in this fiction... Dammit, even I earned myself a headache just thinking about it right now literally. :catglare: Makes me wonder about the relationship that some people face in reality here... Is it that tough and rough too? Loving someone yet forced to love another... Doesn't help for a fact that the person you truly love breaks away due to feeling shame and guilt. Sigh. :(

Thank the Lord Mayu found Yuki... (After three freakin' weeks though? GAH :banghead:) That poor girl! I was honestly satisfied when Mayu got really ticked off. If I ever had my lover in that sort of state, I will definitely go batshit crazy and unleash my violent personality. Not afraid to hold back no matter what pleas nor words they throw out. :angry: (I'm a very unforgiving person as many can tell from my words, LOL) Mayu! Let me help you beat up Sae! No one dares defile Yukirin when she doesn't want to! That's just plain rude, mean, cruel and overall, sick. :angry:

Aiya... Then Yuki stopped Mayu and fainted. And Mayu was at least formal enough to send Sae also to the hospital and pay the bills. Good grief, the drama in this fiction. But I'm glad at the very end, they were able to be together. Though I'm honestly... still confused as to how... Yuki would easily forgive Sae... Then again, that's just me. As I had stated from the above, I am a very heartless person when someone has done wrong to me more than once. I give you one to two more chance, I expect you to learn it well with that ticket. Anymore and strike! You're out! :smhid (Despite using a random baseball humor that technically isn't working well...) But anyway! Yuki's parents acknowledged her love towards Mayu and vice versa... And they agreed to it. So glad they were able to be together~ :deco: Mayuki Mayuki~ :deco:

It's quite fluffy afterward and such. Again, another smut but I won't say much since words alone can't really explain how I felt for it merely contains lots of blushing and rainbows puked out of my infamous pac-man mouth. :v Now when Yuki had the kid, I'm glad she decided to keep the baby boy. Papa Mayuyu is doing a good job into caring for the kid along with Mama Yukirin. That boy is going to grow up and be a fine individual.

GAH, the emotional roller coaster I'm more than glad to sit through! I wish I could express physically to you how much this fiction really makes me feel happy. And sad. And happy again. :lol: I wish to write fluff on this sort of level, LOL. Tension and dialogues flow smoothly between each and every character. The angry tone behind Yuki's words could be felt when she saw her ex-girlfriend once again after three long weeks... The nervousness she felt when she was going to confess about being pregnant with Mayu... Mayu's guilty anguish and raging fire of wanting to brutally, and near literally, kill Sae for performing such foul acts on Yukirin... Brilliant! Smut on the other hand... That's a whole different topic that like I said, words alone can't express. :panic:

I'm happy to have this fiction as my birthday gift, so thank you very much for the third... or fourth time...? Whatever number it may be, LOL.

I look forward to more of your work and updates as usual!

:deco: :deco: :deco: :deco: :deco: :deco:
 
P.S.: Continue to be my senpai please! :cathappy:

P.S.S.: Was this really like an essay in regard to my comments? It doesn't really feel like it though... More like my blabbers as usual... Whatever.
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] - Update (6/11/13)
Post by: sakura_drop_ on November 06, 2013, 01:37:52 AM
WHAT THE HEAVEN GIRL. WHY ARE YOU SHOWING ME THAT SCARY EMOTICON AGAIN. Just... NOPE NOPE NOPE. :shocked: But jokes aside, thanks for the wishes Tii! I'll definitely have a blast on my birthday, LOL. (And is that a label I'm forever stuck with as? XD 'Angst LoyalFlutist'?)

Now, Sakura, this is a quick comment I had to make on your post, but-

Quote
I'll retreat for now so I can properly congratulate LF on his bday tomorrow (and goddamnit, I am so waiting for those omakes!! I wanted to say something else but lost the train of thoughts...)

:rofl: :rofl: :rofl:

I'm so sorry. I thought it was pretty funny with that typo haha. :nervous


that smiley is so cute, I dun get it why you find it so scary  XD

it was trolling, not a typo~  :grin:

and that label is going to be stuck on you for long, Ly-chan~  :P
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] - Update (6/11/13)
Post by: jell_o_jello on November 06, 2013, 03:46:11 AM
First of all, Happy Birthday LoyalFlutist!!!
It was because of your special day that we got to read this awesome fic :cow:
(and yes, your fics are amazing themselves, I'm discreetly, silently waiting for the next updates -cough- more MayuJuriYukiRena in The Virus please -cough-  :bow:)



Now onto this OS, it was one epic fic. There's so much MaYuki here I don't know how to deal (that's a good thing, it's an awesome thing).
Despite some dark developments, I'm glad it wasn't too dark and didn't turn out depressing.
And oh the smut. You really went all out this time  XD

I don't know how long you spent on this, but it must have been a lot of time. Thank you for writing this fic and for sharing, Kate-san.

Always a fan of your work (and thanks again for taking my OS request some time ago, I really can't thank you enough) :wub:

Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] - Update (6/11/13)
Post by: imteedee on November 06, 2013, 04:09:33 AM
JUST GOT A MESSAGE FROM TWO PEOPLE WHO WANT TO COMMENT AS WELL....

OHO~! THIS OS IS SO GOOD, NEE LF-SAN?

(http://i.imgur.com/9UlVCsP.png)

I SEE WHAT YOU DID THERE, KATE!

(http://i.imgur.com/SblZc8T.png)

I AM IMPRESSED, HUMAN.
(http://picroda.jphip.com/akb48/jphip177783.gif)
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] - Update (6/11/13)
Post by: Konoe on November 06, 2013, 07:38:58 AM
You came back from your exams with a BIG BLAST.

Oh God! Good thing I was reading it alone or else I will receive stares from my friends. I made a lot of face expression while reading this OS from grinning to perverted to happy to sad to angry to touched to perverted to satisfied.

Really YOU ARE THE BEST!!! :on GJ: This OS is too awesome, cute, great, nice and all of the positive adjectives out there. You even decided to make 10 omake and will be updated everyday! Now that makes me look forward for a new day!

Thank you :heart:
Aishiteru :heart:
I Love You :heart:
Bonjour Je t'Aime :heart:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] - Update (6/11/13)
Post by: leipyon on November 06, 2013, 08:49:15 AM
 :farofflook: :farofflook: :farofflook: :farofflook:
:farofflook: :farofflook: :farofflook: :farofflook:

 I love YOU! XD XD XD


THIS IS ONE GREAT MAYUKI FF MASTERPIECE

I don't know what to say. I was lost of words.

My one and a half hours of reading totally worth it!!   :on GJ: :on GJ: :on GJ:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] - Update (6/11/13)
Post by: olive29 on November 06, 2013, 08:57:40 AM
Sorry for the late comment..

First of all, Happy birthday LoyalFlutist-san..
Wish you all the best..  :grin:

This OS is EPIC

I really love this OS..
Sweet Mayuki moment..
And I want to kill Sae.. :angry: :angry:
How dare he hurt Yuki !!!  :angry: :angry: :angry:

Can't wait for the omake..  :grin:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] - Update (6/11/13)
Post by: soraheartAKB48 on November 06, 2013, 10:30:28 AM
i can't read the smut part  :cry: can you give me another link ? :pleeease:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] - Update (6/11/13)
Post by: Tam_atsu on November 06, 2013, 12:04:25 PM
I DIDN'T REGRET GIVING MY TIME TO THIS FIC!!! THIS IS THE BEST MAYUKI FIC I'VE EVER READ LOL. I DONT READ MAYUKI FICS THAT MUCH BUT THIS ONE REALLY ATTRACTS ME! AND THANK YOU ALSO FOR THE KOJIYUU SCENE EVEN THOUGH ITS SHORT  :heart: :heart: :)
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] - Update (6/11/13)
Post by: soraheartAKB48 on November 06, 2013, 01:46:30 PM
This story was sooooooooo good you should post it on akblasphemy48 too.
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #1 - Update (7/11/13)
Post by: katekyohit on November 07, 2013, 04:31:02 AM
Minna~ I would love to reply every comments you made right now, but unfortunately...my exams are not over yet XDDDD I'll edit this and add my response to you guys~

Jya....Please do enjoy the 1st Omake~!  :fap :fap :fap It's short because there's....as you see.... 10 Omakes XD  :deco:






Eternal Devotion Scene #1: Yuki’s Random Wanted List


 “I’m back!”

The doctor arrived back home early today since Miyuki took her shift today. Rather, it was more of Mayu pleaded her cousin to take her shift so she could come back to home to take care of her 5-months pregnant wife. Her stomach was getting bigger as time passes by.

“Ah~ Mayu-chan is back now.”

It was Yuki’s mother who replied, she was talking to the doctor’s wife. She rushed into the living room and saw Yuki watching TV with her mother. Dr. Watanabe took off her coat and sat down by her woman. Obviously she couldn’t forget to give her wife a kiss whenever she returned back home.

“I’m back Yuki.”

“Mmm…”

“Ah, I have to go shopping now, I’ll leave you two together~” Yuki’s mother left both lovey dovey couples at the living room. They watched TV together and then Yuki leaned onto Mayu’s shoulder before the doctor wrapped her arm around her.

“Mayu…”

“Yes?”

“I’m hungry.”

“What do you want to eat?”

 “Something…sour.”

“I’ll go make some lemonade!”

Mayu smiled and rushed into the kitchen, came out with lemonade. She made sure that it wasn’t too sour and perfectly fit with Yuki’s taste preference. After she had a sip of lemonade she seemed to feel much better.

“Do you want anything else?”

“Hmm…apple?”
 
“Okay I’ll be back!” Mayu ran into the kitchen again and cut the apple into bite-size pieces in order for Yuki to have an easier appetite. She fed her beloved wife and looked at her with a warm smile across her face. “Do you feel better?”

“Yes…but I feel like having salad now…”

“I’ll be back!”

Mayu ran into the kitchen again and made sure to pick Yuki’s favorite vegetables and used her favorite salad dressing as well. The doctor obeyed her demanding wife for every word without feeling tired at the slightest. She remembered that Yuki’s mother told her how she would encounter such things like these when she was pregnant with Yuki…this random list of demands of a pregnant woman. At least the doctor was well prepared with that and she returned to the living room with a small bowl of salad.

“I brought it~ here!” She fed her woman, and she finished the whole thing.

After the bowl was finished, she put it onto the table and before she could do anything she felt Yuki pulling her shirt. “Mayu…”

“Yes?” The doctor embraced the fact that there would be another demand from her princess, however it seemed it wasn’t as she expected much.

“I want you to stay beside me...”

“O-Okay.” Mayu sat down beside Yuki, while the woman leaned onto her chest. The doctor hugged her wife closely to her chest and they could feel each other’s warmth.

“I want to sleep…”

“I’ll go get the pillow and blanket for you---”

“No…I want to sleep in your arms.”

“Ah…”

Dr. Watanabe blushed while they both adjusted their position so that Yuki was positioning in between Mayu’s legs and had her head leaned onto her lover’s chest. She seemed to be so comfortable in the shorter girl’s arms. Mayu wasn’t sure she was used to this randomness from her wife or not…but apparently, she was in Yuki’s ‘wanted’ list as well. Before Mayu realized again, Yuki had already fallen asleep in her arms. She wouldn’t want to wake up her princess so she had drifted to sleep as well while embracing her Yuki.

 “I guess I should take a nap…”


~XXX~


“I’m back.” Yuki’s mother came back but she heard no reply. She wondered and walked into the living room and saw both Mayu and Yuki sleeping on the couch. They were both sleeping soundly, especially the pregnant one. The older woman chuckled softly with the adorable scene she was witnessing and got a blanket for them.

“Hm~ I guess one blanket is enough?” She used one blanket both Mayu and Yuki. She smiled once again silently before she wanted into the kitchen to prepare dinner for tonight.

 “They both suited so much for each other~”

-
-
~END~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #1 - Update (7/11/13)
Post by: gek geki on November 07, 2013, 06:58:24 AM
whoaa 10 omake yay thank can't wait the others omake~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #1 - Update (7/11/13)
Post by: chichay12 on November 07, 2013, 08:03:40 AM
All i can see is mayuki rainbows!!!
Omg this is f*ucking awesome....
The mayuki feels after iread this is so jhsisogjf i cant find the right word to describe it

Ps.im on the bus on the way to school while im reading ur smexy part and i cant help to grin..oh my god i look like a pervert,smiling like crazy!
And one more thing i miss my first subject because im so hook reading this, i miss my bus stop XD oh well but its worth it XD
Kate thank u for this :on gay:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #1 - Update (7/11/13)
Post by: soraheartAKB48 on November 07, 2013, 08:43:32 AM
sooooooooooooooooooo sweet they're too cute~~~~
And the smut part is soooooo hot :on bleed: i think i need to go to the hospital now  :imdead:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #1 - Update (7/11/13)
Post by: clubhappy on November 07, 2013, 10:58:39 AM
OMG so cute XD XD XD

I haven't commented anything about the OS here so I think I should now.
This OS is definitely the CUTEST and the LONGEST OS I've ever read (and you've ever written until now). I won't say it's the best, because I know your next OSs and fanfic updates will be much better than this :P I love all your fics!!!!!!!!!!!

And somehow I'm glad that you posted this when I am about to finish my exam week (i only have four subjects left when you posted this ysterday). If you posted this right before my exams then I wouldn't be able to focus on studying because my head would be all filled with the smut scenes your OS XD !

Thank you so much for this OS and omake!!!!!!!!!! I'll wait for the other 9 omakes.
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #1 - Update (7/11/13)
Post by: Konoe on November 07, 2013, 11:42:58 AM
Ohoho. :hehehe: Mayuyu as the perfect "husband".

Yukirin is so lucky. :heart: :heart: :heart:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #1 - Update (7/11/13)
Post by: mikaellitsa on November 07, 2013, 02:29:55 PM
wow so cute!! mayuyu is so perfect!!! lucky yuki!!!! :)
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #1 - Update (7/11/13)
Post by: imteedee on November 07, 2013, 07:16:50 PM


PRAYING LIKE A BOSS for an update

(http://picroda.jphip.com/akb48/jphip180294.jpg)
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #1 - Update (7/11/13)
Post by: Chanaline on November 07, 2013, 08:11:16 PM
I want a Mayu! (Is it really possible?)
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #1 - Update (7/11/13)
Post by: Kirozoro on November 07, 2013, 10:28:40 PM
BEST FANFIC I EVER READ  :thumbsup :drool:

MAYUKI IS SO ADORABLE ANd LOVELY!!  :wub: :wub:

I"M MORE OF THEM  :w00t :drool:

BUT I"M STILL WANT TO SEE WMATSUI AND ATSUMINA SMUT  :inlove: :inlove:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #2 - Update (8/11/13)
Post by: katekyohit on November 08, 2013, 03:23:46 AM
Scene #2: Hardworking Husband(?)


“Nngh…”

Mayu was lying sick on bed while Yuki was squeezing the cold towel to put onto the doctor’s forehead. Her face was completely red by the fever, and her eyes expressed how tired and weak she was right now. She had to take a day-off since she couldn’t go to work at this condition.

“I’m sorry Yuki…”

“Stop it Mayu, just relax…okay?”

“Nnn…”

“You’re such a naughty doctor…it’s because you worked too much!”

“I’m sorry…”

Mayu had been working at 5:30am and ended at 11:30pm. By the time she would get back home would be around 12:30am already…she had 4 hours of sleep every day at most. Apparently her wife knew her hectic schedule and realized how Mayu looked more exhausted as each day passed by. This kept going on for 2 months already ever since Mayu moved into to live with Yuki.

“Here, I brought you porridge.”

“Thank you…”

Mayu slowly sat up while her wife blew the hot porridge in the spoon before feeding her. The doctor kept eating until she finished the whole bowl. She lied down on the bed once again after she took the pills for the afternoon. Mayu felt much better after having her meal cooked by her beloved miko.

“Mayu…”

“…Yes?”

“I heard from Miyuki… Why do you have to work over time? ”

“Ah…”

It was something that Mayu didn’t plan to tell Yuki just yet, but it seemed her cousin spilled everything to her wife. But she couldn’t blame Miyuki for that since she’s making her worry as well. Mayu fidgeted and didn’t felt like telling her wife just yet, but Yuki stoked her warm face with those icy fingers. Those black orbs were pleading Mayu to tell the truth.

“Please Mayu, I’m worry about you…”

Dr. Watanabe hated to make her miko looked sad like this. She gave up and had a big sigh before she sat up, holding Yuki’s hand tightly. Even though she seemed to be shy and blushing, but her burning fever was making her face so red already.

“I… I’m trying to buy a house.”

“A house?”

“For us and Koichi…”

Mayu looked away and seemed to be embarrassed with what she was trying to convey to her lover. However, she couldn’t back down now and decided to just spill the reason behind her selfless act in work. She wanted to buy a house for them and the baby, because she wanted to seriously live as a family with Yuki. But she didn’t want to force her wife to do as she wanted, if Yuki still wanted to live with her parents at the shrine she would gladly accepted it without any feelings against it. Furthermore, if Mayu were going to buy a house, she would pick somewhere really close by to the shrine so at least Yuki wouldn’t be far away from her parents.

“I-It’s a really selfish thought of mine…so I didn’t really want to make it bother you and your parents.”

“M-Mayu…” Yuki was blushing after she listened to her lover’s confession. It’s just making Dr. Watanabe looked more adorable to her even more.

“If we’re not buying a house…at least this money will be for our son.”

Mayu smiled while she gently touched Yuki’s growing stomach with love. Every touch of hers showed how much love she had for this baby inside her wife’s womb. Then suddenly, Yuki threw her arms around Mayu and buried her face onto the doctor’s shoulder.

“Yuki?”

“You idiot…you don’t have to exhaust yourself this much for us. We can just take things slowly…together, with our son.”

“Yuki…”

“We can move out and live together when we’re ready. I’ll always wait for you…just please don’t overdo yourself like this again, promise me.”

Mayu’s eyes grew wide with shock; she wondered she heard things properly or not. Did Yuki just approve her idea of moving out to live together? But before she could say a world, Yuki enclosed her lips against hers. It was soft quick kiss before Yuki broke off.

“Promise me…okay?”

“Okay…I promise, I won’t overdo things anymore, and take things slowly, together with you…and our son.”

They rested their forehead on each other while holding hands and had their eyes closed. Feeling each other’s warmth, a smile appeared on both of their faces.

“Neh Yuki…”

“Hm?”

“Can sleep on your lap?”

“Such a spoiled sick doctor…”

Yuki chuckled before the doctor placed her head onto her lover’s lap. With a big smile across Mayu’s face, she held Yuki’s hand gently while looking up into those beautiful eyes.

“I hope the boy will have your eyes…. It’s the most beautiful eye I ever seen.”

“Mayu…”

The pregnant miko blushed and gently stroked Mayu’s head. Letting the sick patient slowly drifted off to her peaceful slumber. It didn’t take that long at all until Mayu snoozed out. It was such a childish sleeping face Yuki was witnessing, so it seemed Mayu was extremely tired and this was the first time she got to have an actual rest from her job. She bent down to kiss her love’s forehead with a contentment smile across her face.

“I hope our son will have your gentleness…sweet dreams, my dear Mayu.”

Yuki just keep watching her lover sleeping on her lap without getting bored. Every second spent by Mayu’s side was just truly priceless to her…

-
-

~THE END~

Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #2 - Update (8/11/13)
Post by: Terragen on November 08, 2013, 06:19:51 AM
Sweet overload!! Awww

They never argue?
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #2 - Update (8/11/13)
Post by: gek geki on November 08, 2013, 09:55:22 AM
<333333333333333333333

Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #3 - Update (9/11/13)
Post by: katekyohit on November 09, 2013, 01:06:04 PM
Scene #3: “Kashiwagi Koichi”


“Aaaaah…Hmmm….Ugh…Hmmmmmm…”

Mayu grumbled as she was walking out at the hallway after she woke up. Actually, Dr. Watanabe fainted instantly in the operating room and the nurse had to drag her out, in the middle of Yuki giving birth. Even the famous Dr. Watanabe lost her conscious when it comes to her precious wife. 

“Mayu! Calm down!” Haruna and Yuko were also there and they were trying to calm the doctor down from fainting again.

“B-But…”

“Oi~ aren’t you a doctor? Isn’t it something you’re used to?”

“N-Not when it comes to Yuki!”

Obviously, the first time giving birth would take the longest…and it was the longest moment of Mayu’s life. She was just panicking every second while Yuki was in the operating room. For how many hours she had been waiting… she prayed for everything to go well and just sat there waiting for the entire thing to be done… Yuko went to buy food and drinks for Haruna and Mayu while they were waiting at the front of the door with Yuki’s parents.

“How many hours is it already?”

“Uh…7 hours? That’s the usual time for the first time.”

Mayu replied while she sighed again while drinking the whole bottle of water. She was just so frustrating with this so much. Even though not genetically related, but he would be her son. Mayu never knew that waiting could be this painful.

“Uwaaaah~!!!”

The sound of the baby crying, it made everyone stunned and looked at each other. It seemed the wait had came to an end and a huge smile of relief appeared across Mayu’s face. Dr. Matsui came out from the operation room to have Mayu come in first in order to witness the healthy boy in the nurse arm.

“Congratulations Dr. Watanabe! He’s a strong healthy boy.”

Mayu received the baby from the nurse’s arm and she couldn’t help but to be blushing and staring at the boy in her arms. She walked to Yuki’s side immediately and showed the baby boy to her.

“There there…here’s your mommy.”

“Ah…”

Yuki stared at the baby and slowly moved her hand towards him. The baby gripped onto her fingers and she couldn’t hold back her tears. She cried with a huge smile of contentment across her face. Mayu passed the baby to have Yuki carry it and the miko rest her cheek on the baby’s head gently.

“He’s so adorable…”

“Yes…just like you.”

Mayu couldn’t hold back her happiness and wrapped her arms around her wife and her son before she kissed Yuki’s forehead. Then it seemed the baby was starving, so Yuki had to give breastfeeding for him before the nurse could bathe him. The new story of Mayu and Yuki’s life opened as the baby was born to this world. Yuki couldn’t describe such feelings she was having right now…

-

After the baby had his meal, they had to move room up to the ward. The nurse was done with bathing the baby and brought it up to Yuki’s room to let the parents enjoyed their moments with their newborn son.

“Ah~ he’s so adorable.” Haruna stared at him while she was standing beside Yuki, whom was carrying the baby in her arms. “Ehh, did you come up with a name for him yet?”

“Yeah, it’s Koichi. Mayu gave him that name.”

“Oh~ I didn’t know you have such taste to give names!” Yuko teased her friend and its making Mayu blushing.

“Shut!”

“Ah, how cute Koichi-kun.” Haruna poked the boy and it made him fidget slightly.

After everyone had appreciated with the newborn baby, everyone slowly started to leave back home and its only Mayu there with Yuki. Since she’s a doctor, she could stay by Yuki’s side even though the visitor time was over. The miko wouldn’t be able to leave in few days in order for her body to recover fully. So after Mayu had finish with her routine for the day, she stayed at Yuki’s room for the whole time. It is already midnight when Mayu checked her watch again.

“I guess being a doctor sure benefits in a way.”

“Hehe…neh Mayu.”

“Yes?”

“I really hope I can give him happiness that he needs…”

Yuki was carrying the boy in her arms and before she could realize it again, Mayu was already so close to her and she kissed her lips swiftly. Yuki’s eyes grew wide but then she slowly accepted and kissed her lover back.

“You will, no… we will, together.”

Mayu sat on the edge of the bed while she wrapped her arm around her wife’s body. Another hand of hers caressed the baby boy’s head gently with love.

“I will give everything he needs…to Kashiwagi Koichi.”

“Kashiwagi?”

“I want him to carry your name. He’s your child after all.”

“But…he’s your child too, I want him to carry your name.”

“Yuki…” Mayu smiled back and kissed Yuki’s forehead. “Until he’s old enough, let him decide whether we wants to be Watanabe or not, okay?”

“Deal.”

Yuki smile as she kissed Mayu back on the cheeks and caught Mayu off guard. “…I love you.”

“Me too~ I hope Koichi doesn’t steal all the love away from me.”

“Aw, are you jealous of our child?”

“Hm…Can I just a little bit?” Mayu giggled as she pulled Yuki in closer to her body.

“Aw~ you’re so adorable!”

Yuki snuggled onto Mayu’s neck while she held her baby closed to her body. With a huge smile across her face, she spoke up once again. 

“Don’t worry…my soul, heart, and body belongs to you…only to you.”

Mayu blushed with how bold her wife was and just hugged her back gently. Both Kashiwagi and Watanabe looked at their newborn son. A door to a new beginning had opened for them…


-
-

~THE END~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #2 - Update (8/11/13)
Post by: Konoe on November 09, 2013, 01:14:25 PM
The omakes are too sweet and full of love!  :nya:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #2 - Update (8/11/13)
Post by: soraheartAKB48 on November 09, 2013, 01:17:02 PM
Awwwwwwwww~~~~~~~ :cathappy: XD they're too cute
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #2 - Update (8/11/13)
Post by: gek geki on November 09, 2013, 01:43:31 PM
GWAAADH I CANT GET ENOUGH! WUUHAAAAA~

SWEETEST MOMENT EVER!!

FOUR PLEASE ITS TOO ADORABLE
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #2 - Update (8/11/13)
Post by: imteedee on November 09, 2013, 01:49:40 PM
HMMM....I think there's an episode that needs to be prioritized....


(http://picroda.jphip.com/akb48/jphip180489.png)

MAYUKI DOES NOT APPROVE.


STILL WAITING....


oh! misplaced my tatami bed....where was it again?  :doh:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #2 - Update (8/11/13)
Post by: Koneki on November 09, 2013, 01:53:25 PM
THESE OMAKES ARE TOO SWEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEET!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! :wub: :cathappy:

I get diabetes everytime I read one  :cathappy:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #2 - Update (8/11/13)
Post by: olive29 on November 09, 2013, 02:05:09 PM
It's so sweet  :inlove: :inlove: :inlove:

More...I want more !!!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #2 - Update (8/11/13)
Post by: chichay12 on November 09, 2013, 03:10:24 PM
wahhhh dentist dentist!!!bring me to dentist!!!
to much sweetness is bad  :luvluv1: :luvluv2:

more please :on gay:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #2 - Update (8/11/13)
Post by: MayuxMatsuixMusic on November 09, 2013, 07:07:31 PM
ahh subarashi kore~~~~~~~!!!!!!!!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #2 - Update (8/11/13)
Post by: kahem on November 09, 2013, 08:18:11 PM
First of all, I want to tell you I really like your OS, dear author. They are very cheesy and I love cheese! lol
And OMG!!!!!! Your last os made me cry!!!!!! Seriously!!!! Usualy I don't cry while reading but the last Os was really something! If I was Mayu I don't I would let Sae live though. I hope you will continue to write awesome OS because you are awesome!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #4 - Update (10/11/13)
Post by: katekyohit on November 10, 2013, 01:37:26 PM
Scene #4: Mayu’s Birthday Surprise


Tomorrow would be Mayu’s birthday and she actually got a holiday today and for tomorrow as well. Since the doctor was very dedicated to her work every single day without having a break, her friends and Miyuki forced her to take a day off and enjoy her moments with her family instead. Also, finally Mayu could afford a small house close by to the shrine where she lived together with Yuki and Koichi.

“Mamayu! Let’s play games!”

“Sure?”

Time flew by so fast and the boy was already 5 years old. How coincident that Koichi was born on the day right before Mayu’s birthday. So technically, today was the boy’s 5th birthday and he’s enjoying playing games with her mother.

“Koichi-kun, Mayu, what do you two want each for lunch?”

The longhaired raven woman walked into the living room with a ponytail and in her white apron. She came out to ask her love ones about the lunch for the day. Glad that Yuki had already learned went through intensive cooking lesson with her mother properly in order not to burn down the kitchen. 

“Kaarage chicken~!”

The boy replied and it seemed Dr. Watanabe didn’t have to say what she wanted to eat. Even Koichi was Yuki’s child; he seemed to absorb a lot of Mayu’s personality, as well as picking up her favorite food.

“Okay~ I’ll make sure to make it a lot.”

“Yay!”

Even the boy was just 5 years old, he apparently seemed to be prefer to stay with his parents at home more rather than going outside to some amusement parks or department stores to buy favorite toys like other boys would want. Koichi really cherished his time to spend with Dr. Watanabe. Obviously, it was so rare for Mayu to stay back home during the daytime with Yuki and him.

“Koichi, do you want to go to the park nearby?”

“Oh! The park! Yes!”

He exclaimed with excitement while he still had the chicken and rice in his mouth. Usually Yuki would lecture him, but not today. Since it's a special day for the little boy. After they spent half of their day outside, the boy was completely exhausted from his day and went to sleep early in the day. Yuki’s parents offered to take care of him for tonight so Mayu could relax since it would be her birthday tomorrow. Yuki seemed to be busy doing something so Mayu came back home to take a shower first. It’s been a long day and finally she could get to sleep in tonight for once. She couldn’t remember the last time she did sleep in at all.

“Nngaaah~ after a hot bath there should be a cold milk.”

The doctor ruffled her hair with her towel as she’s in shorts and a baggy white shirt. She walked into the kitchen to grab a bottle of cold milk in the fridge. She glanced at the watch and it was already 10pm. It made her wonder what Yuki was doing this late. Before she could call her wife to ask about her whereabouts, she saw those pair of familiar eyes peeking at the edge of the wall.

“Yuki? What are you doing?”

“Neh Mayu…I-I have something for you.”

“Hm?”

“Don’t move okay!?”

Her wife demanded and she hid back behind the wall. Mayu couldn’t help but to wonder and suddenly; Yuki came out with those fox ears and tail attached onto her. That instant, Mayu almost coughed the drink out and choked on it. Her face flushed instantly as she stared at Yuki wearing the fox ear and tail… It just looked… too perfect on her.

“W-Whaa…!? Y-Yuki???”

“I-I heard from Yuko that you have obsession with fox-like stuffs…so she bought it for me.”

Yuki seemed to be embarrassed wearing that as well. Even worse, she was in her shorts and sleeveless shirt. Oh dear, Mayu was blushing so badly like a tomato. She couldn’t elaborate what she was witnessing in front of her. Yuki just looked so adorable already and with addition of her obsession with fox just multiplied it even more. The doctor felt her pressure increasing that it could literally make her nosebleed now…

“A-Ah…U-Uh…Yuki! W-What is this for…?”

“Mou…tomorrow is your birthday! In the past years…I didn’t get to give you anything properly at all.”

“A-Ah…” Mayu couldn’t control herself and she tried to cover her sight from this sexy lovely fox in front of her.

“Do you like it?”

“I-It’s beyond…uh, c-comprehension!”

Both married couples were blushing and before Mayu could even react, Yuki approached her and embraced her doctor tightly.

“I love you Mayu… thank you for bringing me happiness and hope. You’re everything to me…please remember that.”

“A-Ahh….”

Mayu blushed terribly and she pushed her miko away and then closed her lips against hers. Yuki was caught off guard instantly with the sudden move and was completely dominated by Dr. Watanabe’s forceful kiss. Mayu’s tongue invaded her lips and tangled with hers, it made Yuki’s leg felt weak instantly and she clutched onto Dr. Watanabe’s shirt tightly. They kissed long enough that they had to break apart to gasp for more air.

“M-Mayu…”

“You’re so mean teasing me like this…I can’t hold back anymore!”

“It’s okay, it’s our night today…I’m yours.”

“Yuki…”

Mayu carried her wife in a bridal style and caused Yuki off guard. She kissed her miko’s forehead and gently whispered into her ears.

“It’s the best birthday surprise ever…so it seems I wouldn’t get to sleep in tonight as I thought.”

“Then…do you want to stop?”

“No way, I would never miss a chance to ‘unwrap’ my present.”

Yuki blushed instantly and she couldn't find words to elaborate how she felt at that moment. Then Mayu interrupted her with a kiss before Yuki could even think of a reply to say back. She wrapped her arms around the doctor’s neck while she was carried back into their room… So it seemed, Mayu enjoyed her birthday present this year so much…

-

“Nnngh…”

Yuki was the first to wake up, in Mayu’s arms, naked. The doctor seemed to be sleeping so peacefully that she didn’t want to interrupt her slumber. Last night was sure to be one intense night for both of them, since they haven’t been able to spend their private time with each other after Koichi was born. She brushed the front of Mayu’s hair and kissed her forehead while she stroked her head tenderly with affection.

“Happy birthday…Mayu. Thank you for everything.”

-
-

~THE END~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #4 - Update (10/11/13)
Post by: Konoe on November 10, 2013, 01:52:52 PM
Ehehe. Yuki in a fox ears and tail. I usually thought of cute when someone wears those kinds of stuff but the way you wrote it made me think :mon mischief:

And to the latter :on bleed:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #4 - Update (10/11/13)
Post by: Kirozoro on November 10, 2013, 01:58:21 PM
The story are so touch, i'm crying in joyful while reading  :bleed eyes: :wub: :inlove:

Please continue writing more Omake and story  :cow: :bow:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #4 - Update (10/11/13)
Post by: gek geki on November 10, 2013, 02:26:03 PM
i want it tooooooooo birthday present from yuki chan!!! mwehehehehehehe
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #4 - Update (10/11/13)
Post by: imteedee on November 10, 2013, 06:02:00 PM
WHAT THE HECK IS THIS?

A PAGE SEEMS TO BE MISSING ON YOUR DAILY REPORT.

SALARY DEDUCTION.

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-h-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-prn2/v/1422692_10201011213226893_518084122_n.jpg?oh=c7499064faebf169cb950b478a11fcb9&oe=52873B6D&__gda__=1384641808_065ddc6cada4d859d73f4ba7e91e2a40)

Mayu is not impressed.

 8)
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #4 - Update (10/11/13)
Post by: Jessye on November 11, 2013, 05:53:10 AM
 :thumbup
Hi, Katekyohit-san, I'm one of your silent-reader :"
Now, I brave enough to give you a comment~ Hahaha  :nervous
Your fic was just too much for me.  :inlove:
And, that is a MaYuki, that i love sooo much.  :wub: :inlove: :wub:

I'm waiting your omakesss! And please, create the one with holiday in Hokkaido.
You mention it on your fic but i didn't see the story. I think you make that into your omake, or you don't? :"

Sorry for troubling you with such question.  :banghead:

I'm waiting you.  :twothumbs
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #4 - Update (10/11/13)
Post by: Terragen on November 11, 2013, 05:55:48 AM
Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa~ i knew it but i loved this OMAKE


(http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m9qnyzav6e1rwayvco1_500.gif)

FIVE
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #4 - Update (10/11/13)
Post by: anakpanti on November 11, 2013, 10:41:32 AM
Kate..... Kate!!!!!! Y-your omake......  :farofflook:

#1: Yuki’s Random Wanted List

After I read your first omake.... I really wanna become Mayu's wife.  :lol:
Such a care, gentle, and understanding husband.  XD

#2: Hardworking Husband(?)
My heart.... melting.
A house?! It's a very sweet reason.
Is there a 'real' Dr. Watanabe in this world?  :drool:

#3: “Kashiwagi Koichi”
Mayu.... fainted?!  :lol:
I mean... she's a doctor!  :P
Cuttie Mayu.
I could imagine how happy Mayu when she saw their first child.

#4: Mayu’s Birthday Surprise
There was something missing in your fic. Where's the smut scene?  :lol: joking.
Such a happy family.... Yuki must be so thankful to have a perfect husband like Mayu.
Koichi... He's cute.


I can't wait for your 5th omake.  :twothumbs
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #4 - Update (10/11/13)
Post by: katekyohit on November 11, 2013, 11:42:43 AM
OMG, HERE WE GO... now that i decided to reply everyone's lovely comments regarding the fic and omake... LOL ITS GONNA TAKE SO LONG!!!

Kiri-el: LOL, i'm glad you enjoy it! XD Even as a writer myself I ended up reading this OS again and again when I just start reading it...I ended up finishing the whole story again. O_O

Chanaline: HAHA! Don't kill Sae~! >_< At least he was a good person in the end! Glad you enjoy it and Mayu is pretty cool eh? XD I would like to have a boyfriend like that~  :heart:

sakura_drop_: First, Thank you for reading my OS and give comments to me! :) I really appreciate it despite you're busying with your life. I really like how to comment it! XDDD I enjoyed it~ Just few words of appreciation brights up my day :) Glad you like the smut~   :thumbup It too me quite some effort to write it, you know...it's a smut after all! Time consuming heh~ and please don't kill sae! OwO At least he's a good person in the end of cancel the engagement! LOL! Glad you enjoy the cameo being Yuko-sama's kouhai! I planned to put more it but it seems I changed many things >< and...OMG, 15 times!? I don't know how much i read it... (maybe more because I had to edit over again several times), but THATS A LOT. O_O Omg... >< that made me so flattered!  :deco: :deco: :deco:

Kirozoro: I think you mean "Mayuki" right? XD I was confused when i read that comment~ I'm glad you like my fanfic and enjoyed it so far! XD Want to see Wmatsui and AtsuMina smut? OwO Hmmmmmmmmm....XD I'll think about it when my exams are over~

LoyalFlutist: ....Ly-chan, I'll comment back to you again, you'll take too much of my break time (from studying my next exam) :P

jell_o_jello: for smut, LOL, it's for LoyalFlutist especially, I'm just fulfilling her darkest wish :P It took me quite a while! To write the whole +2K words in 3 days is not that easy, including smut OwO, but the editing time is just...WOW, takes so long XD Glad you enjoy and have fun with my works! About the request OS, don't worry about that~ :) I had fun writing it!

imteedee: SO MUCH TROLL! I'll comment on you later (you'll take too much time of my exam studies)

Konoe: LOL! My exams didn't end yet~ It's just that I wrote it before my exam starts OwO. LOL! Saying that I'm the best makes me so happy! XD But obviously~ There's still many writers that are far better than me XD Glad you enjoy and have a lot of fun with this OS! I hope the further omake will make you have fun while reading it!

leipyon: LOL. That's just so sweet!  :cathappy: :deco: I'm so flattered you find this really good! :) Glad you had fun reading it! ^^

olive29: Hehe~ Glad you enjoy it so far~ and I hope the further omake will make you enjoy it as well~!

Tam_atsu: OwO Thank you!! I'm glad you have a lot of fun reading it! >< Kojiyuu is starting to become one of the pairings I would like to write in the future now ^^, it looks fun~ 

soraheartAKB48: I'll post it on akblasphemy48, but since I'm in the middle of exams and my internet is REALLY CRAPPY, it loads so slow on that site (unlike here), so I updated on her most of the time. Glad you enjoy it!!

gek geki: Yup! 10 omake ^^ I hope you look forward to it and enjoying it as well~

Chichay12: LOL! RAINBOWS!!!! Glad you enjoy it especially smut scene? :P OH DAMN, you missed the bus stop!? XD ouch! the smut scenes must've sink a lot into you~  :cat happy:

clubhappy: CUTE RIGHT!  :thumbup AW!! That's so sweet! XD I'll do my best to improve so that the next OS for MaYuki will be even better! OwO I like writing this couple~! LOL! Now I still have to wait for my exams to be over >< Hope you have fun reading the upcoming omakes~

mikaellitsa: Mayuyu is definitely cute in here! Yuki is such a lucky woman XD I would want a boyfriend like mayuyu~

Terragen: Now that you mentioned that they never argue... :P the 5th omake will be dedicated to that idea! XD

Koneki: Diabetes?! XDDDDD I want this couple to be FLUFF ALL THE WAY UNTIL THE END!!!!! XD

MayuxMatsuixMusic: Glad you enjoy and like it! XD

kahem: O_O wow, you cried? >///< didn't expected coming but it means that you really sink deep into the story! I'm glad you enjoy it!! I really appreciate to know that and will attempt to write better in the next OS :3

Jessye: Hi~ You can just call me Kate if its easier XD I'm glad you enjoy it so far~ Oh right~ Now that you mentioned about hokkaido XD, I completely forgot about it! Maybe I might write it if many readers wanted it :D Don't worry about asking any questions! Feel free! Also~ I've been a silent reader for half a year, soo~ I'm glad that you decided to comment! ^^  :deco:

anakpanti: hahahah~ Glad you enjoy it! the OS as well as the omakes~ :3 I hope you will look forward to future upcoming omakes~






OMG FINALLY I'M DONE WRITING REPLIES BACK! OwO That's one heck loads of people reading this....I just realised that. OMG, thank you so much everyone for giving such lovely comments on this ridiculous long MaYuki OS! :) I put a lot of effort into it and it makes me so happy that everyone is having fun and enjoying this OS as much as I do! Even I'm a writer, I can't stop myself from reading the whole OS again when I felt like it. (I even did it today before going to my exam) LOL~

Anyways~ A little announcement with the 5th Omake, since I'm making some little changes, I didn't have much time to edit it yet, so it might be up today (very LATE) or tomorrow~ Just so you guys know~ I'm still in the middle of exam period~ XD 3 more to go~!

with love,
Kate  :deco:




 
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #4 - Update (10/11/13)
Post by: gek geki on November 11, 2013, 12:35:22 PM
UOOOHG THANK KATE~

a little change??? then if that little change never happen,it should be already posted now!

i read it, it's terra-chan fault...let me PM-ing her/him i will give her/him a 'little' lesson KEKEKEKEKEKEKEKE



Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #4 - Update (10/11/13)
Post by: Ceej!~ on November 11, 2013, 03:22:30 PM
been silently reading your fanfic lately~ and so far.. this is the best MaYuki fanfic I've ever read. and I'm also new here~ made an account here because of your fanfic~ looking forward for updates from your fanfics! Keep it up~ :tama-lotsaluv:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #5 - Update (11/11/13)
Post by: katekyohit on November 11, 2013, 05:20:42 PM
gek geki: Maybe Terragan actually made this omake much more adorable and fluff? XDDD

Ceej!~: Oh wow welcome!!!!! :D Glad you enjoy the MaYuki OS~ Oh wow I'm so flattered you made an account here because of my fic! OwO  :cathappy: It seems you're a resident of Yukirin World too? We will be GREAT allies for sure~! XDDD my heart beats for Yukirin only  :heart: :heart:






Scene #5: Pocky Day


After the doctor had done with her appointment with her patient, she was so exhausted. She barely had enough sleep these days due to few doctors in her department had to take a leave due to unknown flu going on. Most of the pressure ended up on Dr. Watanabe and she could barely keep her eyes open now.

“Dr. Mayu, here’s you coffee.” Jurina came in and put a cup of coffee on the table. Mayu sighed with relief and smiled to her nuse.

“Thanks Jurina…I would really need it.”

She glanced at the clock in her room, it was already 5pm and her day would end like 10pm. She couldn’t wait for the time to go back home. “Ugh… It’s still 5…”

“5pm…Wait a minute, Dr. Mayu, don’t you need to pick up Koichi-kun today at school?”

A moment of awkward silence, the doctor froze and them her eyes sudden grew wide with shock. She completely forgot about that. No wonder she felt like she had forgotten something.

“RIGHT! Oh no I forgot! W-What am I going to do now??”

“I-I’ll ask Dr. Watanabe and Dr. Matsui now---”

“Please! I HAVE to go now! I’m sorry!”

Mayu took her bag and rushed out from the room immediately. Leaving Jurina mind blown and helpless, she had no choice but to contact Miyuki and Rena about this. Obviously, Miyuki was annoyed by it but she didn’t mind to come substitute Mayu’s spot for today, since she knew that the doctor would have to embrace her wife’s wrath today…

-

Mayu finally got back home and there was Yuki standing at the entrance of the house waiting for her with Koichi beside her.

“Welcome home Mamayu.”

He smiled to his mother but it seemed his mamarin wasn’t happy about it at all. If the boy didn’t ask help from the school to call Yuki to pick him up, he would’ve been stuck in the campus already. Even worse, it wasn’t the first time that this happened…it was several times already and Yuki had reached her limits.

“Mayu, how did you forget to pick Koichi-kun up?”

“I-I’m sorry.”

“If you couldn’t do it today you should’ve called me to pick him up instead! He had to stay back at school for almost 3 hours!”

“Ugh…”

“Mamarin…it’s fine--” Koichi tried to speak up but his mother wouldn’t let him.

“Do you know how dangerous it is for him to be alone??” Yuki raised her voice even more. She was not just angry…she was actually pissed.

“I-I’m sorry it’s my fault…”

“Do you think just saying sorry will clear this if anything actually happened to Koichi-kun!? Mayu, I’m serious here! There must be a limit here.”

“I know! That’s why I’m saying it’s my fault here…”

“Why don’t you go back to do your work as you wish!?”

Yuki literally shoved Mayu out from the house and shut the door. The doctor froze with shock and was completely dumbfounded. Her wife was sure really scary and obviously she couldn’t even finish where she left off. She sighed softly and ruffled her head. It was her fault that it happened so she took all the blame willingly. Then suddenly, Koichi came to open the door and peaked at her.

“Mamayu…I know it’s not your fault. I know you work so hard for us…and I really love mamayu too…”

“Thank you Koichi…” Mayu smiled at him. “You should go before mamarin will come get you.”

“But what about mamayu…”

“Don’t worry~ Mamayu will sort things out with mamarin later.”

She smiled in order to not make her boy worry, but deep down she was completely worried about it. She saw Yuki in her Black-Mode several times and… she wouldn’t want to recall those memories back at all.

-

“…So now you’re staying here?”

Miyuki asked and Mayu just nodded silently. She sighed and knew that this was coming. The doctor had returned back to the hospital and it’s likely she would have to stay overnight at the hospital today.

“Jeez…well anyways, the nightshift ones here includes nurse Tii. I hope things get better for you soon.”

“Haha…I hope so too.”

Mayu chuckled wryly and it was about time Miyuki had left. It was already 11pm and barely there would be people around. Only few doctors and nurses would be seen. Nurse Tii came to her side with slight worries in her eyes.

“Dr. Watanabe, did something happen?”

“Well… A little between Yuki and I. ”

“Ah… lover’s quarrel.”

“Haha, you can say so.”

“Do you want to share it out?”

“It’s just a small little thing, I forgot to go pick my son up at the school today… Then Yuki kicked me out.”

“Ouch…” Nurse Tii wouldn’t want that to happen to her. “I guess…give Yuki-san some time too, doctor’s life is not that easy to understand if you’re not in the same field as them.”

“Thank you Tii, I felt much better.” Mayu smiled with relief. At the least, she wasn’t as stressed as before now. She wondered how things would end between her and Yuki, only time could decide that.

-

Glad that at night there weren’t so many people coming, she slept in at her office room. If there would be a patient coming, nurse Tii would come waking her up. As she was sleeping, she heard the sound of the door open, but she couldn’t bother to open her eyes right now. She’s just too tired from constant lack of sleep these past days.

“Nurse Tii is there a patient…?” She mumbled back as she believed the person that entered was the nurse, unfortunately, it’s not.

“…Mayu, it’s me.”

Her eyes shot open due to that familiar voice ringing in her ears. It was someone she didn’t expected it to be at this time, in the middle of the night at the hospital. It was her wife, but then she believed that it would be a dream to her.

“I thought about Yuki so much that I dreamt about her now? Oh dear…”

“…”

“Yuki…I’m really sorry.” Mayu apologized sincerely as she tried to focus her attention to her lover who stood beside her right now. “I don’t have any excuse, I really sorry and it’s my fault for forgetting something this important.”

“…It’s fine.”

Yuki threw her arms in and rested her chin on Mayu’s shoulder. She hugged the doctor closely to her and finally, Mayu woke up. She felt the warmth from miko’s body and realized that this wasn’t a dream. This was reality.

“Y-Y-Yuki?!? So this isn’t a dream?”

“It’s not silly…”

“E-Eh…U-Uh, what are you doing here?”

“I came to apologize to you…I’m sorry for being so rash on you.” She replied in a slight guilt tone in her voice. She buried her face onto Mayu’s shoulder and hugged her even tighter.

“I’m sorry. You worked so hard for us… I should’ve understand your position and how busy you are more than anyone else yet I… I’m really sorry.”

“It’s alright. It’s my fault to forget what I should’ve done.” Mayu patted her head and then Yuki was the one that pushed off first. Her face seemed to be flushing before she made an eye contact with Mayu.

“Today…it’s a pocky day.”

“…Oh right, not that you mentioned that.”

“Nurse Tii gave me this…”

Yuki showed the chocolate pocky stick in her hand and it seemed the doctor knew what her lover was indirectly telling her. Mayu could see that Yuki was blushing from trying to say it directly to her.

“T-Take it as my apology…”

“…Okay.”

Yuki put one end of the pocky into her mouth and moved in closer to the doctor. Mayu took the other tip of the pocky into her mouth. Slowly, little by little, both of them nibbled their sides, getting closer and closer. Finally, their lips met gently and it just tasted like chocolate. Yuki just missed her kiss with Mayu so much that their kiss started to become bolder. While their lips were intact, the doctor got up from her chair and then cornered Yuki against her table. They kept kissing and licked each other’s lips and tongue until the trace of chocolate flavor disappeared. They slowly broke the kiss and both of their faces were flushing so much.

“Will you forgive me?” Yuki whispered against Mayu’s lips and the doctor nodded.

“I’m the one that have to ask that…will you forgive me, Yuki?”

“Baka…”

The miko pulled Mayu in and hugged her closely to her body as she whispered into the doctor’s ears. “Let’s go home…Koichi-kun would want to see you there in the morning.”

“…Sure, let’s go back home.”

They both went back home together and nurse Tii watching those that lovely couple walking out with a smile on their face. She’s glad that the pocky snack she brought with her tonight actually did come in handy this time.

-
-

~THE END~



Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #5 - Update (11/11/13)
Post by: imteedee on November 11, 2013, 05:45:21 PM
OKAY! YOU GOT ME THIS TIME!!! HOLY POCKY!  :bleed eyes:

*LE GASP*

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-h-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-prn2/v/1415576_10201017705589198_749901412_n.jpg?oh=3a1822b1cb3c2a4e7069f92f194cb8ff&oe=5282D19B&__gda__=1384361510_6f6ca6774846409f6c4375b10a99bf6c)

To MaYuki whom I shall Eternally Devote my Heart

 :bow:

EDIT:

I WANT THIS AS A SERIES NOW!!!


so guys, let me give you a clear situation on how this fic affects me... I was actually trying to open some account earlier after reading the story and so I had to type my password so whilst typing my 'PW' which apparently would show as '******' I was so frustrated since I was very sure of I'm typing the 'right' password...a minute or two have passed...

TADDA~!

I just realized I was typing 'MAYUKI' and not my 'real password'  :shocked

dem.
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #5 - Update (11/11/13)
Post by: Konoe on November 12, 2013, 12:47:54 AM
Koichi is a good son. Mayuki is lucky to have such an understanding son like him. He is raised with love afterall.
Pocky game~ These two  :luvluv1:

Nurse Tii :on spit:  That surprised me. XD
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #5 - Update (11/11/13)
Post by: katekyohit on November 12, 2013, 02:21:40 AM
imteedee: LOL!!!! Mayuki seeps into your head tooooo much! XD

Konoe: yup~ the boy is raised with mayuki love~ ^^ I used the opportunity of pocky day for this OS~ it makes them look cute even they're adults already :P
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #5 - Update (11/11/13)
Post by: chichay12 on November 12, 2013, 03:48:14 AM
I LOVE POCKY :on gay:

First i need a dentist, i wonder whats next? XD
kate i really enjoy reading ur fic  :D
Thank u for making me smile after i read it *teehee*
 
Ps.i know u been busy with this fic eto,pls update ur amnesia fic too *onegai*  :nervous
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #5 - Update (11/11/13)
Post by: katekyohit on November 12, 2013, 04:25:52 AM
Chichay12: I like pocky~ glad you enjoy it~ Hope you book a dentist soon :P Don't worry I'll update every single ongoing fic when I'm done with exams (next week), its just i wrote out the omakes and the ridiculous long OS before my exam period starts. OwO






Scene #6: Yuki’s Birthday

“Jya…I have to go now.”

Mayu had a travelling bag with her as she was somehow prepared to go off on some trip or something. She patted Koichi’s head and kissed his forehead.

“Take care of mamarin when I’m away okay?”

“I will!”

“I’m sorry Yuki…I’ll have to be away for quite a while.”

Mayu apologized but then Yuki simply shook her head. She understood her lover’s position as a doctor very well and she must attend this medical convention at Osaka. However that wasn’t a reason why Mayu apologized to her wife, it was because the convention would end on the same day as Yuki’s birthday, so she couldn’t be here to celebrate for her birthday.

“Don’t worry about it, have a safe trip.”

“I will.” She smiled before she left the house and onto the taxi, heading off to meet wither fellow colleagues first before heading over to the medical convention at Osaka.

-

Through out the whole week, both Koichi and Yuki stayed at the shrine instead so the little boy wouldn’t be too lonely or bored with Mayu’s absences. He enjoyed talking and playing with his grandparents while Yuki just seemed to daze off and stared out from the window of the shrine. Both of them didn’t expect the medical convention to be during Yuki’s birthday. Yuki would be lying that she didn’t felt sad by it, but she wouldn’t want to add more pressure on her lover. So she decided to carry the pain alone.

“Isn’t it tomorrow your birthday Yuki?”

“Mother…”

Yuki’s mother came to her side and sat down beside her. She knew about the unfortunate that Mayu had to be away due to her working plan. But obviously the mother could see through the miko’s tinge of sadness hinted in her eyes.

“Take it easy Yuki, it’s just pure unfortunate, neh?”

Her mother saw through her completely. She had not need to say a word further; she just simply nodded back. She return to Koichi’s side together with her mother before the boy would ask about her whereabouts. A week with Mayu gone from the house was sure very lonely for her…

-

It was already her birthday and it’s just any other days to her. They came back home today since Mayu would be back by tomorrow according to her schedule. Yuki made sure her boy took a shower and brushed his teeth before going to bed.

“Mamarin…”

“Yes?”

“Happy birthday~”

“Thank you Koichi-kun~ I love you.”

Yuki smiled with contentment before she kissed the boy’s forehead. She left the room in order for him to go to sleep. Yuki sighed and went to sit alone in the living room while watching some random channel she just opened. Then she realized that during the week Mayu was gone… the doctor was always beside her, all the time. Even though she was already tired from her job, she would always smile and bring happiness to Koichi and herself. Yuki sighed and leaned back against the sofa with her face facing up at the ceiling. Glancing at the clock…it’s almost midnight. Her birthday was about to end…

“Mayu…I miss you.”

~RING~

Yuki was surprised to hear the sound of the doorbell. She glanced at the room’s clock at its already 11:45pm. She wondered who would be coming this late. She went to the door, but then it opened itself. Her eyes grew wide with shock to see that familiar person in front of the door with a huge smile across her face. She was in her black formal suit as if she just rushed out from the conference.

“M-Mayu??”

“I’m back~”

“Wait, I thought you said you’ll be back tomorrow!”

“Actually yes, but I can’t wait, and I’m glad that I made it on time…”

She giggled before she brought out something that she was hiding behind her back. It was a small pink rose bouquet, and a black box. She opened it to reveal the small pink rose necklace inside. Yuki was already surprised that Mayu came back at the middle of the night, and she hadn’t expected for her lover to give anything to her… That genuine smile across Mayu’s face just felt so warm and comforting.

“Yuki, happy birthday!”

“M-Mayu…”

Yuki was deeply touched by Mayu’s effort to come back home from Osaka straight after her convention without taking a break. In the end, Mayu created a miracle herself in order to give Yuki happiness. Her eyes became teary and then she threw her arms around the doctor.

“Welcome back home…”

“I’m back, I’m sorry to make you wait. I miss you.”

“…I miss you too.”

The doctor closed the door behind her and without further ado; Yuki asked her doctor to put the necklace for her. It was a gift she bought at Osaka while she had a chance just for the sake of Yuki’s birthday. She already planned to come back home as soon as the convention was over. In that silence, they stared into each other’s eyes and then their lips met with each other with feels of yearning. Mayu didn’t wait and immediately snaked her tongue to invade Yuki’s lips. Their kiss became bolder and bolder every second that went by, but they had to break out for a second before Mayu could continue where she left off.

“I’ll make up for the time I’m gone. Command what you want…Yuki.”

“…Kiss me, and hug me tightly.”

“Yes, I will…forever.”

Their lips enclosed each other once again while Mayu hugged her wife tightly and closely to her body. Feeling each other’s warmth, their face started to blush even more. Yuki missed her kiss, her hug, her touch, and her voice. She gripped tightly onto Mayu’s shirt without caring she would make a mess or not. It’s her birthday today after all… it’s the day she allowed herself to be completely spoiled by her beloved lover.

-
-

~THE END~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #6 - Update (12/11/13)
Post by: imteedee on November 12, 2013, 04:47:42 AM

OH Nurse Jurina is happy with the update as well!  :shocked

(http://25.media.tumblr.com/56c21491354921daeef82bedff74b3e9/tumblr_mw40l0mh2O1qlem5oo1_400.gif)

WIN WIN WIN!  :D
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #6 - Update (12/11/13)
Post by: Konoe on November 12, 2013, 11:54:51 AM
Mayuki's house must be filled with ants.

They are always so sweet to each other! :deco:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #6 - Update (12/11/13)
Post by: Kirozoro on November 12, 2013, 02:06:33 PM
Poor Mayu, she work hard fir the family

But they work out

I love pocky day

Please update :bow:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #6 - Update (12/11/13)
Post by: Terragen on November 12, 2013, 02:20:32 PM
now it's already 6 then 7,8,9,and 10 finish! i start to feel sad~ haha this family really warmed my heart
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #6 - Update (12/11/13)
Post by: katekyohit on November 13, 2013, 07:46:15 AM
Scene #7: Trick or Treat!?


“Hm, and here comes the moment of the year…”

Mayu walked at the counter of her department and picked a lollipop from the basket. Apparently some nurses were bored so they decided to do some Halloween decoration in the pediatric department.

“Dr. Watanabe! Don’t steal the kids’ sweets.”

“Just one, don’t be so bossy, Jurina.”

“But this is quite unexpected, I thought you will take a holiday today.”

Nurse Jurina replied with a big smile and Mayu just shrugged her shoulder. She wondered why as well. Usually she would in order to be with Koichi, but it seemed not today.

“Well, if I want to have a day off for Christmas…I have to work a lot more to make up for it.”

“Ah, that makes sense. Hm~ I’m so jealous of Yuki-san~”

Mayu raised her eyebrow and wondered why would the nurse felt jealous of her own wife… when Jurina herself had her eyes on someone already.

“Oi~ Then you should ask for more attention from Rena. Didn’t you like her?”

“H-Hey!” Jurina blushed instantly and it made Mayu giggled.

“It should be really quiet today, so why don’t you drop by to see her?”

“Mou…”

Jurina puffed her cheeks as Dr. Watanabe enjoyed teasing her. Later in that day, Mayu just sat in her room and read a book quietly. Since today was Halloween, not many children would be coming today anyways. Then suddenly, the door slid open and she saw Jurina head peaking in.

“Dr. Watanabe~ you got a patient.”

“Hm? Okay.”

Jurina opened the door wide and it literally caught Mayu off-guard when she saw her wife and her child there.

“Mamayu~ trick or treat!”

“Y-Yuki? Koichi??” Mayu got up from her chair with surprise

“Hehe~ Is mamayu surprised?” Koichi ran to her side and threw a hug around her.

“W-Wow, yes I am!”

Then Koichi handed Mayu a pumpkin-shaped lollipop to her with a huge smile across his face. “Trick or treat~”

“Aw, thank you Koichi…”

“Alright~ Koichi-kun, let’s get outside and wait until mamarin give mamayu a surprise trick or treat?” Jurina suggested up and the boy nodded. He ran to the nurse and went outside of Mayu’s office. Only Yuki and Mayu were inside and then the miko walked up to her.

“I didn’t expected you and Koichi to come here…” Mayu spoke up and it made Yuki smiled.

“He missed you, so we decided to come surprise you.”

“I see, you don’t miss me too?”

“Baka…do you even have to ask.”

Yuki smiled with a blushing face, and it also made Mayu’s face reddened up. Then her wife handed over a piece of candy to her. The doctor was confused with that candy, she grasped for it but Yuki pulled it away.

“Nope, I’m not letting you taking it just like that.”

“Huh?”

Yuki unwrapped it and fed the doctor instead. Mayu was slightly surprised and then opened her mouth for Yuki to feed her. As the candy went inside her mouth, it was a soft caramel candy.

“It taste great.”

“Really? Let me try.”

“Eh?”

Without further ado, Mayu was completely caught off guard by her wife. Yuki’s lips met with hers and she could feel Yuki making such an aggressive move on her. She snaked her tongue inside her mouth and taste the leftover caramel inside her mouth. The doctor was completely dominated by her wife and her face flushed so badly after Yuki licked her lips.

“It really is sweet.”

“W-Whaa---Uhh-Ah---!@#&??”

“Hehe~ Happy Halloween, darling.”

Rarely Yuki would call Mayu by ‘darling’ and it obviously Mayu never blushed this badly before.  Kashiwagi really did played her move well and successfully bullied Mayu. It seemed Yuki utilized this chance to have a little payback on her lover.

“We shouldn’t keep Koichi from waiting, let’s go.”

“…S-Sure.”

Mayu was still mindblowned by what Yuki addressed her. The priestess grabbed her hand and guided her out from the room. That was sure one sure one surprising Halloween for the year. As they went out, they met with Koichi and Jurina at the toy area.

“Mamarin! Did you surprise mamayu?”

“Yes~ I’m pretty sure mamayu is surprised, right?” Yuki grinned at the doctor who seemed to still be blushing.

“Y-Yeah. Mamarin totally caught me off guard…”

“Yay! We both surprise mamayu~”

Koichi was so excited and hugged his raven-haired mother. The doctor was still trying to gather her sane back after the surprise from her wife. Yuki completely caught her off guard and being spoiled by Yuki was just too much for her to handle. Mayu turned to Yuki, and their eyes accidently met… that’s when her wife gave her a cute wink and caused the doctor to have a heart attack.

(Mayu: U-Ugh…she totally got me this time -///- …)

-
-

~THE END~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #7 - Update (13/11/13)
Post by: Koneki on November 13, 2013, 08:09:53 AM
GOD YUKIIIIIIIIIIII SO DAMN HOT AND SEXY
I should learn from her (?)
asdasdasd~~ <33

Ahh a little of wmatsui (lol)  :cathappy:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #7 - Update (13/11/13)
Post by: imteedee on November 13, 2013, 10:21:41 AM
KOICHI AND MAMAYU aren't real....

YOUR ARGUMENT IS INVALID.

(http://i.imgur.com/HhPRdfc.jpg)

You are welcome, Sire.  O0
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #7 - Update (13/11/13)
Post by: kurogumi on November 13, 2013, 11:59:38 AM
sweet hallowen >.<

Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #7 - Update (13/11/13)
Post by: Konoe on November 13, 2013, 01:09:05 PM
Way to go Yuki! Nice attack. :on GJ:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #7 - Update (13/11/13)
Post by: sakura_drop_ on November 13, 2013, 02:50:21 PM
KITTA~!!! THE KILLER WINK!!!!  :wub: :inlove:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #8 - Update (14/11/13)
Post by: katekyohit on November 14, 2013, 05:31:55 PM

Scene #8: MaYuki Family’s Christmas Eve Night~


“Mamayu! Let’s go over there!”

The little boy pleaded his parents and obviously the doctor nodded at his request. A huge smile appeared across his face. As expected, Dr. Watanabe took a day-off from her work on this special day for the sake of her family. They were dressed up properly so they would be warm when the sunset down. The doctor wore her long black coat and a red scarf, while her wife wore her clean white jacket and a fluffy hat. Koichi put on a lot of warm clothes today since Ms. paranoid Kashiwagi wouldn’t want her son to be sick.

The three of them went into the city together and spent their precious family moments together. Yuki had gone to the bathroom and both Mayu and Koichi waited at the front of this café for her.

“Mamayu, mamayu, I want to ask something.” Koichi pulled onto Mayu’s shirt and caught the doctor’s attention.

“Yes?”

“Eh, you see…”

-

As Yuki came back, they continued going all over the places, there let Koichi do anything he wanted to do and he literally ate a lot of sweets and food today. He seemed to enjoy himself as well. Yuki kept asked her son what he wanted for Christmas but he said he didn’t want anything in particular. He just wanted to enjoy as much sweets as possible when he got the chance to.

“It taste so good~”

“Don’t eat too much Koichi-kun you’ll get sick.” Yuki warned her son with worries.

“It’s just today, let him for once Yuki.”

Mayu sided with her son and it made the boy loved it. However, Kashiwagi sighed with how her lover was siding with Koichi most of the time. After they enjoyed their day, Koichi seemed to saw something that caught his eyes, and it was the jewelry shop. His eyes stared at this pair of earrings and he didn’t even think of blinking at all. Dr. Watanabe observed her son and had that kind gentle smile appeared on her face.

“Do you want that one?”

“Y-Yes!”

“T-That’s really expensive!”

Yuki exclaimed and totally disagreed with Mayu buying it for Koichi. He was still 5 years old and there’s no way any parent would buy a female jewelry for their son! However, the doctor completely ignored her wife and went along with the flow of her son.

“Let’s get this, okay?”

“Yes!”

“Mayu are you even listening to me?”

“Hai~ Just trust me…neh?”

Mayu turned to her wife and gave a wink. It worked every single time on Kashiwagi. She stumbled and blushed by that kiddy wink from her lover. Every time Dr. Watanabe asked her to trust her… she would always fell for it. She sighed and was completely hopeless of stopping Mayu.

-

They came out from the store and Koichi was carrying the paper bag in his hand. He was smiling with excitement and leaned his body to stick onto Mayu closely. The sun had disappeared and the beauty of the night starry sky took over, as it was already 8pm. They had been outside for the whole day and it was snowing as well. Giving out such a romantic feeling of the Christmas Eve night…. the lights of the stores gave out such a beautiful effect in this romantic scenery. 

“Thank you mamayu~!”

“No problem~ Mamayu also love it too.”

“Jya…where are we going now?”

Yuki spoke up and then the doctor pointed towards the huge Christmas tree decorated at the middle of the plaza, which wasn’t that far away from where they were standing.

“Is there something over there?”

“We’ll see~”

Mayu teased her again and it started to make her curious with what the doctor was planning this time… As they arrived at the wide plaza, looking for the perfect timing, Mayu and Koichi exchanged glances with each other before the boy ran up to his mom.

“Mamarin~ Merry christmas~!”

He handed over the box to Yuki and caught her off guard. She looked back up at Mayu with such dramatic expression and it made the doctor smiled. She walked to Koichi’s side and crouched down beside him.

“I hope mamarin likes it…and mamarin asked what I want for Christmas right?” He smiled and then held Yuki’s hand tightly. “I want to make mamarin to be happy just as much as mamarin makes me happy~ I love you so much mamarin!”

Yuki was completely shocked and she crouched down in front of both Koichi and Mayu. She was deeply touched by her son’s words and then she exchanged glances with Dr. Watanabe. She immediately knew that her lover knew about it.

“Mayu so you knew…”

“He wanted to get you something. This is his present for you neh~”

“Mamarin…do you like it?” The boy spoke up with slight hint of worries in his voice.

“Of course I do! It’s the best Christmas present ever… Thank you so much Koichi-kun.”

Yuki smiled with slight teary eyes, but she wouldn’t want to breakdown right here in the middle of the plaza. The miko couldn’t help but to think but thinking how her son learned to be so sweet and gentle like this. He must have absorbed a lot of things from the doctor after all. Mayu put on the earrings for her wife and it perfectly matched with Yuki. It was a silver chain earring with purple amethyst at the end tail; it looked completely stunning on Ms. Kashiwagi.

“Mamarin looked so pretty!”

“It’s because Koichi-kun picked a good one~”

Yuki embraced her son tightly and it made him chuckled with excitement. They headed back home together while holding hands. As soon as they got back home, the three of them sat at the living room as Koichi requested.

“Can we hug until its Christmas? Pretty please~?”

“Of course.”

Mayu replied and then Koichi pulled her over onto the sofa to sit. As the doctor sat, the boy jumped onto her side and cuddled around the doctor’s warm body.

“Thank you so much mamayu!”

“Hehe, it’s totally nothing at all.”

“Don’t say it’s nothing.” Yuki sat down beside Mayu on another available side, and leaned onto the doctor’s body. “You did so much…for me, and Koichi-kun.”

“It’s what I want to do…I guess its my job as a husband?”

Mayu teased her lover with a chuckle, but she wasn’t expected Yuki to respond with such an adorable irresistible smile like that. It made her blushed and then the miko pecked her cheek before she would speak up.

“Thank you Mayu…for everything.”

“When I grow up I wanna be super cool like mamayu!” Koichi smiled and hugged Mayu even closer.

“You will, because she is Koichi-kun’s mamayu after all.”

Yuki smiled while she rested her head closely to the doctor’s neck. A smile slowly appeared across Mayu’s face as she wrapped her arms around both Koichi and Yuki. Resting her head on top of Yuki’s, she closed her eyes with utmost contentment. It was true peace within MaYuki family. She wanted this moment to last forever… with these hands of hers, as long as she was still living, she swore she will not fail to protect and give happiness to both Yuki and Koichi.

“I love both of you too… I really do.”

-
-

~THE END~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #8 - Update (14/11/13)
Post by: Konoe on November 14, 2013, 05:38:44 PM
Koichi is sooo KAWAII!!! :nya:

It's not obvious that his real father is Sae. :lol:

Mayu's influence to the kid is really strong.
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #8 - Update (14/11/13)
Post by: imteedee on November 14, 2013, 05:53:09 PM






:shakeit:






you must have waited for seconds... :V
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #8 - Update (14/11/13)
Post by: mo-chan on November 14, 2013, 05:55:01 PM
so sweet~~
will koichi change when he'll become teenagers D:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #8 - Update (14/11/13)
Post by: Koneki on November 14, 2013, 06:31:44 PM
SO DAMN SWEET! kOICHI IS SO CUTE (http://forum.jphip.com/Smileys/default/nya.gif)

I really wonder if kids like him exists in this world  XD
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #8 - Update (14/11/13)
Post by: Kirozoro on November 14, 2013, 10:20:28 PM
I love Christmas

Aww.. Koichi-kun is so sweet just like Mayu

The story is so touch  :shy1: :luvluv1: :luvluv2:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #9 - Update (17/11/13)
Post by: katekyohit on November 17, 2013, 09:10:53 AM
My apologize for delay, my last exam is tomorrow now, and since I'm taking a break from study, I decided to finish the 9th omake! Please enjoy it!


Scene #9: Valentine’s Day <3


“Dr. Watanabe! You have another appointment in 10 minutes, please be ready.”

Jurina came to remind the doctor of her job at the staff’s resting room. The doctor nodded and returned back to work. This was sure a tough day… so many appointments today when it was a special day she wanted to stay with Yuki the most, the lover’s day, Valentine’s Day. As the doctor worked hard and at the same time keep glancing at the clock with a sigh, even Jurina could see that.

“Poor Mayu…out of all the days, she can’t take a day-off today.” Jurina sighed as Rena was standing by her side thinking the same thing.

“True, it’s something expected from a married doctor.” Rena added.

“Huh…she looks sad too, what can we do for her?”

“Hmm…Oh! I think there is.”

“Eh?” Jurina looked up to Rena out of curiosity…

-

Time flew by so slow that it was gradually killing her. Right after she had finished her work, it was already late 8pm. It would be just 4 more hours before Valentine’s Day would be over. She didn’t even have the time to go buy chocolate or roses. However, as she back into the staff room to get a card she had wrote today through out the whole day. She found a bouquet of red rose and a big packet of chocolate; furthermore it was addressing it to her.

“Eh? To me??”

She checked it, and it was from both Rena and Jurina. They felt pity that Mayu had to work whole day today, so they decided to give her a hand and bought the things she needed for her precious lover at home. The doctor smiled with content with how caring her friends were, and without further ado, she rushed back home immediately.

-

“I-I’m back home!”

As Mayu returned home, Yuki was about to take Koichi up to sleep at his room. It’s already the time for the boy to sleep. However, when he saw his mamayu, a huge smile appeared across his face and he ran up towards her. Mayu crouched down and let the energetic boy threw his arms around her neck.

“Mamayu! You made it!”

“Haha…I’m really sorry. I just finished my work just now…”

“Welcome home Mayu.” Yuki walked up to her with that warm welcoming smile as usual. Every time the doctor saw that smile from her lover, it made her heart rest at ease and all the tiredness from her job vanished instantly.

“Oh! I have something for mamayu! Please wait here~”

Koichi ran into the kitchen and came back with a cute heart chocolate for her mother. He gave it to the doctor and peck on the kiss. That made Mayu surprised and blushed, he giggled from seeing his mamayu’s reaction.

“Happy valentine’s day~”

“Thank you Koichi-kun~ But since it’s already late, I’ll give you chocolate tomorrow okay?”

“Hai~ I’ll go to sleep now, good night mamayu!”

“Good night~”

-

Yuki told her to go take a shower and meet at the living room since she wanted to talk about something. It was quite obvious to the doctor since this was Valentine’s day, and this could only be the time they could spend together as lovers. After Mayu was done with showering, she came out she saw Yuki sitting at the couch watching TV.

“Sorry to make you wait.”

“Don’t worry about it…sit down.”

The doctor obeyed her girl and sat right beside her. The miko leaned onto Mayu’s shoulder and whispered softly. “You must be tired from your work today… you really looked exhausted.”

“A little…so many appointments going on today that I barely get to take a break. I doubt I even eat any lunch.”

“Do you want me to cook for you?”

“It’s fine…it’s quite late for a meal now.” Mayu glanced at the clock at it was already 10pm. She didn’t want to have a bad habit of eating late at night since it would be unhealthy for her.

“How about…some chocolate?” Yuki asked and pulled the table closer to the couch, there was a box of chocolate that Mayu received from Rena and Jurina. “May I open it?”

“Sure, it’s yours.”

Mayu smiled and Yuki unwrapped it. The chocolate box was elegantly wrapped and it seemed to be from some decent shop that both wMatsui bought for Mayu. The doctor picked a piece and put it on top of Yuki’s lips softly.

“Neh Yuki…can I be spoiled by you tonight?”

The miko knew what the doctor was referring to. She sighed softly and took the chocolate from Mayu’s hand. “…You deserve it.”

She put the first piece of chocolate into her mouth and moved in to kiss her doctor. Their body slowly fell onto the couch and the melting chocolate from Yuki’s mouth slowly transferred to Mayu while they were having an intense kissing session. Yuki’s tongue invaded the doctor’s lips and tangled with her tongue. The doctor could taste chocolate from Yuki’s tongue and lips, it’s just making her hunger for more. Finally, as the taste of the chocolate disappeared, their lips broke apart… Their face was blushing badly and they were panting from the intense kiss.

“Yuki…”

“I love you Mayu, with my whole life… let me spoil you tonight.”

Yuki picked another chocolate, put into her mouth, and she kissed Mayu again. The whole cycle of passionate chocolate kissing repeated again, again, again, and again. As each time passed by, Mayu couldn’t help but to blush and being spoiled by her miko. They both intertwined their fingers tightly while they were eating and tasting the chocolate together.

“Mayu…”

It seemed both of them had lost count how many chocolate they had eaten together already, but Yuki didn’t care. She picked another one and fed her Mayu once again. The doctor caught her breath between the kiss and moaned out softly.

“N-Nnnghh…Yu…ki…”

They totally forgot the time and likely Valentine’s day had already ended, but it seemed their Valentine moment would never end that easily. When Yuki was about to pick another chocolate, Mayu stopped her and pulled Yuki’s face in to kiss her lips.

“I want to kiss you…”

“…Me too.”

They had enough of chocolate, and now they had another passionate kissing session on the couch. Mayu couldn’t help but to moan and be dominated by her lover tonight. It really did turn her on sometimes when Yuki was being the aggressive one during the kiss. Also, she loved that wild side of her wife.

“Yuki…M-Mmnn–”

“I won’t stop…I can’t stop now.”

Yuki whispered against Mayu’s lips and it made the doctor smiled back at her.

“Please don’t…I don’t want it to end…just yet.”

Mayu pulled her in and their lips met again, this time, she wrapped her arms around Yuki’s body to pull her wife’s body closer in order to deepen up the kiss. As for the miko, she placed both of her hands on Mayu’s cheeks in order to get a proper angle to kiss. As they go take a short session to catch their breath, they stared into each other’s eyes passionately; it was just too irresistible for them that they hungered for each other lips again. Mayu completely let herself being spoiled by her wife, what she loved as much as making Yuki belonged to her is… to be Yuki’s possession forever.

-
-

~THE END~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #9 - Update (17/11/13)
Post by: imteedee on November 17, 2013, 09:23:33 AM
OMG my heart  XD too bad I can't troll now, let me troll later! dem. Always kissing and all, DIABETES MELLITUS  :inlove:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #9 - Update (17/11/13)
Post by: Konoe on November 17, 2013, 10:54:22 AM
 :tama-music: I feel like singing

 :note: CHOKOREETO kuchi utsushi shite
itsumo no KISU ja tsumannai yo
gouin ni nejikonde...
CHOKOREETO shita de tokashite
anata no ai wo nametai no
kuchibiru wo hamidashite...
YARASHII oto wo tateru

~again and again :note:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #9 - Update (17/11/13)
Post by: Kirozoro on November 17, 2013, 05:06:00 PM
Omg Mayuki is so sweet  :bleed eyes:

Valentine days.. Ahhh Mayuki

I can die anytime now
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #9 - Update (17/11/13)
Post by: gilangfajri on November 18, 2013, 07:46:03 AM
I wanna see Jurina in nurse outfit  :inlove:

Thanks kate-san, too much fluffinesss :wub:
 and more Wmatsui pleasee  XD
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #9 - Update (17/11/13)
Post by: Tupi on November 18, 2013, 08:56:13 AM
Aw......So cute~!!!  :D
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #10 - Update (18/11/13)
Post by: katekyohit on November 18, 2013, 02:45:02 PM
Before you read Omake #10... THANK YOU SO MUCH FOR STAYING UP TO DATE WITH THIS!  :bow: :bow: :bow:
I hope you guys enjoy so far, THANK YOU SO MUCH for sticking to this long ridiculous story!
Finally! This STORY is coming to an end!!
I will definitely write more MaYuki stories, and hope to improve even more!  :cathappy:
I have been super frustrated with my exams ever since I posted the one-shot until today (my last exam)!!! All these lovely comments from everyone makes me happy and cheered me up! ^^ So I hope this LAST omake will leave you guys a great impression~!
I'll reply everyone's comment so far after this post! I didn't have a chance to reply because of my studies for exams!  :bow:

:deco: ENJOY! AND HAVE FUN! :deco:






Scene #10: “Eternal Devotion”

…In just few days, it would be Mayu and Yuki’s (secret) wedding at Kashiwagi shrine. However before that, they were both sitting on the train heading to Saitama. They were heading to Mayu’s hometown today. They both sat beside each other and didn’t utter a word. Mayu just stared out from the window of the train while holding Yuki’s hand. The miko had no clue… why they’re coming to Saitama together.

“Mayu, uh…where are we going?”

“I want to introduce you to my parents.”

“E-Ehh!?”

Yuki was not even mentally prepared at all. She dressed so casually that she’s afraid that she would make a bad impression with Mayu’s parents today. The doctor could immediately tell from her lover’s reaction and she couldn’t help but to laugh at Yuki.

“Mou…Mayu!”

“Haha! I’m sorry…don’t worry about it. They would not mind anything.”

Mayu gently kissed Yuki’s forehead before she smirked at her playfully. “Sometimes some things are better to be seen than mentioned…I’ll explain everything to you when we arrive there okay?”

“Okay…?” Yuki wasn’t sure she understood what Mayu was saying…but she decided to wait until her lover will explain everything to her.

-

As soon as they arrived at Saitama train station, they got onto the taxi and headed to this unknown destination. At least, Mayu seemed to know where she was going. While Yuki looked out from the window, they stopped at this shrine… she read the sign, and it said ‘Watanabe Shrine’.

“Watanabe Shrine…?”

“We’re here.”

Mayu got out from the taxi and opened the door for Yuki. Obviously, it surprised Yuki quite much. The doctor once told her before that her grandfather owned a shrine, and it was actually true. Before Yuki could have more time to daydream, the doctor grabbed her hand to catch her attention.

“Let’s go.”

“O-Okay…”

Yuki was nervous, but then as they entered the shrine. Mayu went to buy the flower from stall inside the shrine area, and the older woman in miko recognized her immediately.

“Mayu-chan~! You seemed to arrive early today.”

“It’s been a while grandma~” Mayu smiled and greeted her grandmother.

Yuki was there beside her and bowed immediately to properly greet Mayu’s grandparent. “N-Nice to meet you, I’m Kashiwagi Yuki.”

“Ah yes…Yuki-chan, I heard about you from Mayu-chan already~ You’re much more adorable than in the pictures.”

Her grandmother smiled and passed the small bouquet flower towards the doctor. “So, your mom and grandpa are inside the shrine already. Come whenever you’re ready Mayu-chan. ”

“Yes…thank you.”

Both of them walked towards this path that was close by to the entrance of the shrine. They had turned at this corner that had the sign said ‘graveyard’. That instance, Yuki gulped and couldn’t utter a single word. She just walked quietly, while holding Mayu’s hand tightly. As they arrived at the graveyard zone that belonged to the shrine, they stopped at the front of one of the tombstone that said…’Watanabe Yuichi’.  Mayu put the flower down in front of the grave and clasped her hand together.

“I’m back home, dad.”

Yuki didn’t know that Mayu had lost her father already. Since when? What happen? It worried her how she knew nothing about this at all. She didn’t want to say a word; her mind was completely blank by the scene she was witnessing. But not long, she saw Mayu sat down on the floor in front of her father’s grave, and seemed to be talking to him as well.

“So many things happen the last time I came back to Saitama. Do you remember this person I always told you I had a crush back in high school?”

Mayu giggled as she continued telling the whole story that happened when she was working in Tokyo. She attended her best friend’s wedding at her crush’s shrine. It was like faith; she never thought that she would be able to close the gap between herself and her crush after they haven’t talk for years…

“But it seem, it’s not one-sided as I thought after all. She… loves me too.”

Yuki blushed as she knew whom was Mayu referring to. It was her. She was the one that Mayu had a crush on since high school, and the person that… loved Mayu.

“But so many things happen…that came in between me and her. So many things that it sounds like a real-life drama…”

Mayu told her father what happened between her and Yuki. About how they had to hide their relationship from Yuki’s parents, about how Yuki was engaged with Sae, how they both reunited back together with Yuki’s parent’s acknowledgement… and about how Yuki was pregnant.

“In few days… back in Tokyo, I’ll be vowing my love and eternity with Yuki. I used your ring to propose her too. Finally, I had a chance to bring her to introduce to you…”

Mayu stood up and turned to Yuki. It was a very calm gentle smile from the doctor that it made miko’s mind calm down. She felt much more relaxed as Mayu pulled her in closer.

“Sorry for a very late introduction… dad, this is Yuki that I always told you. The person I love and will be with forever.”

“Mayu…”

“I believe you have so many questions to ask me, right?”

Mayu turned to her girlfriend and held her hand tightly. She began to tell what actually happened to her father. It was back when Mayu was about to graduate from high school… her father died from cancerous brain tumor.  She heard the news right before she would even fly off to UK to pursue further studies. As Yuki listened to Mayu’s story, she could feel how much pain Mayu had went through. She could tell from how Mayu was telling about her father… that the doctor really loved him. He was her dream and hero. Also, Yuki could tell that she missed him so much too.

“Mayu…about this ring…”

Yuki was referring to the ring on her left ring finger, and then Mayu clarified it for her once again. 

“It’s the ring that my dad used to propose my mom.”

“T-Then isn’t this so important to you??”

“Yes it is, that’s why…I can only give it to you.”

Mayu brought Yuki’s hand closer and she kissed the ring on Kashiwagi’s finger. It made the miko blushed badly by Mayu’s sweetness. “Because you’re everything to me…. my life and future. You’re the only one I wish to be with forever.”

“Mayu…”

“I love you Yuki, with my whole heart.”

“…Me too.”

Yuki smiled and pulled her hand back to take out the necklace she was wearing. Mayu didn’t know what was going on until she saw that it was a gold white sapphire ring that Yuki was wearing for all along. She took the ring out and put onto Mayu’s hand.

“This is…?”

“It's the ring that is passed through generations in Kashiwagi family. We’re not rich, so this is not actually a diamond. My mom gave it to me a month ago, since she realize that you don’t have a ring…”

Mayu was surprised, she didn’t think anyone would realize that, but unfortunately Yuki’s mother did. A month before their wedding plan, she gave it to Yuki so she could give it to Mayu on their wedding. However, Yuki felt that this was the proper time to give it to her lover.

“This ring meant a lot to me…it's the ring that my grandfather proposed my grandmother… the ring that my father proposed my mother… and I want to give this ring to you, only to you.”

“Yuki…”

“You’re my whole world Mayu, you’re the light that came into my life and embrace me tightly… I don’t want to be with anyone aside from you. You deserve to have this more than anyone else.”

“Jeez…” Mayu kissed Yuki’s forehead and had to ask her again. “Is it really okay for me to have this?”

“Isn’t that what I’m suppose to ask you?”

Yuki teased her and it made the doctor laughed. Mayu gave her parent’s ring to Yuki, just like how Yuki gave her family’s ring to her.  So it seemed, Mayu couldn’t deny that ring from her fiancé.

“Hehe~ You’re right…”

Mayu smiled and gladly to accept the ring along with Yuki’s feelings. It was Kashiwagi that put on the ring on the doctor’s finger, as they stared into each other’s eyes. Holding each other’s hand tightly, they rested their forehead against each other with their happiest smile across their face.

“Let this ring be the symbol of my eternal devotion, and that I belong to you.”

Mayu whispered softly and Yuki did the same back to her.

“I belong to you as much as you belong to me. My prove is within that ring on your finger… symbol of my eternal devotion for you.”

In the middle of their serious confession, Mayu just suddenly laughed out and caught Yuki off guard immediately. Watanabe could see her miko blinked with dumbfoundedness at her.

“S-Sorry, I just find it funny we’re talking like this in the middle of the graveyard…” Mayu made it as a joke, but then Yuki just shook her head.

“I don’t care where we do this. What meant a lot to me more is that…” Kashiwagi turned to glance at Mayu’s father’s grave and smile calmly. “… I can swore my love for you in front of your father.”

“Yuki…”

“I’ll give you everything I have, in order to make you happy.” Yuki promised to her lover, and it made Mayu smiled with utmost contentment.

“I know you will…and I promise, I’ll make you happy too.”

“Hehe, you already did it… and I know you always will.”

They stared into each other’s eyes and allowed their lips to meet with each other. It was just a short kiss, but it was enough to make both sides have blushing cheeks. The sweet silence between them utterly made both sides relaxed and happy that they spoke up their true feelings.

“Let’s go, shall we?”

“Unn.”

Yuki nodded while she held Mayu’s hand. They walked out from the graveyard after they had finished greeting the doctor’s father. At the front of the actual shrine, just before they would enter, Yuki had stopped Mayu.

“Yes?”

“I-I…uh…”

“Nervous?” Mayu teased as she giggled at her fiancé. Obviously it made Yuki mad and she slapped across the doctor’s shoulder playfully.

“Sorry~”

“Mou! I am! It's the first time I meet with your family…”

“Don’t worry, they do know a lot about you.”

“I see---Eh?”

Yuki blinked repetitively before she stared back at her lover. She could see that plain simple smile across Mayu’s face and she had countless questions running through her head.

“They know a lot about you than what you expected~”

“Wait, how??”

“If my dad knows a lot about you, then my mom knows too much about you~”

Mayu enjoyed teasing her fiancé so much that its making Yuki even more frustrated and panicking. However, the doctor knew how to calm her adorable girlfriend instantly. She pecked on Yuki’s lips and caught her full attention in that instance.

“I’m here with you…don’t worry, neh? I’m sure they will like you.”

“O-Okay…”

“Let’s not keep them waiting.”

Mayu held her hand tightly, and it made Yuki felt secure. That playful smile across her lover’s face made miko smiled with relief as well. They went inside the shrine together to meet with Mayu’s family. There was nothing for Yuki to be afraid, as long as they were holding each other’s hand like this… everything seemed possible in Kashiwagi’s eyes.

Their eternal devotion…is everlasting.

-
-

~THE END~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #10 - Update (18/11/13)
Post by: anakpanti on November 18, 2013, 02:58:33 PM
Kate.. before I read your 10th omake...
I just wanna say... I don't want Eternal Devotion come to end....  :pleeease:

I love this fic too much...  :mon runcry:

Thank you for making awesome fanfic like this...  :kneelbow:
Maybe next year, you can make it for LF birthday again... longest OS, ever....  :mon hanky:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #10 - Update (18/11/13)
Post by: Konoe on November 18, 2013, 03:29:12 PM
It has ended with fullpower Mayuki love. :farofflook:

Sweet as always. You really are the best Kate-sama. :on GJ:

Oh, this is my 100th post.
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #10 - Update (18/11/13)
Post by: Koneki on November 18, 2013, 05:29:46 PM
you know I love you and I love your stories (cofcof only cofcof wmatsui and mayuki cofcof)  XD

I really really loved this serie of omakes and of course the OS *A*
how you posted them everyday you made my days sweeter (really XD) so thanks  :cathappy: :cathappy: :heart: :heart: :heart:

I'm waiting for more of your stories! :panic:
but in first place you should end Love Capture and AMNESIA! >3<

that :D
see ya!~
・*・:≡( ε:)♡
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #10 - Update (18/11/13)
Post by: gilangfajri on November 19, 2013, 11:32:16 AM
Oh noooo, this is the end? WHYYYYY? THIS IS SO GREAT!
*sorry i'm little bit crazy :sweatdrop:*

Thanks kate-san, this is sooo fluffyyyy :inlove:
Can't wait for your next fanfiction :thumbup :peace:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #10 - Update (18/11/13)
Post by: gek geki on November 19, 2013, 02:31:19 PM
finally it finish

then it's your time to continue the others fic kekeke

Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #10 - Update (18/11/13)
Post by: Ceej!~ on November 21, 2013, 02:32:37 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-g-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-prn2/1425603_10201758638519589_639541183_n.jpg)

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-a-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash3/1461857_10201758660080128_879602095_n.jpg)

just saw this today and wahhh I immediately remembered your fanfic  :wub:

Thanks for a good story looking forward for more MaYuki fanfic from you  :deco:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #10 - Update (18/11/13)
Post by: Jessye on November 22, 2013, 12:59:22 PM
Huwaaah! Ten omakes!

Please create more Mayuki fic..! I am so glad knowing so many good writers that love Mayuki..!

And If you didn't feel bothered, please write holiday in Hokkaido! I want to know Koichi-kun get along with Kojiyuu. Haha..
Or Enternal Devotion 2, neh??

XD

SORRY IF I AM SUCH A BURDEN READER..  :banghead:

And thanks too for your response, I was feel your kindness.. *sorry, my grammar is so bad*
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Eternal Devotion [MaYuki] Omake #10 - Update (18/11/13)
Post by: imteedee on November 22, 2013, 06:14:59 PM
WHERE ARE YOU?  :cry: I MISS THIS! UPDATE (yeah. UPDATE. ifyouknowwhatimean)
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part I] Atsumina - Update (01/12/13)
Post by: katekyohit on December 01, 2013, 04:57:27 PM
AKB:Kingdom ~ PART I

(http://31.media.tumblr.com/bf20bb1cdd0208f7e72f1a4d419fb464/tumblr_mu4w4sLwnY1r9ba5jo1_500.jpg)

-

“Onii-sama!”

The short blonde haired man flinched as he was called by a familiar voice. He turned around and saw his taller younger sister staring at him. She was a very elegant princess with a very long beautiful raven hair just like the Queen, which was completely opposite from him.

“You got a letter, it’s with Miichan.”

“Ah! Thank you Yukirin.”

He smiled to his sister before he decided to return back to his room. Miichan was his special attendant and messenger. She was the one that sent personal letters for Kai, and she was the only one that knew his darkest secret as well… As soon as he arrived back at his room, Miichan was already waiting for him at the front of his room with a smile across her face.

“It is a good day, Kai-sama.”

“I heard from Yukirin that you have something for me…right?”

“Indeed sir.”

Miichan took out a letter from her pocket and handed over to Kai. It was as he expected. He remembered this scent and the handwriting on the letter. He smiled with relief that he received another letter from his lover successfully once again.

“Please come back at the usual time tomorrow.”

“Yes, your highness.”

Miichan bowed before she left. She had accomplished her mission as Kai’s personal messenger. The prince walked back into his room and made sure to lock the door in case anyone would come in. He sat down at his study table and unsealed the letter neatly. He unfolded it and slowly read word by word on the letter that addressed to him… it was from Matsui Atsuko, the princess of Roseus Kingdom that was about to declare war against his Vitis Kingdom.

It was another lovely letter from his beloved lover. It’s filled with happiness despite that their country was about to wage a war against each other. It was Atsuko’s letter that made Kai’s heart rest at ease. The moment he finished reading the letter he couldn’t stop smiling at all. He missed her so much. It’s been so long since they had met with each other…and the last time would be 2 years ago. It was right before the declaration of war between Roseus and Vitis Kingdom. Both of their family had no slightest hint about their relationship at all; they were forced to keep it a secret. At first, they had a feeling that their feelings would slowly disappeared as they distanced themselves away…but it ended up being the opposite. The more they’re separated the more their love grew.


-///-


“A-Ah, excuse me! I think you dropped this…”

Kai turned around, as he believed someone called him. His eyes met with this beautiful woman with those attractive brunette eyes. She was wearing a white dress and seemed to be one of the royal family members from the banquet in his castle.  She was holding his handkerchief and it made him surprised. He walked up towards her with a smile filled with thankfulness.

“Ah, thank you so much. This is very precious to me…”

“Not at all, prince Kai.”

He wasn’t that surprised that the woman in front of him knew his name. He was the eldest child and the succeeding King of Vitis in the future. It was his nature to treat everyone kindly despite he was a spoiled prince. He was well taught by his mother to be a gentleman to anyone despite his or her status.

“P-Prince Kai! It’s about time you have to return to the banquet hall.”

It was Miichan that came out to look for the prince. He was summoned back into the hall once again since it was a party to welcome the royal members from other kingdom. He hadn’t met with any princesses and princes so far yet. Despite it was his job to talk to everyone, he disliked crowds of people.

“I suppose we should return to the banquet hall…”

“Yes, I suppose so. It’s nice to meet you.”

She smiled back to him before she returned to the hall with him. Kai didn’t think about anything else afterwards as he tried to ignore Miichan’s complain about him escaping from the banquet hall. As he was holding the handkerchief he couldn’t shake off the face of that woman he met. She was truly elegant and pretty, maybe even prettier than his younger sister. He didn’t know her name and a tinge of feeling inside him hoped to meet her again…

-

“Now then…I want to start the welcoming for Roseus and Crystállum Kingdom for joining us tonight.”

The king of Vitis welcomed the royal family guests. The king and queen of the kingdoms didn’t actually come, but they sent their prince and princess to join instead. Kai was standing with his younger sister, Yuki, while their father welcomed their important guest onto the stage. His eyes suddenly grew wide with shock as she saw that same woman he met earlier walked up the stage with another playful boy. He seemed to be younger than her, as it was her younger brother.

“Thank you for inviting us to the banquet tonight, King of Vitis.”

“I’m glad you’re both are able to attend, I hereby welcome the prince Jun and princess Atsuko from the Roseus Kingdom.”

Everyone clapped his or her hands to welcome the two royal members from the Roseus kingdom. As for Kai, he was too shocked to even think about anything, as he was stunned to learn that the woman he met was the princess Atsuko of Roseus. It was no longer surprising that she knew him at all… but the more he stared at her, the more he felt so attracted to her. He didn’t pay attention to the welcoming ceremony afterwards at all, he just waited for the whole welcoming thing to end before he could’ve approach the princess of Roseus once again.

“P-Princess Atsuko?”

“Yes that is me.”

“I didn’t know you’re the princess of Roseus…I’m sorry for my rudeness.”

“Hehe, you’re not rude at all.” She giggled at him and it made his heart skipped a beat. She looked really adorable when she was laughing. Now it made Kai wondered why the more he looked at Atsuko, the more she became adorable to him.

“Princess Atsuko, thank you for earlier.”

“Not at all, prince Kai. It is something that everyone would do.”

“I see…”

He smiled back to her and it caught the princess’s attention. It was a very gentle smile from the prince. She didn’t understand why her head felt a little blank, but she wanted to see more of Kai’s smile. They both spent their time talking about many things during the banquet hall, as it was Kai’s job to accompany the royal family members from another kingdom. While they were having a drink at the side of the hall, Kai spotted Atsuko’s younger brother flirting with other high-class family members within Vitis.

“Ugh…not again?”

“Your brother sure likes to flirt…”

“He’s too much of a playboy!”

Atsuko sighed while watching her brother flirting with other girls. He would always do like that even under the presence of their parents. However, the princess didn’t know how to deal with her playboy brother any longer.

“Jeez…I hope someone can fix him.”

“I heard that love really changed people…what do you think?”

“I do agree, what about you?”

Atsuko asked him back and it made him flinched slightly. He looked at the drink in his hand and giggled softly. He never fell in love before, so he didn’t have a proper answer he could give to princess Atsuko.

“I wish to know whether its true or not…I never have fallen in love before.”

“Ah…so I believe we’re the same.”

“E-Eh?”

“I never have fallen in love before too, and I’m already 24. My father was nagging me to find the great man that can support Roseus…it will be Jun that will succeed the throne.”

“I see…”

Kai didn’t ask anything further as he knew about the royal rules very well. Only male can succeed the throne despite the princess was the eldest child. Since he was the eldest child himself that would become the next King, he wasn’t in a position to say anything much at all.

“…I believe you will become a successful King.”

Atsuko spoke up and it caught Kai off guard. He turned to her and then their eyes met with one another. That’s when he felt his heart beating faster once again. It was a very funny and weird feeling. No one ever made him felt this way, but only Atsuko could do so.

“I can tell, you’re a very nice man…and a great leader too.”

“I’m not that great as you think. Sometimes, I want to be born as an ordinary man and live an ordinary life…”

“Me too, I wondered how does it feel to live an ordinary life…”

They both shared same feelings and thoughts. It was the first time Kai and Atsuko felt so much opened up to someone and they were willing to tell each other about their thoughts and feelings. Atsuko thought that it was the effect of the alcohol that she had that made her had this funny feeling when she’s beside Kai right now.

“Also, my family and brother always call me Acchan…you can call me that.”

“A-Acchan?”

“Yup~”

Atsuko giggled when the prince called her name with such a wobbly tone. She could tell that he was nervous and it made Kai looked so adorable to her. As for Kai himself, that nickname was just so cute for him to even say that it made him so nervous. He gulped and turned away, blushing like a shy boy.

“My name is already short…so it’s just Kai. Since you allowed me to call only by your name.”

“Okay…Kai.”

His face flushed so badly when the princess called his name. He felt tons of butterflies in his stomach and it’s driving his mind crazy. The princess giggled at Kai’s blushing expression and it seemed their relationship was going on very smoothly… since the royal guests would be staying at Vitis palace for 3 days, Atsuko and Kai got to spend more time together. He would escort her around the garden and showed her his personal horse.

“Do you want to try to ride him?”

“I never ride a horse before…”

“Don’t worry, I’m here with you. I believe you will love it.”

Kai extended his hand for the princess to take. He helped the princess to get up and he sat behind her. He controlled the horse to go around the fields within the castle. Atsuko’s eyes grew wide with surprise and a huge smile appeared across her face. She was truly enjoying the breeze and the scenery so much. Vitis was famous for having beautiful flowers all over the country. It made her enjoyed Vitis kingdom so much but what’s even more was that she enjoyed the presence of prince Kai beside her. She was able to enjoy everything in Vitis because of Kai’s presence…

“Do you like it?”

“Yes…I truly love it.”

“Thank goodness you love it~”

“Neh, Kai?”

“Yes?”

“Can we look at the flowers? There’s so many kinds of flowers I never seen in Roseus at all.”

“Yes, I shall escort you for as long as you need, Acchan.”

Her heart skipped a beat by Kai’s gentle and sincere words. They finally got down from the horse and walked around the garden as Atsuko requested the prince. He seemed to have a lot of knowledge on flowers as well since the queen would often tell him about it. The princess enjoyed listen to Kai explaining about the flowers in Vitis. The time she spent with Kai felt like eternity. Every single second that passed by brought so much happiness to her, yet she still had to realize her feelings for him…


-

The next morning, it was the time for Roseus members to leave Vitis kingdom. Atsuko stayed at her room and was partially upset that she would not meet with Kai again. No one knew when will they meet again. As she was staring out from the window, someone came knocking at her door in the middle of the night.

“Acchan…it’s me.”

“K-Kai?”

She hurried to open the door and it was the prince as she expected. However, the princess was still confusing why the prince came to her room in the middle of the night like this. He told her to follow him since he wanted to show one last thing to Atsuko before she would leave tomorrow. He was actually holding her hand and it’s making her heart beating like crazy. Then she realized they were getting out from the castle into the gardens…

“K-Kai…where are we going?”

“You’ll see, close your eyes.”

She did as he said. While Kai out accompanied her into the garden, she felt the breeze against her skin and she could smell the scent of the flowers around her.

“Look up.”

Slowly, Atsuko opened her eyes and she was amazed with the sky above her. There were no signs of clouds at all; therefore it’s filled with stars. It looked like a milky way to her and it's scenery she wouldn’t be able to see in Roseus. It was just so beautiful that she couldn’t describe into words at all.

“It’s really nice, isn’t? Stargazing is one of the things I do in order to relax myself from having a royal life.”

“Yes…I love it. It’s so pretty.”

Atsuko kept staring up in the sky and didn’t realize the prince was staring at her. He gulped before he held Atsuko’s hand once again and caught her attention. Their eyes met but no words were uttered. They stared into each other’s eyes and it felt like the time around them had stopped.

“…Kai?”

“Acchan…I think I understand now.

“Hm?”

“Love can really change someone. A-Acchan I…”

He took another deep breath before he could’ve continued where he left off. His hand was shaking and Atsuko could feel it. The princess was wondering why he was shaking, but she decided to wait until he would say it instead of her asking for the answer.

“I might sound like lying, since it sounds so unbelievable but for the time we spent together, even just three days…I think my heart is completely captured by you.”

It was an indirect confession from the shy prince. However, Atsuko understood it very well and tears streamed down her cheeks. Kai was shocked and he thought that it made Atsuko upset. It made him panicked even more but then the princess held his hand back tightly and pulled it closer to her heart.

“Kai…it’s because of you, I believe in love at first sight.”

“A-Acchan…?”

“It’s not only you that felt that way.”

They stared into each other’s eyes and they could feel each other’s body close to one another. It seemed no words needed to be conveying at all. He gently stroked Atsuko’s cheek and tilted up slowly. She did not resist as she saw Kai’s face slowly moving in closer to hers. They gradually closed their eyes and moved in a little closer for their lips to make a soft contact. They could feel each other’s lips against one another. It was so soft and sweet. It was their first kiss that they had for one another. They slowly pulled back at stared at each other again…but it seemed they didn’t have enough of it yet. Kai caressed Atsuko’s body and slowly moved to the dark shade of the tall tree close by. He pinned his princess against the tree and crashed his lips against hers. As for Atsuko, she snaked her arms around Kai’s neck and pulled him closer. She opened her lips in order for her prince to snake his tongue in to make a contact with hers. It sent countless sparks up her brain as she had this funny yet addictive feeling. The more and longer they kissed, the more she desired for Kai. They slowly broke the kiss and breath heavily against each other’s lips.

“K-Kai…”

“…I love you, Acchan.”

Finally he confessed his feelings to her and she nodded with a smile of utmost contentment. It was the most beautiful smile he ever seen from the princess of Roseus. It was a smile that completely stole his heart for eternity.

“Me too…I love you, Kai.”

She confessed her feelings back as well and they didn’t wait to kiss one another again. They shared same mutual feelings for one another and there was nothing to stop them from loving each other. Under the dark sky that no one would see them, only the stars were witnessing their love for each other. Before Atsuko would leave, Kai gave her a ring to prove for his eternal love for the princess. It was the only memento that the princess had from her prince. After that, they had met each other several occasions in royal meetings at Roseus and Crystállum banquet event just like how they met each other at Vitis kingdom.

However…it wasn’t that long until the Roseus declared war against Vitis Kingdom. No one knew about their relationship until now and as there would be a war between their countries…their love became forbidden. They’re not able to meet each other again and the only thing they could convey their feelings for one another was…through the letter.



-///-


The next day, Miichan came to Kai’s room in the middle of the night to pick up the letter that was Kai’s reply to Acchan’s letter. She took it and kept inside her coat safely.

“I owe you so much Miichan…thank you for everything.”

“Not at all, Kai-sama. I’m grateful to help you.”

She left and headed to send the letter to princess of Roseus immediately. She had connections with people at Roseus kingdom; so she was able to manage to send the letters to Acchan, as well as bringing it back to Kai. It’s been 2 years since they exchanged letters, however they had no clue how long would this last.

-

Haruna received the letter from Miichan at the outskirt of Roseus kingdom. She was Atsuko’s personal attendant, just like Miichan was Kai’s personal attendant. As she handed over the letter to Haruna, it was the time she had to leave and come back again next week, at the same spot, at the same time.

“I will meet you again.”

“Yes, we will, Haruna-san.”

Miichan left before the guards of Roseus would catch her lurking around here. It was Haruna’s turn to pass the letter to princess Atsuko safely. As she was returning back to the castle, she went straight up to Atsuko’s room immediately. However on her way there, she accidently bumped into one of the maids at the corner of the corridor. She fell back on her butt due to the sudden bump.

“W-Whoa! Oh, Haruna-chan? I’m sorry I didn’t see you there.”

“N-No it’s my fault! I’m really sorry I’m in a hurry now! Please excuse me!”

Haruna ran off and the maid was confused. However, she saw the letter on the floor and picked it up with curiosity. It was addressing to princess of Roseus, and Kai’s name was on it. The maid was shocked that the prince from the enemy’s kingdom sent a letter to the princess. She immediately put into her pocket and rushed through the corridor immediately in order to give this letter to the king…

-

“W-Where is the letter???”

Haruna searched for Kai’s letter but she didn’t find it. It made her panicked so much where she could’ve dropped it. She must find it before princess Atsuko would learn that she had lost the letter. It she had lost it inside the castle, it would be a huge problem…

“N-No…where did it go!?”

“Haruna? Did you lose something?”

The attendant turned around and it was the princess herself. She didn’t know that she just lost prince Kai’s letter but it made her felt even worse. She couldn’t tell Atsuko the truth, she would severely felt guilty if she couldn’t find it.

“N-Nothing…”

“Princess Atsuko, the King has summoned you to the throne hall.”

One of the soldiers came to tell the princess to go to the throne hall. He also told Haruna to come as well and it didn’t make the attendant felt that well at all. She had a very bad feeling about this. They were heading there and Atsuko had no clue what was going on, when they entered the throne hall she could see dissatisfaction on his face.

“Father…is something a matter?”

“What is the meaning of this Atsuko?”

He swung the letter in his hand and it made Haruna shocked. However, the princess didn’t get it much yet and it made the king crumbled it in his hand instead. “What is your connection with prince Kai of Vitis?”

“…!?”

“What is going on between you two that I didn’t know!?”

“F-Father---”

“How dare you have this disgusting relationship with the enemies?!”

“Kai is different! He’s not a bad person!”

“Say no more Atsuko. You shall be confined…guards!!”

The king ordered the guards to confine the princess. Even though they didn’t wish to do so they could not disobey the King’s order. They kindly escorted the princess to the special detention room, which was located in another tower. Only bed, chair and table were inside the small square room. It was the room that will be used to confine and interrogate suspicious people within the castle.

“It’s all my fault…I’m really sorry Atsuko-sama.”

“It’s alright Haruna, I knew that one day this will happen…please let Kai know about this.”

“I’ll definitely pass your words to him.”

Haruna bowed and left the room. Atsuko could hear the door locked by the guards since she wasn’t able to leave. The only view she had was through the top of the tower. She sighed and stared in the blue sky while thinking about her beloved prince.

“Kai…”


~XXX~


Miichan was running through the corridor. She was panting quickly with exhaustion but it didn’t make her stop running at all. She finally reached the prince’s room and knocked on his door immediately.

“Kai-sama…!”

The door opened immediately and Kai was surprised to see his personal attendant panted roughly. He didn’t understand why Miichan was in a hurry like this.

“What's a matter Miichan?”

“H-Here…”

She passed the letter to him and he didn’t wait to open it immediately. It was from Haruna addressing to him. As he read, his eyes grew wide with shock as he learned how the king of Roseus found out about his relationship with Atsuko. Right now, his beloved princess was confined in the tower.

“Acchan…”

“Please don’t blame Haruna-san about this…I begged you Kai-sama!”

“Don’t worry about it. I knew that one day this would happen…”

Kai smiled back to his attendant before he closed his eyes to make up his mind. He took a deep breath before he decided to make this decision that could change his whole life.

“Please wait a minute. I need you to send me one last letter.”

“Y-yes…”

 Kai walked back into his room to write another letter. It was the letter that would decide his whole life. He wrote and stated it shortly before he sealed the envelop with his royal seal. Kai came out from his room and passed the letter to his messenger. As Miichan glanced her eyes on the name that the prince was addressing to, it made her shocked and looked back up to him.

“T-This is…”

“Do make it quick. I leave it in your hands.”

“Y-Yes sir!”

Miichan ran off to pass this important letter to Roseus kingdom. It was the letter that prince Kai addressed to the King of Roseus…to Atsuko’s father, regarding his attendance in three days.


~XXX~


“The guest had arrived sir.”

The guard opened the door to let the blonde haired prince entered along with his personal attendant. Miichan was obvious scared and couldn’t control her frustration in the presence of the royal guards and the King of Roseus. Unlike Kai, he remained amazingly calm and collected.

“Thank you for accepting my offer…King of Roseus.”

Kai kneeled down along with his attendant in the presence of the king. However, the king himself did not understand why the prince of the enemy’s kingdom would want to request his attendance to meet with him.

“How foolish are you, prince of Vitis. You came here unguarded into the enemy’s kingdom like this…what is it that you want to speak?”

“…Please allow me to propose princess Atsuko.”

All the guards were shocked that the prince went straight to the point and it made the king furious than ever. He tightened his grip but at the same time remained as calmed as possible. Obviously, he wouldn’t tolerate such a thing like this, especially for the prince from the enemy’s kingdom to marry his daughter.

“Do you think I will come to agree with this? Did the King of Vitis made you come this far to say this foolish thing?”

“I understand very well. This is at my own will. I’m here to prove my seriousness for Atsuko.”

He looked up to make an eye contact with the king. The seriousness in his eyes made the King startled slightly. He wouldn’t expect such a young prince like Kai to have such an eye of a king that went through countless hardships. It gave him a slight chill down his spine as he realized that prince Kai was a natural talented king.

“…Bring Atsuko here.”

“Yes your majesty.”

The king ordered his men to bring the princess to the throne room. At first he would decline Kai’s proposal and kindly kicked him out from Roseus kingdom. However after he saw that seriousness in his eyes, it seemed to grab his interest slightly.

-

As day passed by, Atsuko still remained confined in the brick-walled room. She sighed as she stared out from the window aimlessly without knowing anything regarding Roseus and Vitis’s war. She had learned no news about anything. Her personal attendant was not allowed to even come close to the tower. The only time the door would be open was when the guards brought her food. However it was different today, someone came knocking on the door of her room.

“Princess, you’re summoned to the throne hall.”

“…Me?”

The door opened as the royal guards escorted her out. She did not know what was going on but she didn’t have such a good feeling about this. As soon as the door to the throne hall opened… she saw the familiar blonde haired man kneeling in front of the king. Even just staring at the back she could tell immediately that it was her beloved prince Kai.

“K-Kai…!?”

“Acchan…!”

The prince was shocked to see his beloved princess once again. A smile appeared across his face, as he was relieved to see his Atsuko safe and sound. He was worried sick after he heard that his lover was confined in the separate tower of Roseus palace.

“Then I shall give you a trial…prince Kai.”

The king gave a sly grin but Kai’s spirit remained strong. He accepted the challenge from the king in order to officially propose his lover. He was blindfolded by the guards and was escorted to somewhere he didn’t know. The princess and others were taken to the banquet hall and the king made the whole hall filled with ladies in identical clothes, hairstyle, and mask. Miichan was standing at the side of the banquet with prince Jun, who came to watch prince Kai’s trial.

“I wonder will prince Kai find neechan.”

“Kai-sama…”

“Well well~ aren’t you a pretty attendant? I’m so jealous of prince Kai.”

“I must decline your offer.”

“Eh? I didn’t even say anything.”

“I heard more than enough about you…the young playboy prince of Roseus.”

“Ah~ I’m glad such a pretty lady like you remember me.”

“Jun, behave yourself.”

The king silenced his son with a cold stare. It made Jun shrugged it off and remained quiet as he supposed to be. As it was about time, the king summoned the blindfolded prince into the banquet hall immediately. As he finally opened his eyes, he saw the same identical woman everywhere in the hall. The king explained that prince Kai had only one chance, and he must find Atsuko from this crowd of ladies. There could be a high possible chance there was no princess in the crowd at all, however, it wouldn’t stop Kai from risking. He nodded firmly before he slowly moved through the crowd.

“Zutto zutto… soba ni ita kara…
hanarebanare nante… souzou dekinai”

(Because you were always by my side…
Being apart from you is something I can’t even imagine)

Kai began singing a song as he walked through the crowd of ladies. His voice captured everyone’s mind including prince Jun and the king. He truly had a charming voice that made them forgot about the trial in a blink of second. He kept on singing as he slowly find his way to his only beloved princess. It had been 2 years since he met Atsuko and his heart still fully believed that his guts would lead him to her no matter what.

“Kaaten wo hiitara sore ga aizu no you ni…
shiranda asa no hi ga waki kara shizuka ni…afureru”

(If you open the curtains, just like a sign…
The bright morning sun quietly overflows)

He finally came to stop in front of this woman that was staring at him. He could not see her eyes as it was completely covered by the mask, however he was so certain that this was the woman he was searching. She was the woman that meant more than his life. He extended his hand towards her and sang the last part of the song…

“Mirai wa itsudatte shiranu ma ni chikazuki
taisetsu na ima sae kako ni kaeta shimau naze?
Datte datte…saigo kurai wa iitakatta watashi…arigatou tte…”

(Before we realized it, the future has approached
Even our precious time right now will turn into the past
Because at the end…
I want to tell you…Thank you)

Even though the song didn’t end it that way, he made sure he finished it properly. He held and kissed her backhand gently with a smile filled with happiness. He pulled her in and embraced her tightly in his arms. It had been 2 years since he finally get to embrace his lover once again. This time, he swore he wouldn’t let go of her again.

“Acchan…I love you.”

“…Kai.”

The woman responded as the prince took the mask off from her. She revealed her glimmering brunette eyes to him. It was the pair of eyes that belonged to only princess Atsuko of Roseus. In the first and only one chance he managed to find his lover in the middle of the whole crowd. The king couldn’t believe his eyes but he finally had witnessed Kai’s seriousness for his beloved daughter. As he watched Atsuko smiling in the prince’s arms, it made him realize how he never saw his daughter smile like that ever since the preceding queen that Atsuko dearly loved passed away.

“…Very well then. I had witnessed your love for one another.”

“Father…” Atsuko turned to her king with eyes with slight nervousness, as she still wasn’t sure that he approved about their relationship or not.

“Atsuko, do you love him?”

“…Yes.” The princess confirmed while she held Kai’s hand tightly. “He is everything to me…please father.”

The king sighed softly as he saw both Kai and Atsuko staring with eyes of plead. They wished for the king to accept their relationship and their devotion for one another. Fortunately, it seemed their seriousness had reached the King of Roseus and changed his decision. He turned to his personal attendant and gave an order to him.

“Write a letter to King of Vitis. We’re arranging an negociation for alliance contract.”

Everyone in the whole hall was shocked, including prince Jun and Miichan. Atsuko’s eyes grew wide with shock, as she couldn’t believe her stubborn father just changed his mind and decided to form an alliance with Vitis instead.

“F-Father!”

“Do not get me wrong. No one knows how well the negotiation will proceed. If not, the Vitis shall remain as our enemy, and you two shall never meet again.”

“I promise, King of Roseus…I’ll do what ever I can to assist in the conference.”

The king did not reply after he heard Kai’s promise, however he did seem to believe the prince’s words somehow. The king and his guards left to prepare the conference with Vitis Kingdom for one last time before official war declaration. Both prince and princess were too happy that the king of Roseus opened his heart after witnessing their seriousness for one another. They embraced each other tightly after they had been separated for 2 years. They missed each other’s warmth and presence so much…they did not care who would be watching them at all.

“Kai…I missed you.”

“Me too. I won’t let us be separated again.”

“But we don’t know that--”

“We will make it happen, trust me.” Kai stroked his lover’s head and kissed her forehead tenderly. It made Atsuko blushed and he missed seeing that expression from her. “…Nothing will change my love for you.”

“…Me too.”

What would happen in the future would have to happen. However right now, they were able to embrace each other once again. Even just a slightest, the moment they’re able to be together was just too priceless. They might be separated in the future. Right now, they only cared about the present. To by someone they loved was the only thing they would want to ask above anything else. Embracing each other tightly, Jun and Miichan were watching them from a distance away.

“I’m so happy for Kai-sama…!”

“…”
 
Jun had not uttered a word but he could see a huge happiness across his sister’s face. It made his heart felt relieved but at the same time, he didn’t know that love could change Atsuko this much. Even he was a playboy, he never seriously fallen in love with anyone before. He wondered how would it feel… He sighed once again and left the hall without speaking a single word to anyone. Miichan didn’t say a word and just watched him walked away in the middle of the romance. She turned to watch her prince having the most beautiful smile ever while embracing his lover. Then suddenly, one of the ladies walked up to her and took the mask off, it was Haruna.

“Haruna-san?”

“I’m glad they’re able to be together again…”

“…Yeah.”

Both attendants watched both prince Kai and princess Atsuko enjoying their moments in each other’s arms. They only could pray and hope that the negotiation between Roseus and Vitis would go smoothly for the sake of the couple’s love. Even the future was still unknown to them, they chose to believe that their love would overcoming anything in their way, just like how Kai proved his love to the king. Atsuko chose to believe in her lover full-heartedly and knew that everything will pass by smoothly…as long as they were holding each other’s hands.

-
-

~THE END: [PART I]: AtsuMina ~ The Forbidden Love
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part I] Atsumina - Update (01/12/13)
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on December 01, 2013, 06:17:09 PM
Yay~ you finally updated! :deco:

Kyaa I absolutely loved reading this. :cathappy:

It was sweet and dramatic and everything a love story can be. :heart:

I can't wait for the next two parts! :twothumbs
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part I] Atsumina - Update (01/12/13)
Post by: Kirozoro on December 01, 2013, 06:31:09 PM
Yay i been waiting for this story to start

Hope that both side never go back as enemy

Cant wait for the next ch

Thx for the update
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part I] Atsumina - Update (01/12/13)
Post by: Beel on December 01, 2013, 10:32:27 PM
ww this story, I been waiting for this too
I really enjoy reading it, thanks o/

waitning for the next chapters/parts  :thumbup
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part I] Atsumina - Update (01/12/13)
Post by: LoyalFlutist on December 01, 2013, 11:31:05 PM
I apologize for the extremely delayed reply that I had promised to you, Kate, but leave this little post for me to edit most likely tomorrow hopefully if I'm not swarmed with my life. :sweatdrop:

[Will be edited]


Okay, I swear to God with my life that I have typed more than half of my comments, opinions and reaction in regard to the ten omake. And one beautiful, silly little day while I typed away, my dear Firefox internet decided to close the one and only website I was working on. Thus it created another long delay for a proper response to this fiction. I apologize about giving you such late comment for the Eternal Devotion's Omake. But now that midterm exams are over today, I finally have a chance to retype this all down. (And yes, love me just because I decided to actually put in effort once more for the sake of properly commenting. You don't know how close I was to giving up and just giving you a simple, three paragraph response.)

I also would like to give you, for the nth time, thank you for writing such marvelous piece of work. Eternal Devotion truly is great and due to my lack of vocabularies, I shall shut my mouth and stop praising it because it'll end up sounding ridiculous. :nervous But seriously. Thanks for taking the time to write not just one or even five, but TEN omake! Kudos and many hugs be sent flying in your direction for putting in the effort to type these to us readers. :deco:

Alright, time to start on the ten omake. This is going to take a while, but what the hell. Doesn't hurt to make the post nice and organized.



Scene #1: Yuki’s Random Wanted List

Ah, the time of the year where... a woman becomes pregnant and thus... demands for quite a lot of things. Literally. And when they do, they're usually one of the most random things that you can ever ask for. Especially when it comes with food. We all know that Yuki likes food (healthy foods to be precise, haha) and a combination of keeping a baby inside of her stomach equals... random lists of food to intake. :nervous

But Mayu truly is a kind husband (or wife... okay, let's just say husband for the time-being). She doesn't complain and continues to take care of Yuki no matter what she asks from her. Whether it's shifting from a sip of the lemonade to a slice of apple to some salad, Watanabe is there to tend to her. Really shows that she truly cares for her wife deeply.

By the time Yuki is done taking in some of the food, she wants to sleep with Mayu. That's just plain adorable and cute. When Yuki snuggles and sleeps on Mayu's arm, my heart went 'doki doki!' :wub: And not surprised that it didn't take long for the married couple to go to sleep.

By the time Yuki's mother came home, when she stated:

Quote
“Hm~ I guess one blanket is enough?” She used one blanket both Mayu and Yuki. She smiled once again silently before she wanted into the kitchen to prepare dinner for tonight.

 “They both suited so much for each other~”

Dawwwww, even she agrees they look cute together! If I were there with her, I would give her a high five in agreement.. :lol:

----------

Scene #2: Hardworking Husband(?)

Oh boy... Looks like we got Mayuyu overworking herself and falling ill. Dear cyborg girl, you got to know your limits! (And of course, I'm being a complete hypocrite here) :sweatdrop: Glad to see that Yuki is taking care of her husband at least. Guess that's one positive aspect of being a shrine maiden and play the role of a 'stay at home mom'. :nervous

Quote
Mayu had been working at 5:30am and ended at 11:30pm. By the time she would get back home would be around 12:30am already…she had 4 hours of sleep every day at most. Apparently her wife knew her hectic schedule and realized how Mayu looked more exhausted as each day passed by. This kept going on for 2 months already ever since Mayu moved into to live with Yuki.

Good grief, only four hours of sleep at the most a day for two months!? I'm surprised Mayu hasn't fallen severely ill to the point she would be sent to the hospital. A lucky girl who merely caught a bad fever and fatigue effects. But at least she's getting better with the miko girl taking care of her. :)

However, it seems that Yuki has heard something from Miyuki about Mayu's reasons for working so much lately. And alas, it looks like Mayu wanted to buy a house for them including the baby. Now that's more than just sweet. That's some hardcore dedication. But Yuki's right though about her opinion in regard to the situation at hand. This future and goal can be obtained, but it's not going to happen overnight. Simply rushing through it won't lead us anywhere and even if it did, it would cause consequences of some sort behind its trail (i.e. falling ill, overworking, spending less time together). Not only that but we can apply that to ourselves. Obviously there are going to be most of us that won't fall in love with a miko/doctor and have this sort of situation occur. But let's think about it. There's always that saying of taking life slowly and easily. Though it's to our best of interest to take ahold of the steering wheel, sometimes we have to ride it out and take our time. :sweatdrop:

But I'm glad to see that the two are happy with the idea. And having Mayuyu sick gives her an excuse to be spoiled by Yuki. So adorable and cute~ :deco:

----------

Scene #3: “Kashiwagi Koichi”

Oh fun. Doctor Watanabe here passed out during the time Yuki was giving birth to their son. I... can't really blame her. I think most of us would flip out if our wife gives birth and you know... It's somewhat of a long process. :nervous

At least there's the Kojiyuu couple to calm the girl down. I couldn't help but chuckle along the statement when Yuko made about Mayu being used to these sort of situation. Apparently when it's with Yuki, she just becomes an ordinary person and starts flipping out. Again, showing how much she cares for her wife. But after a long wait (including the time that she had fainted), Mayu was able to hear the sound of their baby crying out. Personally for me, I've been smiling the entire time like a doofus when you described and wrote the scenario of the baby's interaction with both Mayu and Yuki. Reminds me so much about my two younger sisters being born and when they were babies. :deco:

Quote
Yuki stared at the baby and slowly moved her hand towards him. The baby gripped onto her fingers and she couldn’t hold back her tears. She cried with a huge smile of contentment across her face. Mayu passed the baby to have Yuki carry it and the miko rest her cheek on the baby’s head gently.

“He’s so adorable…”

“Yes…just like you.”

CUTE. ADORABLE. FLUFF. Those are the only words I could make out as I read that section. One of the many joyful moments of their life: Having a kid and becoming parents. I'm sure both Mayu and Yuki will take care of Kashiwagi Koichi very well. And I see that Mayu explained to Yuki why she wanted to keep the son's last name with Yuki's rather than hers. Good decision there Mayu. Giving Koichi a chance to state whether he wants to change or keep it is an excellent idea. :thumbup

Love the little teasing and joking end about the three of them together. Mayu feeling a little jealous in a cute fashion for Koichi being pampered and cared by Yukirin... Adorable. :wub:

----------

Scene #4: Mayu’s Birthday Surprise

Oho~ From the title of this fourth omake itself, it shows that Mayu is going to have a birthday surprise. Those kind of surprises are the best overall, haha. :cathappy:

So it starts off with Koichi actually having his birthday first! A day right before Mayu's... I wonder if it truly was a coincident as stated in the fiction haha. But I'm glad to see that the boy has grown to be a healthy, five year old boy who enjoys spending time with his parents. Truly a kid that anyone would want to have. :wub: Glad he sees the importance of spending time with family. Family is the most important and the highest in the book for me at least and they deserve to be there. No matter how bad or good, they're always there for you. Without them, you won't even be here anyway, LOL. But anyway, I just felt this sort of connection with Koichi there with my sisters and parents. Such a good boy he is. :cathappy:

Now when Mayu went to the kitchen to get herself a drink in the night, looks like Yuki really did throw the girl a surprise. And a surprise indeed.

Quote
“I-I heard from Yuko that you have obsession with fox-like stuffs…so she bought it for me.”

Yuki seemed to be embarrassed wearing that as well. Even worse, she was in her shorts and sleeveless shirt. Oh dear, Mayu was blushing so badly like a tomato. She couldn’t elaborate what she was witnessing in front of her. Yuki just looked so adorable already and with addition of her obsession with fox just multiplied it even more. The doctor felt her pressure increasing that it could literally make her nosebleed now…

GRAH. I would've nosebled too Mayuyu... (Although it would be over white tigers more like it since I have an unhealthy obsession over those majestic creatures despite how they were created.) But wow. Great idea Yuki for giving yourself as Mayu's gift. :thumbup You're playing the cards right and placing the pawns in an appropriate position where the Queen, in one move thanks to checkmate, will catch the King off guard. Good. Job. And it seems that they have finally gotten some decent smexy time together. Guess when you have kids, you don't exactly have time to be doing Rated 18+ content-related actions around the house. :sweatdrop:

---------

Scene #5: Pocky Day

Pocky Day... The day where only those in Japan and certain part in Asia celebrates... As here in the United States its nonexistent, LOL.

Anyway, OUCH. Guess when you're into your work so much... You sorta end up forgetting the little things that matter. Like... picking up Koichi. :sweatdrop: Poor Mayuyu. Having to deal with the wrath of Yukirin's anger. Looks like she's going to have to do a lot more than just apologize in order to earn her wife's forgiveness over this matter. At least in their son's eyes, he doesn't see that it was Mayu's fault. Can I just hug you, son? I mean... You have a mind of a kid that truly is mature and makes me want to smile like an idiot because of your personality. GAHHHHH, DAMMIT, why do I find you so much cuter than Mayuki-I mean................ Nobody heard that from me. :sweatdrop: (But seriously though. I like little kids and don't mind handling them... as long as they don't dare give me the death glares.)

Back to Mayu, looks like she'll be working during the night shift. At least we have the guest of Mama Tii-I mean, imteedee presented in the story! :thumbup Nurse Tii to the rescue with some words with Mayu! I think! I don't know!.... Okay, on a serious note, while Mayu's sleeping in her office, Yuki decided to come and visit her husband. It seems under the circumstances and the ordeal that Yuki is willing to forgive Mayu. And oh my, pocky as a way to apologize? OKAY THEN, LOL. Guess that's one way to not only show an apology but also in a more romantic sense. :inlove:

Then I couldn't help but laugh at the part that stated Tii was the one who gave the pocky to Mayu. Oh you Nurse Tii. :rofl: But there was something that made me reread the last two sentences.

Quote
They both went back home together and nurse Tii watching those that lovely couple walking out with a smile on their face. She’s glad that the pocky snack she brought with her tonight actually did come in handy this time.

'This time'? THIS TIME? Gurl, have you been carrying a ton of pocky with you every single day!? Either you have quite an obsession over eating the delicious treat or you merely like to ship individuals after individuals together with the help of the magical chocolatey (or strawberry, etc. depending on the flavor) treat? A wonder I must say. :lol:

----------

Scene #6: Yuki’s Birthday

Now this time it's Yuki's birthday! I wonder what Mayu is going to do or get for her this time? :wub:

Ah, WAIT A MINUTE. Mayu has to go to work during the time of Yuki's birthday!? Insane! Life of a doctor can really be hectic and thus interfere with holidays, days-off and family quality time. :bleed eyes: Though it was cute and adorable for Koichi to wish his mother happy birthday, it still saddens me to see that Yuki still misses Mayu. Coming from the person you love, I'm sure you would want more than anything to spend time with that one special person also.

But alas, just because Doctor Watanabe Mayu is Doctor Watanabe Mayu, she definitely came home with gifts and wishing her wife a happy birthday. So sweet! And it's so sweet that chocolate-I mean, strawberry!... Whatever sweet food it shall be is no sweeter that this moment between the two of them. Another example showing and expressing that dammit, Mayuyu cares for the older girl. Coming home from Osaka and being on time to greet her wife... Amazing really. Thinking about that in real life... Are we willing to drop anything in order to come, visit and do what our loved ones would most likely want? (Reminds me of an article with Eminem and his daughter when she won homecoming queen in her high school.) And that kiss! :inlove: Looks like Yuki and Mayu are most likely going to have a heated night if they so wish for it to be that way by Yuki herself haha. :deco:

---------

Scene #7: Trick or Treat!?

Halloween... The day where I get to have the luxury to sit outside if I do so wish and pass the candies out to the little kids (and creepy teenagers if they ever pass by). But I see that Mayuyu here doesn't want to take holiday off on this occasion. She really wants to earn a day off on Christmas, so she is right about working for hard in order to gain the day she so chooses to take off. While Mayu works in the hospital and seeing that it's quite peaceful in the hospital setting, it's surprising to see that her son came by to visit.

Quote
Jurina opened the door wide and it literally caught Mayu off-guard when she saw her wife and her child there.

“Mamayu~ trick or treat!”

“Y-Yuki? Koichi??” Mayu got up from her chair with surprise

“Hehe~ Is mamayu surprised?” Koichi ran to her side and threw a hug around her.

“W-Wow, yes I am!”

Then Koichi handed Mayu a pumpkin-shaped lollipop to her with a huge smile across his face. “Trick or treat~”

SO CUTE. I want to hug him so badly~ To visit his Papa Mayu is just so sweet. Then there's that little moment with Yuki and Mayu. Oho, looks like she really did catch the doctor off guard. Good job Yukirin! :thumbup Anyway, to see that the two of them would visit Mayu... Seeing over the course of the previous omake so far, they really are close to each other. A close, tightly knitted family... That's the kind of family image most would love to achieve yet it's difficult to obtain due to circumstances, trust issues, etc. But ah, what can I say? This is fiction and there are some few occasions such scene like this is a reality to the ones that attempt to create this scenario.

Either way, it's nice that they stopped by to see Mayu. Hoping that they come back the second round and this time Mayu herself will be more prepared at what's thrown in her direction from her wife? :lol:

----------

Scene #8: MaYuki Family’s Christmas Eve Night~

Christmas... I won't ramble too much about this season's holiday just because I don't want to and won't bother to, but it's at least a time where you enjoy spending time with others. And no, let's not try to remember it as a season where you give and take, LOL. (At least typically here in the United States.)

So it seems that Mayu is allowing Koichi to do whatever he wants. Despite Yuki scolding and warning, Mayu leaned her side of the argument towards their son and away from her wife. And oh boy... This causes quite a confusion for the poor girl. Poor Yukirin... Unsure of what overcame Mayu and why she was spoiling Koichi, ignoring the other girl. It's not surprising to see her naturally react with irritation about the situation at hand. She wasn't explained why they were acting like that, so Yuki did have the right to become a little angry towards the two.

Of course, the two seem to have something for Yukirin:

Quote
“I hope mamarin likes it…and mamarin asked what I want for Christmas right?” He smiled and then held Yuki’s hand tightly. “I want to make mamarin to be happy just as much as mamarin makes me happy~ I love you so much mamarin!”

Okay okay... okay. Kate, are you trying to make me love this little boy? BECAUSE IT'S WORKING. God, he's so adorable and loveable. He chose the gift for Yukirin and Mayu fully supported his decision. Good job son! :thumbup Proud of you! Then there's Mayu expressing her love towards Yuki and awwww, 'swore she will not fail to protect and give happiness to both Yuki and Koichi.' Mayu, you are so sweet and loyal~ :deco:

----------

Scene #9: Valentine’s Day <3

The lovey dovey season where those who don't have lovers consider it a 'Forever Alone' day, Sathday (if it's on a Thursday) and a day to spend time with the person they truly love. Like our fellow Watanabe Mayu and Kashiwagi Yuki here. :cathappy:

Now, it looks like poor Mayuyu is busy at the hospital. And so busy that she didn't have time to buy chocolates or even flowers to Yukirin. But thanks to the wMatsui duo, they managed to give her the preparation that she needed in order to make her wife smiling with content and joy. In the meantime, I wonder what the wMatsui themselves are doing for this day? Maybe go out on a private date with just the two of them... Spending quality time with each other... Chocolates... and more chocolates... with a hint of flowers here and there... :rofl:

Anyway, glad to see that Mayu arrived home just in time to see Koichi just about to head to bed.

Quote
“Happy valentine’s day~”

“Thank you Koichi-kun~ But since it’s already late, I’ll give you chocolate tomorrow okay?”

“Hai~ I’ll go to sleep now, good night mamayu!”

“Good night~”

Giving his papa a big hug and wishing her a happy Valentine's day is sweet. While he ran off to bed and settled in for the night. looks like we got some chocolate action combined with the Mayuki couple. A pairing plus chocolate equals a scene that involves lots of kissing and hotness, haha. :inlove: And to know for a fact that they are going to do 'it' again is... :inlove:

---------

Scene #10: “Eternal Devotion”

Honestly can't believe this is the last omake. Although I personally am glad it ended since anymore and I will go insane with the ridiculous amount of commenting I'm doing, LOL, it would be nice to see more of these cute fluffy moments of Mayuki. Then again, every story must come to a conclusion. Anymore and both questions and doubts will be flying all over the place. At least for me, that is. :nervous

Okay, first of all... Although they're having their wedding... MY HEART. Angst. Even though it's just a little bit, my heart. Angst. Mayu's father... :cry: He must be proud of his girl though. I would be if I had a kid like that. :yep: But I am on the same page as Yuki. I too am surprised to know that Mayu has lost her father. (Oh what a sensitive girl I am on the inside.) Hm... No matter how close, even the silence and suppression of those certain topics cause others to become oblivious to it... I'm sure every single one of us are like that. Hiding our problems, ordeals, past, and other specific events that occurred in our life away from the public. But at least Mayu is chatting with her father in regard to Yuki and opening up enough to allow her wife to see her father despite being deceased.

And that ring she was going to put on Yuki... The ring her father used to propose to her mom... Wow. That's very deep and... special. There goes a saying that when an individual gives a ring or some sort of special possession from their other family member, it truly means they're serious and really care for the other person.

Quote
“Let this ring be the symbol of my eternal devotion, and that I belong to you.”

The sweetest statement that ties in with the title of 'Eternal Devotion.' I believe that as long as these two girls continue to fully trust each other and be strong for each other, then I am sure they'll truly go through a devotion that will last an eternity. And these sort of love are rare to find these days... But if we look closer, I'm sure we are able to find it.

-----------

WHEW!

I am going to pass out from writing this much. Spent a decent two hours writing this reply. Sorry I can't add much as an aftermath with my own opinion but I can say that overall, the ten omake tied together shows that no matter what, love and joy can be found in every part of our life if we look hard enough. The little minor moments are sometimes the most important aspect of our life. The little actions we do can create such joy... It's a wonder really. But anyway, fifty million... okay, I lied. An infinite amount of thank yous are thrown at your direction in regard to this fiction. Love it so much and look forward to your work as always. Take your time and I'll always be following your work. :deco:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part I] Atsumina - Update (01/12/13)
Post by: Konoe on December 02, 2013, 12:08:22 AM
ATSUMINA!!! I'm so happy! You finally started writing these OSs.

They are so sweet. Kai is very admirable. :luvluv2:

Good thing Acchan's father saw their deep love for one another.

Yey! Next is Mayuki~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part I] Atsumina - Update (01/12/13)
Post by: imteedee on December 02, 2013, 12:20:02 AM
I can't read Kate.... I'll pass and will not follow this thread for the moment  XD I'm still thinking of the other fic! you know what it is...I need to contemplate for my pointless life now, I'll see you very soon mah comrade CHU~!  :love:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part I] Atsumina - Update (01/12/13)
Post by: cisda83 on December 02, 2013, 12:37:03 AM
AKB kingdom is here.... I have been waiting for this story for a while now...

Very nice and interesting story indeed... Enjoy reading it...

How is the negotionation going to go?

Would both kingdom be signing the treaty?

Jun seems to wonder about love now...

Would he see his future lover soon enough?

Would Haruna and Miichan be getting any lover here?

Of coz' Yuki... where and when is she going to see her lover too?

Can't wait to find out about Kai and Atsuko happy ending and also Part 2 & 3

Thank you for the story

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part I] Atsumina - Update (01/12/13)
Post by: gek geki on December 02, 2013, 03:42:09 PM
KYAAAAAAAA PART II I WANNA PART II TOMORROW!!


XOXO
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part I] Atsumina - Update (01/12/13)
Post by: Terragen on December 03, 2013, 12:42:24 PM
atsumina!!! woohooooooooooooooo~

part II is mayuki right? can't wait it's funny too seeing on the prologue that they don't like each other or should i said it's yuki the one who doesn't like prince mayu~


kate make it good as you usually do for mayuki..
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part I] Atsumina - Update (01/12/13)
Post by: chichay12 on December 03, 2013, 12:59:42 PM
ATSUMINA FEELS  :wriggly:
thank u for the wonderfull fic kate :D

and please..update soon :on gay:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Precious [MaYuki] - Update (4/12/13)
Post by: katekyohit on December 04, 2013, 03:51:53 AM
Ruka Kikuchi: Glad you enjoy it! XD It's my first time writing AtsuMina so it made me worry whether it would turn out to be good or not.

Kirozoro: Glad you enjoy it! I hope you would do the same for the next 2 parts XD

Beel: Glad you had fun reading it! I hope the other 2 parts will be as great as Part 1~

LoyalFlutist: EDIT IT and gimme comments before I will comment you

Konoe: Yes yes! Next chapter Mayuki~!!! It's gonna be so fun for me to write

imteedee: You're still a citizen of E.D. world? XD Then eat this Mayuki OS!!! :P

cisda83:A lot of questions should be answered in Part 2 and 3! Glad you enjoy the Atsumina and hope you do for the other 2 parts as well~ I think there should be more drama going on...I think XD

gek geki: LOL! Good pieces takes time~ XD BUt for now enjoy this MaYuki OS~

Terragen: Don't worry, the MaYuki in Part 2 will be fun~ I will definitely enjoy it :D

Chichay12: Glad you enjoy it! XD It's my first time writing AtsuMina, so I'm glad you like it! XD



A/N: I'm just so bored that I feel like writing this kind of story out. OwO. I hope you guys enjoy this OS~ Thank you Saku-chan for help reading this before I put it up.




Precious
~Pairing: MaYuki~


“Purrr~”

“Ah, kitsune-chan! You seemed to always following me, huh?”

The woman wearing a brown cloak crouched down to play with this little orange red fox that followed her when she was travelling with her band group. They were in the middle of their schedule to travel all over the abandoned cities to sing a song for them. The longhaired raven girl took out her scarf and wrapped around the little fox in front of her.

“There~ there~ I hope this will keep you warm.”

“Purrr~!”

“Yukirin! We have to get moving now!”

One of her team members called the woman over in order to regroup and continue the travelling.  She rushed back to her friend and then the fox simply ran after her. They left their footsteps on the thick heavy snow below them. Every member made sure they were wearing warm clothes so they wouldn’t catch a cold. The red fox seemed to only be attached to the raven-haired girl only and it had been following Yuki ever since she helped treating its wounds.

“That kitsune is still following you?”

“Yeah, can we let it come with us?” Yuki asked her shorthaired friend and it made the tall girl sighed.

“Well…I guess it’s fine? What do you think Takamina?”

Sae turned to the shorter girl who was the general manager of the AKB48. She was the one that took care of every member during her road trip around Japan. So many things had happened to Japan and any form of encouragement was needed everywhere.

“Well, as long as you take care of it well Yukirin.”

“Thank you Takamina! Aren’t you glad to hear that?”

Yuki turned to the little fox and it growled back as its response. It jumped onto the raven-haired girl’s shoulder and snuggled at her neck. She felt so ticklish by the fur of the little fox brushing against her skin.

“Ahaha! That’s ticklish!”

“Let’s go everyone! Time to get moving!!”

Takamina ordered everyone to gather and be ready for the travel. They were heading towards another town that was covered in snow. Actually, the whole Japan was covered with snow right now. It all happened 2 years ago and the snow did not perish according to the season. It was a mysterious phenomenon that it’s winter all year long in Japan. Many problems rose up and the girl group AKB48 decided to establish concerts all over the towns that weren’t able to receive any help yet. Only few members could go due to limited spots. Yuki, Sae and Takamina were one of. They had been travelling through several towns already and it would definitely be a long journey before they would return home. As they were sitting inside this special bus, they continued their journey and hoped that they would reach their destination by tonight. Yuki was sitting at the back seat of the bus while holding her fox in her arms.

“Purrr…”

“I’ve been wondering, where are your parents?”

“Purrr…”

“Hm, are you lost from them?”

“Purrrr.”

The fox just snuggled in Yuki’s arms and it seemed to be deeply attached to the girl. Kashiwagi did not bother to say anything else and hugged the fox closely to her body. She hoped that she could give enough warmth to this poor little fox that could be lost from its parents. However she was yet to understand why it was so attached to her.


-


As they travelled along each town, they sang a song in order for the townspeople to not give up on hope. The government of Japan was doing their best to send troops to help each town all over Japan. Yuki sang at her best to express her sincerity to everyone. She wished that her voice would reach everyone’s heart and give him or her hope, even just a little bit.

“Purr…”

The fox watched its master singing at her best in the middle of the cold. It could see exhaustion and pain in other members’ face, as they had been constantly singing in the snow every single day. However, the spirit in Yuki’s eyes burned even more. She poured all she got into each song she sang. Her smile was the thing that brought happiness and hope to everyone. After the concert had ended, the fox jumped out from the backstage into Yuki’s arms.

“Puurrr~!”

“K-Kitsune-chan, don’t come out like that!”

“Ah! It’s a red fox!”

The kids came up to Yuki and stared at the fox in her arms, since a red fox was a rare breed to be seen. It made everyone surprised and gathered around idol Kashiwagi. The fox snuggled in her arms even more and it made the kids loved watching its adorableness.

“Ah! Kawaii~!!”

“Isn’t she? Kitsune-chan had been coming with us for quite a while already.”

Kashiwagi could tell that the kids really loved the fox. As every member enjoyed their night at the town, time flew by so fast and it was already late night. Yuki was resting at the main hall building that had heater on. One of the elders came up to Yuki to talk about something important regarding the red fox that she had.

“Kashiwagi-san…how did you find the red fox?”

“While we’re travelling, it was injured so I treated its wounds.” She replied while she was petting her fox that was sleeping in her arms. It had been very tired from all the playing with the kids today. She told the story of how she found the fox a week ago…


-///-


“…Hm?”

Yuki heard some vague voice from a distance away. Something seemed to catch her attention. Since they were taking a break from their travelling halfway to their destination, Kashiwagi decided to walk away from her group to find the origin of this voice.

“Pur…”

“Eh?”

She heard a growl and diverted her eyes around. Then she had found this little red fox on the snow. It made her afraid as she was warned to be careful of creatures in the mountains, however, she could see that it was injured. The little kitsune was groaning in pain. As Yuki slowly approached the little fox, she could see blood and oozing wound on its head and body.

“Puurrr…!”

“A-Ah, you’re injured…”

Yuki didn’t hesitate to approach the little creature at the slightest after seeing it injured badly. She crouched down beside it and used her handkerchief to clean the fox’s wound. Even though it was a wild animal, it didn’t resist when Yuki tried to approach it. The fox allowed the idol to carry it into her arms.

“I won’t hurt you, don’t worry…I’ll help you.”

“Puuurrr…”

Kashiwagi arrived back to her group and asked for help from the staffs. Despite they didn’t want to lend a hand to treat this wild fox, Yuki was still persistent to treat it. She took the first aid kit and tried her best to treat the little kitsune’s wounds based on her rudimentary knowledge she learned from her mother. Other members couldn’t stop Yuki and just simply watched her treating the little fox for the whole time. She continued to pamper the little fox until it was strong enough to eat food.

“Puuur…”

The fox ate the chicken that Yuki gave it after it had been sleeping for the whole day. The idol also prepared a bowl of water and with a smile watched the little fox eating peacefully with a smile.

“Ah~ Glad you’re getting better now!”

“Yuki…you can’t just let it travel with us.” Sae sighed with worries, as she didn’t wish to trust this wild fox that Kashiwagi saved. Even it’s a young baby animal, it’s still a wild animal that could bring harm and threat to everyone in the team.

“I know, I’ll let it go after it recovers.”

“Alright…”

However, even it got better and Yuki left it, the fox still followed her ever since then. She even tried to leave it behind; when she arrived at her next destination she would meet with this fox again. It waited for her arrival and only approached Yuki. Other staffs presumed that the fox was deeply attached to Yuki who saved it. It made others scold her but then the idol didn’t think she had done anything wrong. It reached the point that others gave up persuading Yuki to leave the fox and allowed it to travel with idol Kashiwagi and the rest of AKB48 members.


-///-


“…But I had no clue where it’s from.” Yuki replied to the elder and he mused silently.

“I see…it’s such a rare sight so see a red fox here. There’s a legend around the area here that the red fox is the avatar of the mountain’s guardian.”

“W-Wow…really?”

“Indeed, our ancestors would imply the holy guardians to foretell the future of natural disasters around the area. However, as many hunters loved hunting red foxes for their fur…they started to perish.”

“I see…”

“This child’s parents might’ve been gone already…please take care of it.”

“I will. She’s a good girl.”

Yuki smiled back while she embraced her little fox closely to her chest. It made the elder smile with relief before he left Kashiwagi. The idol would need to have a good rest before the next travel. The idol had taken the fox with her wherever she went. It was like the fox was a good luck charm to AKB48. Many smiles were brought to every town they visited also due to the presence of Yuki’s little kitsune.


-


As they arrived at another town, everyone did their best to encourage the townspeople with their songs. The little kitsune would always watch its master quietly at the backstage. After the concert was over, the fans came to shake their hands with the AKB48 members. Everyone was so excited and before they realized it again, it’s already early evening. They would be resting at the main hall of the town but Yuki was still playing with the kids. She glanced at her watch and realized that it was the time for her to return back before others started to get worry about her.

“I have to return back now~ I’m glad we get to play!”

“Okay~! Thank you for everything Kashiwagi-san!”

The kids gave her flowers as their thanks. It made Yuki smile with utmost content. As she was heading back to the main hall, she did not realize that someone was following her… With the darkness around her, before she realized it she felt something covering her mouth.


-


“…!”

The fox got up from its little bed that its master made for her. She looked out from the window and ran out towards the entrance. However, the door was locked and it started to growl out loud to call people’s attention.

“Purrrr!”

“Yukirin is coming back, just wait.”

Takamina went to meet the fox but it still growl and scratched the door. The manager sighed, as she didn’t know whether she should open the door for the fox or not. However, the fox was so restless that it made the short member decide on opening the door for it.

“Well…you better be back or else Yukirin will kill me.”

“Purrr.”

The fox seemed to know what Takamina was saying but then it pulled on her pants. Without any words, the midget manager felt that the fox wanted her to follow her. She didn’t know why but she just felt that she had to follow this little kitsune.

“You want me to go with you?”

“Purrr!”

“…Alright. Then I could make sure that Yukirin wouldn’t hunt me later.”

As they walked out, the fox kept running along the path and it made Takamina had to run after her. She didn’t understand why she had to follow this fox aimlessly like this but her instinct told her to follow this kitsune.

“W-Where are you going??”

“Grrrrr…!”

The fox stopped in front of this warehouse and then crashed against the door. It broke in and then leaped towards this mysterious man without hesitation. It pushed the human figure down onto the floor and hissed angrily at him.

“W-Whoa!?!”

“Kitsune-chan!!”

Takamina ran into the warehouse and then she had met with idol Kashiwagi being tied on the chair. She ran up to help untie her friend immediately, but then Yuki went into the mysterious man to help him instead.

“K-Kitsune-chan, he’s not a bad guy!”

“Grrr…”

“I-I’m sorry! Please don’t hurt me!”

The mysterious man seemed to be a young teenage boy. He was covering his face with his hands with fear. He was truly afraid of the intimidating kitsune and eventually it slowly leaped out from the boy. Yuki helped the boy sit up but then Takamina didn’t understand why he would tie the idol against the chair. Then Yuki had explained what was going on as the boy wanted to ask for a personal request from Yuki. He had a younger sister that had a terminal disease and she wasn’t able to even get out from the bed. She was always a big fan of Kashiwagi Yuki and he wanted her to see his sister at least once before she wouldn’t have a chance anymore.

“Then you shouldn’t tie Yukirin up like that!” Takamina still scolded the boy and it made him felt even guiltier. However, Yuki didn’t mind that and agreed to go meet with his sister.

“Let’s go, shall we?”

“Y-Yes!”

The boy nodded and then got up on his feet. As both AKB48 members followed the little boy with their fox companion, they arrived at this old little house. He welcomed them into the house and leaded them to his little sister’s room. They saw the little girl sleeping on the bed peacefully and she turned to the door after hearing her brother’s voice.

“Niichan… I-Is that…”

“Didn’t I promise you that I will bring Kashiwagi-san here?”

The boy went to his sister’s side and then Yuki followed from behind. She crouched down by the bed and held the girl’s hand gently. With her angelic smile, it made her little fan broke into tears.

“I’m glad to meet you…Saya-chan.”

“K-Kashiwagi…san…!”

“I heard a lot about you from your brother. I’m really sorry to make you wait.”

“N-Not at all…I’m glad…that I’m able to see you…”

“Let’s see…how about you request a song? I’ll sing it for you!”

“Really!?” Even the boy was surprised and Yuki nodded firmly.

It made the little girl let out a smile from her heart and it’s like a dream to her. She requested her most favorite song that always brought hope to her. She sang ‘Ashita mo Waraou’ for the girl. It was one of the solo songs she wrote. Yuki didn’t make her fan wait at all and begun singing the song. It was a special concert for her little fan on the bed and others just stood there listening to Yuki singing from her heart’s content. The kitsune sat on the floor and watched its master spreading hope to the listeners. The fox loved Yuki’s voice so much and whenever it’s listening it would always sat down peacefully.

“Kashiwagi-san…thank you…”

“Don’t worry, I believe it’s so late already! Before we have to leave why don’t we take a picture?”

“I-Is it really…okay?”

“Yes! Do you have a camera?” Yuki turned to the brother boy and he nodded immediately.

“Yes I’ll be back!”

He went to get the camera and then took a photo of his sister and Kashiwagi. However, the fox jumped onto the bed and licked the girl’s cheek. It made Yuki smile with relief that her little pet fox liked the girl. They took several photos together before they had to return back to the main hall. While they were walking, Yuki held the fox in her arms and finally had the chance to talk to Takamina.

“By the way…how did you know I was there in the warehouse?”

“Your fox dragged me out and led me there.”

“Kitsune-chan did??”

“Purrr~”

“Well…that little fox is sure your guardian after all.”

Takamina smiled and patted the kitsune’s head. After this incident, it seemed she had opened herself to the fox a little more. As they had been travelling in this area, they seemed to hear a lot about red foxes, and about the guardian of the mountains. No one could tell how did the kitsune knew where Yuki was located, and the only thing she could think was that this little fox was no ordinary fox. 

“Thank you for saving me…kitsune-chan.”

Yuki hugged the fox closely to her body and felt its warm fur against her cheeks. It growled softly before it jumped onto her shoulders and snuggled around her neck. As the morning welcomed them once again, it’s about time they had to resume their journey. Every single day, Yuki would always put a blanket for the little fox whenever they sleep. She would always have the kitsune in her arms every night. They would always go everywhere together. They would play with each other whenever they had their own free time. The fox would always love to snuggle in Yuki’s arms or around her neck. As time passed by, as they spent more time together… Kashiwagi had grown fond to her little kitsune. As she kept travelling, she had discovered many stories regarding the guardians of the mountains, and the red foxes from the elders at each town they visited.

“They are avatars of the guardians…they are the ones that protected everyone from the natural disasters. However, the young generations hunt them for fur…that’s why, they had eventually disappeared.”

“I guess it explained why I found it injured at the first place…”

“If I recall, only a few are alive in this land right now.”

“W-Wow…”

Yuki was surprised to hear such stories like that. She patted her pet fox as it was sleeping on her lap peacefully. The elder said that she was a lucky person to have this kitsune protecting and following her everywhere. However, Yuki realized that ever since this fox came into her life, it’s became much better and it’s filled with happiness. She wondered why she felt so happy to even be alive. It’s as if she learned many things from living together with her little kitsune.

“Purrr…”

“You can keep sleeping, don’t worry neh?”

“Purrr…”

The little fox went back to sleep again and she simply remained in silence and watched her pet. As they kept travelling together ever since Yuki saved her, it had been 6 months that they were together… it’s almost the end of their journey already. This was the 2nd to last town of their schedule already. The next time, would be the last day of their concert.


-


“The next concert will be the last one before we return back to Tokyo…everyone, please rest well and do your best!”

“Yes!!”

Takamina built up the spirit in everyone and it’s about time everyone would have their free time to do anything. As Yuki was busy staying with her little fox, as usual, loads of kids came up to her in order to play with her fox. Yuki seemed to be popular among young kids because of her fox pet. However, as time passed by and it’s almost the time that they would have dinner at the main hall of the town, one of the kids came up to her with slight worries in his tone.

“K-Kashiwagi-san…we can’t find Mei-chan…”

“Mei-chan? Where did she go off?”

“We don’t know…but she just disappeared! It’s almost late and it would get colder too…please help!”

“Alright, don’t worry I’ll find her, come with me Kitsune-chan.”

“Purr!”

The fox ran after its master and out from the border of the town. Other kids followed her as well in order to help find their own friend. It wasn’t such a safe area at night because there would be a snowstorm every now and then. Also, for Yuki to go out alone but with kitsune by her side she felt safer than usual. As she tried to look for the lost girl and the sun was nearly setting, Yuki was worried for other kids that came out with her and told them to return back first while she looked for Mei.

“B-But…”

“Don’t worry, leave it to me and kitsune-chan!”

“H-Hai!”

The kids replied in unison before they returned back to the village before it would be too late. Yuki kept looking for the lost girl while she felt the air was getting colder and colder. She searched for the girl with great perseverance, as she knew that Mei would be suffering more than her. Her effort paid off as she found this small figure lying on the floor. She rushed over immediately and pulled the girl out from the snow that’s covering on top of her body.

“N-Nngh…”

“You’re Mei-chan right!? Are you okay!?”

“K-Kashiwagi…san?”

“Thank goodness! I’m so glad I found you---”

The idol felt the ground was unstable for her to stand. Then suddenly, the ground below her collapsed down and it made her heart sink. She embraced the girl in her arms tightly as she fell down to this pitch-black place below her…

“Kyaaaaaaaaaahhhh!!!!”

“Purrr!!! Purrr!!!”

The fox managed to dodge the breaking ground on time, but not her master and the child. The idol could feel her body falling down and it wasn’t that long that she collided with a thick pile of snow below her. It was a good cushion for her but they fell from enough height to make Yuki very blur and dizzy. She felt like fainting in this tormented breeze.

“N-No…I must not…fall asleep…”

She shivered badly as she could feel her body aching from the fall. She tried to breathe but she couldn’t do it properly as the air was very thin in this area. She felt like losing so much hope. The kid in her arms was also shivering. She didn’t know what to say to Mei at all as she couldn’t even move her body at all.

At the verge of losing her mind, she heard footsteps coming towards her. She tried to open her eyes but her vision was just so blurred by the darkness and the snowstorm. She saw a red hair and brown eyes figure and it crouched in front of her. Eventually she felt a hand touching her forehead and it made her whole body warmed up instantly. It made her mind rest at ease and slowly drifted her to peaceful sleep. The black haired figure in tribeswoman clothes carried Yuki and Mei in a bridal style and took them out from the bottom of this cliff. It jumped onto the wall and leaped out from the darkness. The woman figure didn’t glance at the idol at the slightest but only just walked through the woods towards the town…


-


“Yukirin! Yukirin where are you!?”

Takamina and others were looking for their team member as they received the news from the kids that their stubborn friend went to search for the missing girl in the middle of the snowstorm. However they were prohibited to exit out from the border of the town for the sake of their own safety. Sae and Tomomi ran back to Takamina who was standing with the elder of the town.

“D-Did you find her?”

“No…”

Tomomi shook her head and it didn’t make anything better at all. As they kept searching, one of the men ran up to them to tell that they found them at the entrance of the town. Every member ran there immediately with worries and found the missing girl, Yuki, and the little kitsune howling loudly to call for her.

“Yukirin!!!”

Sae rushed in and hugged her friend immediately with worries. Both Yuki and the girl were finally awake but they had not recalled anything that happened to them after they fell off the cliff. The only thing Yuki remembered was that she saw this red haired person with brown eyes, but other than that she did not recall anything.

“I-It’s the guardian of the mountains! I saw it…she saved us…!”

The girl clasped her hands together and prayed to thank the guardian of the mountains that saved them from the fall. Yuki wasn’t sure she truly understood what’s going on but she recalled that the elder of once village told her about this before. There were several towns that still maintained their culture to worship the guardian of the mountain. The kid said she saw this short thin woman carried both Yuki and Mei to the entrance of the town. Her eyes were cold like cyborg and she did not show any slight emotions at all. However, before she would leave into the darkness of the mountains, a smile was given to Mei before the guardian disappeared.

“Purrrrr~!!”

The fox howled and jumped into Yuki’s arms once again. It snuggled her with worries and it made the idol smiled with relief. The little fox went to find the townspeople in order to bring them to both Yuki and the girl at the entrance.

“I guess you’re really the avatar of the guardian of the mountains…thank you for saving me, kitsune-chan.”

“Purrr~”

Yuki wondered what really saved her back there. However, all she could’ve think was that her little fox was her lucky charm that saved her and Mei. She returned back to the main hall to rest due to Takamina’s absolute order. As she was sleeping with her fox, Yuki didn’t understand why her body felt so warm after she had been in the snow for so long. It’s the warmth that rose up when that mysterious savior touched her forehead. However, it wasn’t the time to think anymore, as next one would be her last concert. She needed to rest properly or else she would make everyone worry about her…


-


It would take another day for AKB48 to reach the last town. However, it was the day that Takamina also decided to talk to Yuki to leave her fox behind. The red fox couldn’t be taken back to Tokyo and she needed to make her mind for this. Yuki knew that this day would come but she didn’t wish for it to be this soon. As they took a break from travel, it was the best time for Yuki to bid farewell with her little friend before she reached the last town to do her final concert.

“Purr…?”

“Kitsune-chan…I know it’s sad, it’s been so long we’ve travelled together but today is our farewell. Tomorrow will be my last concert. Please understand me…”

“Purr…”

“Please don’t be sad. I’m about to cry already…”

“Purrrr…”

“Please, take care and I-I have to leave now!”

Yuki ran away from her fox and left it behind. She couldn’t hold back her tears and ran back to her bus. As she looked back a little, she did not see the fox anymore, it had disappeared. It made her heart sank, as she wouldn’t feel that presence of her little kitsune by her side anymore. For some reason, she felt so empty that it was truly disturbing her. She tried to sleep in order to focus about her arrival at the last town…


-


“AKB48 will arrive soon now! I can’t wait!” One of the boys yelped out with excitement.

“We’ve been waiting for so long! For 6 months!” The girl responded.

“Yes!” Another boy replied.

The group of kids was getting so excited for AKB48’s arrival. However, there was one girl that wasn’t as thrilled as them. She was wearing a shredded cloak and her left eye was covered with bandages, as if she went through some horrid accident. Those kids pretty much ignored the girl’s existence and she just only sat on top of the brick wall staring at the entrance.

“Mayu, are you excited for AKB48 to arrive?”

The older man came from behind and tapped at the brunette girl’s shoulder. However she wasn’t responding and only turned back to look at the man before she looked back at the entrance.

“…”

“I believe their concert will bring up everyone’s smile again. Including yours, everyone is worried about you after you didn’t show up in the town for so long. We thought something bad happened to you…”

“…”

The old man walked away as usual. He knew that no matter what he tried to talk to the young girl, she wouldn’t respond to him. As the kids and Mayu kept staring at the entrance, the bus finally arrived with AKB48 members. They were people that would bring hope to everyone in the town.

“Y-yay! They’re here!!”

“Wow, the kids came out to see us! So cute!” Yuko ran out from the bus and went to talk to the kids that waited for their arrival. They were so excited to see other members coming out from the van. As Mayu was staring at each member, as her eyes finally met with this raven-haired girl that came out last…her eyes grew wide and caught her attention.

“I can’t believe this will be our last concert.” Yuki spoke up to her friend, Sae.

“I know, let’s do our best!”

The adults and children came to welcome the AKB48 members while Mayu was sitting with a distance away from everyone else. However, Yuki spotted her and walked up to the child. It made Mayu froze with shock and she didn’t utter a single word to the idol.

“Why are you sitting all alone here?”

“…”

“I’m sorry we made you wait…please come and listen to our singing.”

Kashiwagi smiled and patted the younger girl’s head with caring. However, Yuki somewhat felt familiar with this kid in a way but she couldn’t figure it out. Then she could see that the kid’s left eye was injured. It must be a painful wound.

“…Does it hurt?”

“…”

“I see, I hope it gets well soon.”

“…”

Yuki smiled and before she walked away. Mayu looked up to her and grabbed her hand tightly.

“…It hurts.”

Kashiwagi froze as she finally heard a word from the younger timid girl. She crouched down and embraced Mayu into her arms gently. It caused the girl’s eyes to grow wide with shock. She never had experienced such a loving feeling like this before, or it was too long that she had forgotten about it.

“My name is Yuki, and you?”

“…Mayu.”

“I see, it’s such a pretty name! I look forward to seeing you at the concert Mayu~”

Before Yuki could say anything further, she was called by Takamina to help with the stage preparations. The young girl just watched Yuki from behind as she recalled the warm hug that the older girl had gave her.


-///-


“Mayuyuyuyu~!!”

The boyish girl jumped onto the girl and wrapped her arms around Mayu. However, the cyborg girl seemed to be slightly annoyed, or she was just being too tsundere with her childhood friend. The trait that separated them between ordinary humans was their red fox ears and tail.

“S-Stop it Jurina!”

“Aw~ I like teasing you the most! You’re always like this.”

“I don’t want Rena to be jealous of me okay?”

Mayu tried to push her friend away and then the tall raven-haired woman had arrived. She had came back after her meeting with the elders of the tribe, who were the cyborg girl’s parents. “Ah, here she is.”

“Ah~ Rena-chan~!”

Jurina went to jump onto her woman instead and it made Rena chuckled wryly. She knew that this was coming and then hugged the little fox girl back.

“Sorry to make you wait Jurina, the elders had many things to talk to me.”

“About you becoming the next leader?”

“…Yeah.”

“Wow! Congrats Rena-chan!!”

Jurina jumped all over the place with excitement. She was just so happy for her beloved girlfriend as she was chosen to become the next tribe leader after Mayu’s parents. They were the guardians of the mountains after all. They protected the mountain and townspeople that lived in this area. Since the cyborg fox girl was still young to become a leader, the most suitable and oldest one was chosen. However, it seemed things weren’t as smooth as they would think… Mayu could sense danger and smelled something unfamiliar…it was a scent of gunpowder.

“This smell…”

She looked up into the sky and saw black smoke. It didn’t give her such a good feeling at all, and no one knew that the catastrophe was approaching the red fox tribe of the mountains…



-///-


As everyone was about to be done with the preparation, Yuki didn’t feel that easy at all. She wondered if it was because her kitsune wasn’t with her today or she’s having a sense of bad luck. However, Takamina’s call snapped her back to reality and she went up on the stage with everyone else. Mayu and others came to watch as well and the young injured girl couldn’t let her eyes off from the raven-haired idol at all. They introduced themselves and told how this would be their last concert for their long road trip and they’re glad to be able to come. It’s the last concert and they wanted to enjoy it as much as they could with everyone here. As Mayu kept watching Yuki dancing and singing, she realized how much the idol was shining so much on the stage. She couldn’t move her eyes off from the raven-haired idol at all. She kept staring at her until the whole concert ended.

“Thank you so much for AKB48 members to come to visit our town…please make yourself at ease tonight!”

“Thank you very much.”

As their final concert ended, everyone dispersed out to do things they wanted to do. As Mayu only watched Yuki from a distance away, she was playing around with the kids as usual. As the little wounded girl was watching the idol from a distance, it caught her off guard that her eyes accidently met with Yuki’s. The idol walked up and crouched right in front of her.

“Mayu-chan! You came!”

“…Y-yes.”

“I’m glad~ did you enjoy the concert?”

She simply nodded softly but other kids didn’t dare to approach Yuki. It made Kashiwagi confused and then the girl simply clarified it for her. She told the idol that she was born not in this town and her wounds were so hideous that everyone was scared of her. Then it made Yuki realize that it’s the reason why there was a bandage covering Mayu’s left eye.

“…Please go back to others, I’m fine.”

“Really? But you looked really sad…”

“…”


-///-


“Father! Mother! Let me fight too!”

Mayu yelled at her parents but then they pushed her away along with the younger foxes. Rena was there as well and she was told to look after everyone while the adults would go protect the mountains and the tribe. It was the humans that invaded them. They wanted to hunt them for pleasure, despite they were avatars of the guardian spirits, and they were still mortal red foxes.

“N-No! Let me go!”

“You can’t Mayu! We won’t be able to do anything!”

“We can at least do something---!”

Rena punched right into Mayu’s stomach and caused her to fall unconscious. Jurina didn’t understand why her girlfriend had to do something forcefully like that but then she couldn’t help but to agree with Rena’s method. As they carried Mayu on their shoulders, they evacuated with other young foxes to somewhere far in order to escape the hunt…

-

“U-Ugh…”

Mayu slowly regained her conscious back, and realized that Rena knocked her out. She sat up immediately and realized that she was left at this cave.  She didn’t know what happened between that but she could smell blood and smoke everywhere. She rushed out from the cave immediately and could saw a huge smoke coming from her own village.

“N-No…Rena! Jurina! Where are you!? Everyone!?”

She ran back to her village quickly in her fox form but it was too late. Everyone was annihilated and she could see humans collecting her comrades’ bodies into the van. They were either unconscious or dead. However, she had enough spiritual powers to tell that all of them were no longer alive. Her eyes grew wide with shock as she could see the other two foxes struggling to fight against the humans, that were armed with guns and clubs. Mayu immediately recognized those survived foxes immediately, which were Rena and Jurina.

(Mayu: No!!)

Mayu ran in and didn’t hesitate to tackle the man away from approaching her friends. It caused both Rena and Jurina stare in shock but then Mayu was unaware of another enemy coming from behind. Before she realized again, she was slashed at the left side of her face with an army knife. It caused her to howl in pain and fell onto the ground helplessly.

(Jurina: Mayu!!)

(Rena: Jurina, take Mayu away! Now!)

(Jurina: B-But--!)

(Rena: Just listen to me! Just DO WHAT I SAID!!)

Jurina shook her head and forced herself to do as she was ordered. She snuggled under Mayu’s body and carried the injured fox on her back before she started running away. However, they didn’t have a chance to run away that far, hunting guns was shooting them down. The bullets struck both Mayu and Jurina instantly. Fortunately, it didn’t hit any fatal spots on Mayu’s body, but not Jurina’s. She got shot in the stomach and it’s making her unable to move.

(Rena: Jurina!!)

(Mayu: N-Nngh…U-Ugh…!)

(Jurina: Run…you need to run…!)

(Mayu: B-But…)

(Jurina: You need to live! Only just one of us…must…live!)

Rena ferociously bid the man’s neck and caused him to bleed heavily. She released her anger and her dark side after witnessing her girlfriend being shot. Her eyes glowed brightly in red and then decided to fight off against the humans until the very end of her life.

(Rena: Leave Mayu, keep running, don’t stop.)

(Mayu: R-Rena…)

(Rena: DO AS I SAY!)

The ferocious fox dodged the knife and then bid another man’s throat and ripped it off immediately. As for Mayu, she ran even with the gunshot and knife wound on her body. She rolled over the snow and kept on running despite she was leaving her blood trails behind. She couldn’t stop running. She didn’t stop despite it was already nighttime. She arrived at this town and disguised as a human child in order to camouflage into the society.

However…for some reason, the wound on the left side of her face did not recover. It was still oozing and the pain was still there as if it was constantly reminding her of how the humans annihilated and killed everyone in her tribe. She had no clue whether Rena and Jurina were alive after that or not. She had been living in a form of a 6 years old child due to her weak body. She had to cover herself with the old cloak and the bandage that needed to cover her oozing wound. She had been living at the village as a child for over several years before kids starting to realize how Mayu’s body did not grow.

“…Rena…Jurina.”

She mumbled their name after she had not managed to find them for over 5 years. As the red foxes were annihilated, no one was able to stop the whole yearlong winter phenomenon. It was something that the red foxes knew that it would be coming, but the humans killed them off before they would be able to stop it from happening. As whole Japan was covered with winter, it constantly reminded Mayu of her family and her home. She decided to go out to look for anyone that might possibly be alive. She travelled in her fox form through the snowstorm and slept in whichever caves she came across.

Then she felt like dying…she wanted to die. She collapsed on the snow and prayed for her life to end. She had lived long enough after she had lost everything already…she didn’t want to live anymore…but the heavens still tormented her. They brought a mortal angel to Mayu and made her save her life.

That was the day…she had met with the angel with such a gentle voice…the day she had met with Kashiwagi Yuki…ever since that angel treated her wounds…she had fully recovered and her powers had returned back to how it used to be 5 years ago.


-///-


“Are you Kashiwagi Yuki?”

Suddenly, the man came up to the idol and made her confused. He was smiling at her but the young cyborg girl didn't have such a good feeling from him at all. She could smell blood from him.

“I’m Ryou, nice to meet you, I have several things to inquire about you right now.”

“Alright.” Yuki turned to the girl and patted her head. “I’ll be back, please wait for me.”

“A-Ah…”

The idol didn’t hear Mayu’s words and got up after the man. The wounded girl only could watch Yuki walking away from her. They went to talk at somewhere away from the crowd. However, with Mayu’s ears she could hear the conversation clearly as if she was right by Yuki’s side.

“I heard that you travelled with a red fox before…do you know where it is?”

“Not anymore, I had abandoned it in the woods yesterday. I did not see it so far ever since then…”

“Ah I see, is there only one or more?”

“Uh…why do you want to know about it?”

Yuki asked back out of curiosity. However the man decided to not answer her question. He simply walked away with a sly grin across his face. It made Kashiwagi feel the chill run down her spine but she decided not to think about it afterwards. As Mayu heard the conversation, it made her realize that it was about her.  Yuki walked back to her and continued their conversation. Even though Mayu didn’t say anything, the idol would always hold her hand gently and it made the girl’s heart beat quickly. However, those precious times couldn’t last that long as she wanted, Yuki had to return back to her group and prepare for her full departure back to Tokyo…

“Yuki…”

Mayu mumbled her name and placed her hands on top of her heart. Then suddenly, she had images flashing into her head. She felt so much pain as she saw Yuki’s picture in her head, as well as an image of her death. That instant, Mayu froze with fear and confusion. Due to her spiritual powers, she foretold the future of Yuki’s death. She tried to see more images again, and realized the person who shot her…it was the same man that called himself ‘Ryou’. She broke into sweat after she saw that future, but for some reason, her eyes were utterly calm and peaceful. No one knew what was going on inside Mayu’s mind…

-

As the AKB48 members were ready to go to the main hall of the town to have one final sleep before returning to Tokyo, the man named Ryou came up to her to talk to Yuki again.

“Kashiwagi-san, do you mind doing a favor for me?”

“…?”

He took out a gun and made everyone froze. His sly grin didn’t make Yuki feel comfortable at all and he was pointing the gun towards her. Others started to panic and the adults glared at him immediately.

“Ryou! What are you doing!?”

“Just something simple…I want you to call the fox out.”

“Yukirin left it behind already! There’s no way we will know where it is!”

Takamina answered but that didn’t satisfy the man at all. If the rumors were real regarding what he heard so far, that fox was deeply attached to Yuki and will definitely come out to save her. The red foxes were known to be guardians of the mountains. He didn’t find a reason why it would not protect and come out to save Yuki at times like this.

“Stop this nonsense Ryou! Do you know what you are doing here!?”

“Why wouldn’t I not know!? I’m going to make sure all those crap foxes die…because of it…I had suffered for many years!”

He pulled out his scarf and revealed a huge hideous scar on his neck. It brought back memories to Mayu, she recalled that man’s face very well as he was the one that shot Jurina down. He was the person that Rena ripped off his throat while she was fighting to buy time for Mayu to escape. He was one of the foxhunters, but his purpose this time was to make sure he killed every living foxes.

“T-That wound…”

“It’s because of those hideous foxes…now, tell me, where is it!?”

“…Even if I know, I wouldn’t tell you.”

“Huh…” Ryou wasn’t satisfied with Yuki’s answer and it made Mayu tremble even more. The idol was arguing to protect her little kitsune, however Mayu didn’t want that at all. She’d rather had Kashiwagi sold her off in order to ensure Yuki’s own safety.

“Then I guess I have to shoot you to call it out.”

“Stop it Ryou!” The elder was about to come in but then Ryou shot at the floor, close to the adult’s feet to stop him. Then he turned his gun to Yuki once again.

“Even if I let you live, it won’t make a difference, if it didn’t come out to save you I would rather torment that fox’s little master…”

“Please don’t!” Takamina was about to run in to take the bullet, but it was too late. She wasn’t fast enough and the man already pulled the trigger.

Yuki wasn’t able to dodge the bullet on time. Everything was just too fast for her and she was ready to embrace the pain. However, she suddenly saw the girl jumped in and took the bullet instead of her. It was the same injured girl she went to talk to. She fell into Yuki’s arms and made the whole scene remained in silence. The man didn’t expect for a child to come to take the bullet instead, he expected a fox to appear. The adults came in and took the gun away from him before he could’ve done anything more reckless.

“M-Mayu…?”

“Uaa…”

She trembled as the bullet actually hit into her vital spot. She began bleeding nonstop while the idol was holding her in her arms.

“Mayu-chan! W-Why did you…”

“I…don’t…want you to die…Yuki…”

The girl groaned in pain as the hood that covered her head fell off, the bandage loosened up and revealed the huge cut above Mayu’s left eye. As Yuki witnessed the wound, it recalled her the wound that her little kitsune had. She couldn’t still believe her senses. When the girl smiled and touched her cheeks…something ran into her head. It was memories of the fox before she had met with her mortal angel. The memories and feelings of the little kitsune when she was living together with her energetic and lively master, it all flowed into Yuki’s heart. It was filled with utmost happiness and love. The person that saved her and Mei from the bottom of the cliff was also the kitsune as well. For all this time… Mayu had been protecting Yuki for the whole time.

“N-No…W-Why…!?”

“Where there’s death…will…be death…U-Uagh!”

Mayu coughed out blood as she was nearly close to dying from the gunshot wound. Without needing words to convey anything, Mayu’s thoughts and feelings ran into Yuki via their touch. Yuki saw an image of Mayu losing everyone to the hunters and escaped through the snowstorm. She couldn’t hold back her tears and held onto Mayu’s body tightly.

“W-Why…for all this time I-I…”

“You’re…a gentle person…I like…everything…about you…”

“Please stop it! Don’t say it anymore!”

“No! Mayu please…you need to live! I need you! I didn’t have any chance to tell you anything at all…! Don’t die on me like this!”

Mayu only smiled and leaned against Yuki’s body before muscles were no longer controlled. Her head felt downward slightly and her arms fell onto the floor. That was when Yuki realized that Mayu’s body was still and listless. That instance… her body was covered with light and turned into the red fox form. She had reverted back to her original form and that was when everyone gawked in silence. It seemed…the legend that the red foxes were guardians of the mountains were actually real after all. The townspeople and the members had witnessed it with their own eyes…and learned it in a hard way.

“N-No…Mayu! Mayu!!”

Yuki hugged the fox in her arms tightly and broke into tears. She cried out loud with pain after she saw so many memories that belonged to Mayu. She inherited the fox’s feelings, no one knew what Yuki saw and she was not in a state to share anything to anyone as well.

That night, Yuki asked to sleep in the van alone since she wanted to have her own time to think. As she slept on the bed, it reminded her of the times she had travelled with the little fox. What replayed in her head weren’t only her memories, but also Mayu’s. As if she was living within Yuki as well. The idol cried even harder and didn’t realize when she had fallen asleep…


~XXX~


“…Yuki.”

The tall raven haired girl turned and her eyes met with the cyborg girl with fox ears. She recognized those eyes very well and immediately ran in to throw her arms around Mayu’s body.

“Mayu! Mayu…!”

“Yes…I’m here.”

The tall idol kept crying in the fox girl’s arms and she knew immediately that she was dreaming. However, she wanted this dream to last as long as she needed in order to tell her feelings to Mayu.

“I’m so sorry…I’m really sor—”

“It’s alright, Yuki, as long as you’re alive…that’s more than enough for me.”

“Mayu…!”

“I love it when you smile. So please…keep smiling, keep singing. Because your voice brings hope to everyone.”

Mayu kissed Yuki’s forehead and stroked her head with love and care. As they stared into each other’s eyes, the idol could tell how much the fox cared for her. She wasn’t being narcissist, just by staring to each other’s eyes it was like their feelings reached each other.

“…Your voice gave me hope to live, I’m so happy that you found me that day. Thank you for everything, Yuki.”

“Me too…you don’t know how much your presence meant to me. You’re really important to me! I really love you…I really do.”

“Hehe~ I love you too, I will always protect you…Yuki. Ever since we met, and forever…”

That was the last smile that Yuki saw from Mayu. When she realized it again, she had slowly woke up from her realistic dream…


~XXX~


As Yuki slowly opened her eyes, she was sleeping on the bed with the blanket put on her properly. She was certain that she told no one to come in to disturb her. Also, she felt something hard in her hand. She was surprised to see a white crystal in her hand. She never saw such a beautiful crystal like this before and it reminded her of Mayu. It reminded her of the fox’s vow to always protect her forever. It made Yuki believe in miracles and supernatural things. She believed that Mayu came to see her one last time and left this with her. She held the crystal closely to her chest and she could felt the warmth from it. Tears flowed down her cheeks, as this was the life that Mayu gave her. Her whole concert journey had changed her so much…she had grown up and worked at her best in everything. She kept singing as Mayu pleaded her to do so…she wanted to spread hope and happiness via her songs.

Even though the time she had with Mayu was short and they weren’t able to talk to each other straightly at all… she did not regret any moment at all. It’s so short, that’s why it’s so precious to her, Mayu had taught her and she would never forget about it… that things are precious, because they don’t last.

-
-

~THE END~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Precious [MaYuki] - Update (04/12/13)
Post by: anakpanti on December 04, 2013, 05:17:48 AM
Hi.  :)

Even though I'm so sad because of Mayu's death but I really-really-really enjoying this OS..  XD
TD will sad because she will read her kami oshi die..... again.  :P
Mayu often become the one who have a bad luck in many fanfics.
And... my WMatsui died too.  :cry:

The fox is very cute, she really know how to make Yuki comfortable around her.

Thank you for your awesome OS.
Honestly... I love your long OS.  XD
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Precious [MaYuki] - Update (04/12/13)
Post by: Koneki on December 04, 2013, 06:05:45 AM
She, her, Mayu, Yuki, Me, Fox, Guardians, Tears, Jurina, Rena, Snow, Death, Man  bwhdwebdjhwbdehwdewdew :cry:

Though is sad in a way ,, I really liked it and at the very end I felt very happy
It's such a beautiful and DEEP story
As I expected from you Kate  8)

You teach me something with this fanfic, you really did (lol)

Thanks!!
Nice Work  :twothumbs :twothumbs

PS: *forever waiting a Wmatsui fanfic*
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Precious [MaYuki] - Update (04/12/13)
Post by: olive29 on December 04, 2013, 08:20:31 AM
Nooo...why Mayuyu...

Poor Mayuyu... :cry:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Precious [MaYuki] - Update (04/12/13)
Post by: mo-chan on December 04, 2013, 10:21:21 AM
someone killed Mayu again..  :mon wind:
nee kate should I kill Yukirin in my next fic  :mon worklate:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Precious [MaYuki] - Update (04/12/13)
Post by: imteedee on December 04, 2013, 02:22:35 PM
I was summoned...feels like everyone is curious with my comment, don't expect praises and ovations from me.  :catglare: and yes Dear Kate, I AM still a resident of that friggin' world.

and so, I give you my initial reaction...

AH- AHA-HA-   HAAA- AHA- AAH~!


oh I see Mayuyu, and death....that's amazing!

Quote
Mayu only smiled and leaned against Yuki’s body before muscles were no longer controlled. Her head felt downward slightly and her arms fell onto the floor. That was when Yuki realized that Mayu’s body was still and listless.


Amusing death yet again~

first of all, I was actually spoilt with the OS, I was foretold for an impending death of my Kami-oshi (How cool is that? :V) but anyway, has been worth sparing time for Kate's OSs...

Let me tell you this,  I share the same opinion with the people above, the story is overloaded with cuteness and stuff thanks to our little kitsune-baby here which is apparently my baby Mayuyu, but no I actually had a hunch she's Mayuyu since the start, HELL YEAH THAT CONNECTION~!  :P It was cute and very touching since I'm an animal lover (and oh red-foxes are awesome!).

and so moving on, wMatsui's deaths are so heartbreaking since I'm starting to like them almost on my top3 pairs already. I'm thanking the SUPERNATURAL GODS for saving my baby Mayuyu :bow:. I shared the same pain with Mayu's character. It's really scary being left alone knowing there isn't anyone to save you, and here comes a savior, an unexpected heavenly sent one to come running at you. It's sweet. The emotions are really there.

But in the end, Mayuyu had to save Yuki. (hey it's not like I wanted Yuki to die, but DEAR WRITERS, Y U ALWAYS LET MAYU DIE? :V explain!) though, it's really a bittersweet ending for my MaYuki.

............

I really felt your adoration with Yuki here  :lol:, her role was portrayed with the 'usual Yukirin', the 'let's spread the idol love' personality. That's one thing I love about this idol actually.

And what's with Mayuyu wearing foxy-ears?  :inlove: :wub: :oops:

.......

Thank you anakpanti for honoring my mayu-heart but it seems I'm starting to get numb at this, my immunity is getting stronger. And mo-chan, I would love to see that fiction, anyhow, I doubt Kate would react on her death.  :nervous


BTW, MY BIAS RANK IS ONE STAR! yes one star for killing mayuyu AGAIN! XD
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Precious [MaYuki] - Update (04/12/13)
Post by: Konoe on December 04, 2013, 02:34:48 PM
Mayu suffering is now an instinct and is becoming a rule to Mayuki writers! :dizzy:

Somebody should diminish this and hurt Yuki as a payback for the Mayuyu oshis. Mo-chan GOOOOOOOO!!!!!  :mon blowhorn:

 :nervous Anyway... Mayu's kind tried their best to save her from the massacre that happen to them but Mayu risked her life and died to save Yuki. Mayu is so loyal and she is always loyal and fragile in fanfics but because of that she always suffers. :cry: Even though I am sad because of the ending, I still love this OS because Mayu was too adorable as a fox and Yuki's attention has always been focused on Mayu. Be it the cute fox or the broken girl. I hope you will erase this sadness I'm feeling by updating the Part II of AKB Kingdoms sooner. :lol:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Precious [MaYuki] - Update (04/12/13)
Post by: Kirozoro on December 05, 2013, 12:36:25 AM
Wahh...your story is so touch :cry:

Damn that fox hunter guy :angry:

Please continue write
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Precious [MaYuki] - Update (04/12/13)
Post by: Wmatsui22 on December 06, 2013, 06:20:33 AM

~Eternal Devotion~

~Hi… (:
~Sorry for very late comment….
~I love this “Eternal Devotion” fan fiction of yours
~It’s romantic, angst, thrilling? I guess? But overall, it’s a great One-Shot….
~I also like the Omake #1-#10
~Mayu is a loving, patience “husband” to Yuki and Koichi
~I hope there’s a 2nd season, if you don’t mind…
~Thank You

=WMatsui_22=
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Precious [MaYuki] - Update (04/12/13)
Post by: mayuki_daisuki on December 06, 2013, 11:34:53 AM
Kate-chan!! this fic is so sweet and so good!!   :love: :heart: :yep: :cathappy:
so practically I agree with everything TD onee-sama said :P
so the only thing i can say left.. is I LOVE THIS FIC!! it also made me tear up when mayuyu smiled one last time to yuki.. :cry: :cry:
so thank you for the update and sorry for the late reply :cow: :bow:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Precious [MaYuki] - Update (04/12/13)
Post by: kurogumi on December 09, 2013, 07:16:49 AM
Mayuki this day...

But its sweet

I hnpe part 2 the unfortunated love will be uh at least no one death from the couple
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Precious [MaYuki] - Update (04/12/13)
Post by: chiqinna on December 10, 2013, 08:23:22 AM
Hi Kate-san, :)
I think this is my first time commenting on your OS box.
hehe I have spend some times at work reading your masterpieces.
being honest, I only read Mayuki and Wmatsui os, oh and.. atsumina one.. my heart goes to Mayuki n Wmatsui currently~ ♥  :hip smile:
for JuriMayu, I will definitely read it...later~ :D
I will be waiting for your upcoming OS...
thank you so much for all the feelings you gave to the readers~
I feel like it was boosting my shippers heart~ ♥
 :twothumbs
                                             ~ChiqinNa~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Precious [MaYuki] - Update (04/12/13)
Post by: Terragen on December 16, 2013, 02:46:24 PM
miss kate
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ I'm Home [MaYuki] - Update (25/12/13)
Post by: katekyohit on December 25, 2013, 01:56:01 PM
anakpanti:
Quote
Thank you for your awesome OS.
Honestly... I love your long OS.  XD
LOL, glad you enjoy it! Long OS can be annoying to readers because it's long!!! ><" But i'm flattered that you love and enjoy it! :D


Koneki:
Quote
She, her, Mayu, Yuki, Me, Fox, Guardians, Tears, Jurina, Rena, Snow, Death, Man  bwhdwebdjhwbdehwdewdew :cry:
You teach me something with this fanfic, you really did (lol)
PS: *forever waiting a Wmatsui fanfic*
LOLOLOL!!!! Your reaction is always funny!!!! XD I always enjoy your comment so much Koneki-san~!
Wow really? >///< Part of me I'm curious what did you learn from this fanfic! I tried to include some interesting thoughts in most of my fics so yeah~  :deco:
Don't worry I'm still writing it, it's going to be super duper long wMatsui OS! (Looooooong OS is something expected from me...XD)


olive29:
Quote
Nooo...why Mayuyu...Poor Mayuyu... :cry:
LOL, >< gommen~ Mayu is sure a poor character here sacrificing herself for the one she loved ><


mo-chan:
Quote
someone killed Mayu again..  :mon wind:
nee kate should I kill Yukirin in my next fic  :mon worklate:
OKAY CALM DOWN GIRL~ XD Okay~ I'll make sure to torment Yuki so badly then.


imteedee:
Quote
and so moving on, wMatsui's deaths are so heartbreaking since I'm starting to like them almost on my top3 pairs already. I'm thanking the SUPERNATURAL GODS for saving my baby Mayuyu :bow:. I shared the same pain with Mayu's character. It's really scary being left alone knowing there isn't anyone to save you, and here comes a savior, an unexpected heavenly sent one to come running at you. It's sweet. The emotions are really there.
But in the end, Mayuyu had to save Yuki. (hey it's not like I wanted Yuki to die, but DEAR WRITERS, Y U ALWAYS LET MAYU DIE? :V explain!) though, it's really a bittersweet ending for my MaYuki.

AHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!! poor wMatsui~ But too bad....but I didn't say anything that they're dead yet! Who knows? They might be alive, or not. The reason Mayu dies often in fic because her character fits!!!! XD

Quote
I really felt your adoration with Yuki here  :lol:, her role was portrayed with the 'usual Yukirin', the 'let's spread the idol love' personality. That's one thing I love about this idol actually.
And what's with Mayuyu wearing foxy-ears?  :inlove: :wub: :oops:
Aw~ Yup! I did put a lot of my love for Yukirin in this fic! :D And Mayu in fox ears would look cute too. XD


Konoe:
Quote
Mayu suffering is now an instinct and is becoming a rule to Mayuki writers! :dizzy:
Somebody should diminish this and hurt Yuki as a payback for the Mayuyu oshis. Mo-chan GOOOOOOOO!!!!!  :mon blowhorn:
 :nervous Anyway... Mayu's kind tried their best to save her from the massacre that happen to them but Mayu risked her life and died to save Yuki. Mayu is so loyal and she is always loyal and fragile in fanfics but because of that she always suffers. :cry: Even though I am sad because of the ending, I still love this OS because Mayu was too adorable as a fox and Yuki's attention has always been focused on Mayu. Be it the cute fox or the broken girl. I hope you will erase this sadness I'm feeling by updating the Part II of AKB Kingdoms sooner. :lol:
Aw~ Everyone's sad with Mayu dying XD and yes! It's so cute when Yuki is always taking care of her little fox (Mayu) with love and attention. LOL Well then...I hope I can ease your pain with Part II of AKB Kingdom! But for now...another short MaYuki OS i wrote in an hour. XD


Kirozoro:
Quote
Wahh...your story is so touch :cry: Damn that fox hunter guy :angry: Please continue write
Glad you enjoy and felt touched by it! And definitely I will continue to write it! XD I hope you will enjoy and have fun reading it as well~!


Wmatsui22:
Quote
~Eternal Devotion~
~Hi… (:
~Sorry for very late comment….
~I love this “Eternal Devotion” fan fiction of yours
~It’s romantic, angst, thrilling? I guess? But overall, it’s a great One-Shot….
~I also like the Omake #1-#10
~Mayu is a loving, patience “husband” to Yuki and Koichi
~I hope there’s a 2nd season, if you don’t mind…
~Thank You
Glad you enjoy Eternal Devotion and 10 of its omake! It's really long! But I'm glad you have fun reading it! Oh? Season 2? Well then? I'll keep that in mind and take it under consideration!! XD We will see~ Maybe for LoyalFlutist's next birthday might be Eternal Devotion Season 2? :P


mayuki_daisuki:
Quote
Kate-chan!! this fic is so sweet and so good!!   :love: :heart: :yep: :cathappy:
so practically I agree with everything TD onee-sama said :P
so the only thing i can say left.. is I LOVE THIS FIC!! it also made me tear up when mayuyu smiled one last time to yuki.. :cry: :cry:
so thank you for the update and sorry for the late reply :cow: :bow:
Heyo~ Glad you enjoy and have fun reading the OS~ >< That scene that Mayu smiled for one last time to Yuki is sure touching! I even like it. Don't worry about the late reply! To get to know that you really do enjoy reading this makes me happy already! Doesn't matter how fast or slow you will be commenting ^^


kurogumi:
Quote
Mayuki this day...
But its sweet
I hope part 2 the unfortunated love will be uh at least no one death from the couple
Don't worry, Part 2 The Unfortunate Love won't have anyone dead! >< Rest assure~


chiqinna:
Quote
Hi Kate-san, :)
I think this is my first time commenting on your OS box.
hehe I have spend some times at work reading your masterpieces.
being honest, I only read Mayuki and Wmatsui os, oh and.. atsumina one.. my heart goes to Mayuki n Wmatsui currently~ ♥  :hip smile:
for JuriMayu, I will definitely read it...later~ :D
I will be waiting for your upcoming OS...
thank you so much for all the feelings you gave to the readers~
I feel like it was boosting my shippers heart~ ♥ :twothumbs
LOL Glad you enjoy the OSs so far! ^^ Mayuki and wMatsui is my favorite couple so most of the time I will only write these couples if I'm not requested to write any other pairings. So I understand the feeling of you only reading Mayuki and wmatsui~ Glad that its boosting your shippers heart! XD


Terragen:
Quote
miss kate
LOL, sorry for being a little inactive. I'm worked up on wmatsui LOOOOOOOONG oneshot right now for kevinwkl's belated OS birthday! :) Somehow as long like Eternal Devotion.





This random OS was inspired by the song "and I'm Home" from Puella Magi Madoka Magica. This story is based from those lyrics and I just want to write it in a different way than how I usually write it too. Hope it turns out to be good! :) Hope you guys enjoy it.




(http://ak0.picdn.net/shutterstock/videos/1879777/preview/stock-footage-slo-motion-drops-hitting-water.jpg)

I'm Home
~Pairing: MaYuki~

“In this soundless world…my heart rusting ever since then. Can you tell me what do you see?”

"I see you…and my heart is rusting along with yours."

“I’ve been searching for that smile, which will say those sweet words to me.”

"I’ve wanted to say it to you…I want to see your smile too"

“…I’ve been looking for it, everyday…endlessly.”

"Can’t you see? This figure crying alone behind you…"

“The world is such a rough place isn’t?”

"…It’s also a lonely one too."

“No matter how many times I hate about it…it will always be warm here.”

"It might be a mistake, but I don’t care and have no regrets…I will always be by your side."

“Those happy and amusing life…I want to see it so badly…”

"…I want to see it too…I want to see that future, as we hold each other’s hand."

“We can hold each other’s hand and go through this…”

"…My vision and dream ends when the bluff of false courage falters in me. I just only cry to myself while holding tight against my knees right here."

“Even we chose the furthest and toughest future…I never regret it.”

"…We still have hope in it. I wish we can smile and watch each other."

“This is where it reminds of reality yet it feels so gentle. I guess you would tell me to… ‘Suck it up and get over with it!’…Am I right?”

"I will keep calling your name, no matter how many times and how long it is…even our future is surely uncertain…"

“I guess… saying goodbye is truly hard as many people said. It hurts me every time…when I think about you. ”

"I’m right here…I’m always right here. Can’t you see me?"

“…Please come back, and be with me.”

"Reality won’t ever change, that’s why… this is such a soundless world to us."

“I guess nothing will change, just like those emotions and feelings I had back then…it won’t ever change for you and I.”

Footsteps were heard from behind and that’s when the lady turned around. Her eyes met with this younger girl that looked like a handsome boy. Their eyes met and only a vague smile was their communication. She gave a flower bouquet to the woman as she asked the handsome girl to go get for her. It was all pink roses in a white wrap and tied with a red ribbon.

“Thank you, sorry for you to do the work.”

“No worries…I’ll go wait over there okay?”

“I won’t take that long, thanks.”

She placed the flower in front of the tombstone and prayed for the deceased one she came to visit. She slowly got up and smiled gently towards the death one. She already lost count of how long it had been since her world became soundless after her beloved one was gone into the darkness. It was her lover’s favorite color and flower. For her…she would always be alive in her heart until now. Her lover’s greeting replayed in her head again and again… she always missed it. Those words always brought her so many happiness and smile, and she would never hear it again…

(Hehe~ Welcome home Mayu~!)

“…I’m home, Yuki.”

That’s it…that was the reply she could never tell her Yuki anymore. Those were her last words before she left the cemetery.

-
-

~THE END~

Also, for readers:
I HAVE A FAVOR TO ASK!!! I want you to tell me several things after reading this fic~ I'm trying few things out and your response will be essential and helpful for me in the rear future! Onegaishimasu~
1. What's your first impression after reading through the 1st time? Like....did you have to reread it again to understand it?
2. What's your thought after you understand the whole thing? (If you didn't manage to get it in first go XD)
3. How did Yuki die? (whatever thoughts you have~)
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ I'm Home [MaYuki] - Update (25/12/13)
Post by: imteedee on December 25, 2013, 02:11:16 PM
STATUS: T is sad. ._. just wait for my violent reactions after I finish this OS I'm making, just you wait Kate (oh~! it rhymes XD )

Edit:

OH HOLY TURTLE!!!! ETERNAL DEVOTION SEASON 2!!!!!!!! my heart exploded in happiness T____T I wanna cry. I'm announcing my retirement here. Goodbye! .______. 2014 so long!!!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ I'm Home [MaYuki] - Update (25/12/13)
Post by: anakpanti on December 25, 2013, 03:06:04 PM
Seriously, Kate..... please stop killing someone in your fanfics!!!  :OMG:

Finally... you killed Yuki in your own fics. You're completely a demon. :mon psst:
It seems you have been contaminated too much by LF.. influenced by with her angst aura. :lol:

Those conversation... it's so romantic at first but... after that, it became so sad at the same time.  :cry:

You've tricked me... "I'm home"... I read your title and I expected the happy ending, but no... You bring the sadness to MaYuki on Christmas Day :badluck:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ I'm Home [MaYuki] - Update (25/12/13)
Post by: katekyohit on December 25, 2013, 03:39:34 PM
imteedee:
Quote
OH HOLY TURTLE!!!! ETERNAL DEVOTION SEASON 2!!!!!!!! my heart exploded in happiness T____T I wanna cry. I'm announcing my retirement here. Goodbye! .______. 2014 so long!!!
What are you talking about~ It's going to be in approximate 11 months from now~ XDDDD


anakpanti:
Quote
Seriously, Kate..... please stop killing someone in your fanfics!!!  :OMG:
Finally... you killed Yuki in your own fics. You're completely a demon. :mon psst:
It seems you have been contaminated too much by LF.. influenced by with her angst aura. :lol:
Those conversation... it's so romantic at first but... after that, it became so sad at the same time.  :cry:
You've tricked me... "I'm home"... I read your title and I expected the happy ending, but no... You bring the sadness to MaYuki on Christmas Day :badluck:
LOLOLOLOL!!!! It's just an idea running through my head after I listened to the song "and I'm Home"~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ I'm Home [MaYuki] - Update (25/12/13)
Post by: anakpanti on December 25, 2013, 04:16:01 PM
Quote
Also, for readers:
If possible I want to ask for your first impression when you first read through it.

It's all started by some conversation, only conversation without any detail of the speaker... I'm surprised because it's not like your usual fanfics.
I thought the conversation is someone's monologue or someone's flashback.
I tried to figure it out with my weak brain. But I'm failed.. I guess. :P

In my imagination the first talker (odd number) is the one who's died, the second talker (even number) is her 'live' lover.
Maybe it's wrong.  XD

At the first place, I thought Mayu is the one who died in this fics... because of this:
Quote
“…I’m home, Yuki.”
That’s it…that was the reply she could never tell her Yuki anymore. Those were her last words before she left the cemetery.
But I'm wrong, it's Yuki... I didn't figure it out until I asked you by myself (I'm quite aggresive to some authors lately. :lol:)

How I wish you'll kindly tell me or make the clearer version for me... especially for the dialogue.  :P
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ I'm Home [MaYuki] - Update (25/12/13)
Post by: MayuxMatsuixMusic on December 25, 2013, 05:58:10 PM
1.another sad story

2.why do you always make them break >_<

well thats my answer^^


haha i want happy ending of mayuki :bow: :bow: :bow:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ I'm Home [MaYuki] - Update (25/12/13)
Post by: Koneki on December 25, 2013, 05:59:45 PM
1. What's your first impression after reading through the 1st time?
Waaaaaaaaaah Mayu is suffering a lot  :cry: I hate you Kate >_<

2. What's your thought after you understand the whole thing? (If you didn't manage to get it in first go XD)
If mayu is still alive...that means that humans can pass through the hardest things and continue living :'D
how? I dunno  :bleed eyes:

3. How did Yuki die? (whatever thoughts you have~)
YOU KILLED HER!
IS YOUR OSHIMEN!!!!!!!!  :angry:
 HOW DARE YOU!!!!! (http://forum.jphip.com/Smileys/default/OMG.gif) (?

ahh~ well I don't know..maybe an accident or she was sick  :bleed eyes:






Koneki:
Quote
She, her, Mayu, Yuki, Me, Fox, Guardians, Tears, Jurina, Rena, Snow, Death, Man  bwhdwebdjhwbdehwdewdew :cry:
You teach me something with this fanfic, you really did (lol)
PS: *forever waiting a Wmatsui fanfic*
LOLOLOL!!!! Your reaction is always funny!!!! XD I always enjoy your comment so much Koneki-san~!
Wow really? >///< Part of me I'm curious what did you learn from this fanfic! I tried to include some interesting thoughts in most of my fics so yeah~  :deco:
Don't worry I'm still writing it, it's going to be super duper long wMatsui OS! (Looooooong OS is something expected from me...XD)

It's that true? (http://forum.jphip.com/Smileys/default/wriggly.gif)


Kyaaaaaaaaa (http://forum.jphip.com/Smileys/default/on_gay8.gif) I'm so happy and gay  (http://forum.jphip.com/Smileys/default/nya.gif)
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ I'm Home [MaYuki] - Update (25/12/13)
Post by: mayuki_daisuki on December 25, 2013, 08:13:42 PM
Kate-chan~ :cathappy:
You made another beautiful OS :deco:
how do you write so beautifully?! teach me! pwease! T^T
demo Yukirin..  :cry: Mayuyu wil always love you Yukirin, even if your gone!  :cry:
oh how I love dramatic fics~ :P
thanx for this  :cow: :bow:

Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ I'm Home [MaYuki] - Update (25/12/13)
Post by: Kirozoro on December 26, 2013, 01:48:09 AM
Omg u trick me.. U suck a troll person

And why u have to kill someone in ur fanfic

And i don't have to reread the story to under

2: i hope that Mayu and Yuki can be together again

3: Maybe Yuki is sick or she have accident... I hope it was sick

Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ I'm Home [MaYuki] - Update (25/12/13)
Post by: qweakb on December 26, 2013, 04:13:52 AM
1. Do not understand at first.  It is because my English is not good.

2. why mayu have to die again...  :cry:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ I'm Home [MaYuki] - Update (25/12/13)
Post by: clubhappy on December 26, 2013, 05:03:47 AM
Quote
1. What's your first impression after reading through the 1st time? Like....did you have to reread it again to understand it?
I kinda understand it with my first read, but I need to read it second time to have a clearer image of it.

Quote
2. What's your thought after you understand the whole thing? (If you didn't manage to get it in first go XD)
At least Yuki is the one who died now, I think Mayu suffers a lot in Mayuki fanfiction, really :lol: "Young girl that looks like a handsome boy" = Jurina, right?
A good but sad fic  :( But having happy endings isn't always good, so glad that you make this a sad OS  :P

Quote
3. How did Yuki die? (whatever thoughts you have~)
I think she just had some car accidents and then died :P
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ I'm Home [MaYuki] - Update (25/12/13)
Post by: Konoe on December 26, 2013, 08:22:43 AM
You showered us with many updates this Christmas Kate-sama. Thank you. :farofflook:

My answers:
1. At first, I can tell that Mayuki is separated and I thought that it's a forbidden long distance relationship. I guess it's not after re-reading it. :nervous I'm a little happy that its Yuki's time to die in fics. :nervous

2. Mayuki had faced lots of obstacles but stayed strong together until something happened to Yuki.

3. Many things could cause Yuki's death but it's probably an accident.

 
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ I'm Home [MaYuki] - Update (25/12/13)
Post by: gek geki on January 13, 2014, 05:02:49 AM
KATE C'MON PWIIIIIIIS I MISS THIS ONE MAYUKI ~ Part II: The Unfortunate Love GOD!! WHEN MY WISH COME TRUE?
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Mirai [wMatsui] - Update (14/01/14)
Post by: katekyohit on January 13, 2014, 06:48:12 PM
To everyone: thanks for your comments! I did learn something from it and I truly appreciate it!   :fap Sorry for being a little inactive at the moment! I hope this wMatsui OS I wrote for kevinwkl's belated birthday (OCT 28) will answer why I'm being quite slow with updating! ><

My next in-line will be AMNESIA!!  :thumbsup

Now then...I hope you guys enjoy this LONGG wMatsui OS~ It's consist of 4 parts....But I put it as one XD It's just easy for me to write, but it's one whole story. So~ enjoy~! :cheers






Mirai
~Pairing: WMatsui~


~Part One: Encounter~

“Rena-chan! Over here~”

The young energetic girl called the timid girl over to her. As Rena walked up towards her, the lively one grabbed her hand and dragged her over to the playground.

“Hehe~ Let’s play!”

“U-Um!”

Rena nodded firmly and ran after the lively friend of hers. Those sparkling dark orbs eyes was something that she never had forgotten until now. No matter how long time passed by, she never forgot those eyes that stared into hers…



~XXX~


Waking up on an early morning was not something easy for a sleepyhead girl. The longhaired girl slowly got up from her bed and checked the time to know that she wasn’t late for school. As she got up from bed, it was about time her mother came to call her at the front of her door.

“Rena-chan! Time to go to school!”

“Okay!”

Her mother called and she responded back with a lazy tone. She took a shower and changed into her school uniform before she went downstairs to have her breakfast. She sat down at the dining table while her father was eating his food while reading the newspaper.

“How’s school right now?”

The older man asked while he still had his eyes on the news. Rena simply told him about her usual life in school and there would be a school fieldtrip soon to Nagoya. She looked forward to it since it would be an overnight trip as well. After she finished her bread and omelets, she went to give her father a hug before she left her house with her bicycle.

“I’m leaving now.”

“Have a safe day Rena-chan~”

“Okay.”

Her mother came to send her off at the front of Matsui’s Residence. The raven-haired girl kept cycling until she reached her school. She greeted her friends and acquaintances as she rode passed them. Rena parked her bicycle at the parking lot before she entered the school’s building. While she was changing her shoes, her friends came up to greet her.

“Good morning Rena-chan!”

“Oh, good morning!”

Rena turned around and met with two of her closest friends in Tokyo High school, she called them Airin and Churi, by their nickname. They walked up to their homeroom together and then it seemed Airi had an interesting topic to talk today. There was a rumor that there would be a transfer student that would enter their class today. They were so excited to know who would it be, but Rena just felt so normal with it. However, it made her slightly curious since rarely there would be a student that would be transfer in the middle of the semester. As they arrived at their homeroom, it wasn’t that long that the teacher entered and told the students to sit down.

“Alright! Good news. We will have a friend that will join our class from now on.”

It was as Airi said and everyone started whispering to each other and wondering whether it would be a boy or a girl. Obviously, most of the girls would hope for a boy to be transferred into their class. However, Rena didn’t really care what gender would the student be. The teacher asked the transferred student to enter the room and everyone’s eyes stared at the opening door. A tall female student entered. She had a shoulder hair length and looked quite boyish. People could actually see her as a pretty cute boy, or a handsome girl.

“Please introduce yourself.”

“Yes.” She nodded and wrote her name on the board. “My name is Watanabe Jurina, nice to meet you all!”

Her energetic smile had created a good impression with everyone in the classroom. As for Rena, she felt like she heard this last name before and before she could’ve figured it out one of the students brought it up.

“Eh, Watanabe-san? Are you related to Mayu-senpai and Miyuki-senpai?”

“They’re my sisters, so I bet its better everyone call me Jurina instead~”

“W-Wow! That’s amazing!!”

There would be no one in the school that wouldn’t know Mayu and Miyuki. If there were a popular-category among students, they would be known to be the legendary ones. They were called wWatanabe, or the Watanabe twins. Mayu was dexterous in academics while Miyuki was in sports, and even more, both of them were extremely beautiful. Their aura and beauty would always capture both girls and boys’ heart. However, no one actually knew that the Watanabe twins had a younger sister as well.

“Matsui-san? I would leave Watanabe-san in your care, okay?”

“Yes ma’am.”

Rena was the class representative, therefore it was her job to take care or guide any transferred students that joined in their class. As she had made an eye contact with Jurina, she realized how she had such beautiful brunette orbs.  She smiled back to Rena and it made her slightly surprised. For some reason, the class rep felt some connection with Jurina that instant, but she didn’t understand why she had such a feeling…

-

After the morning class ended and its break time, tons of students came up to Jurina to ask countless things about her and about Mayu and Miyuki too. It didn’t seem surprising to the transferred student at all since her sisters were popular after all. Airi and Akane were sitting with Rena while feeling pity for Jurina being surrounded by students with endless questions.

“I feel bad for her. Those people just wanted to make use of Jurina-chan to get closer to Mayu-senpai and Miyuki-senpai…”

Airi sighed and Akane couldn’t help but to agree. As Rena kept watching Jurina listening to countless questions roaming at her, the transferred student suddenly stood up and made everyone stopped. She walked up to Rena’s table with a smile across her face.

“Matsui-san, would you mind help take me to infirmary?”

“S-Sure.”

“Thank you~” She smiled before she turned back to everyone else and apologized to them. She just remembered she had an appointment with the nurse so she wasn’t able to answer everyone’s questions right now. They forgave her and told Jurina to take it easy, obviously they were quite humble to the younger sister of the famous twins. It seemed the transferred student knew how to deal with the situation really well. As Rena leaded the way out from the classroom and down the corridor, Jurina simply looked around with eyes filled with thrill and energy. They didn’t say a single word until they reached the infirmary room.

“Oh, Rena-chan! Good morning. What brings you here?”

The nurse greeted the class rep as she was working on several documents at her table. The transferred student showed herself from behind Rena with a smile. The nurse’s attention turned to Jurina immediately, as if they knew each other beforehand. 

“Shinoda-sensei, I came to get the medicines~”

“Ah, please wait a minute.”

The nurse went to get a prepared bag of meds from the shelf before she handed it over to Jurina. As for the raven-haired girl, she didn’t know what was going on but she presumed that Jurina was sick or something? The medicines were even prepared beforehand for her. It made Rena wondered whether Jurina would be okay or not. The transferred student stared at her class rep and knew that Rena was starting to overthink of things. She smiled before she spoke up to her.

“It’s really nothing. I just have this chronic condition that need meds to suppress it from appearing. It’s nothing fatal.”

“O-Oh…I see.”

Rena was surprised that Jurina seemed to read through her thoughts. But when she thought about it again, maybe the transferred student encountered situations like this so often enough that she knew what people would think of her at first time.

“Thank you for taking me around~ Do you mind if I ask you again?”

“Not at all! If you want…you’re more than welcome to join us for lunch. It’s only me, Churi and Airin though.”

“Really? Hehe~ I would love to! I’m not a big fan of crowds.”

Jurina giggled lively and they seemed to share something in common. Rena didn’t like crowded places as well. As they walked back to their class, Rena went to tell her two close friends that Jurina would join lunch with them. They were actually surprised but at the same time they’re more than welcome for Jurina to join. Even just a little, they also wanted to know more about this transferred student while they had the chance.

-

During the lunch break, every one of them brought their own lunchbox so they went straight up to the roof deck immediately after the bell rang. Jurina was like a young kid that seemed to be excited with everything in this school. The weather was great and it’s not too sunny or hot. They sat under the deep blue sky and enjoyed their lunch together.

“So, where did you learn before you moved here?”

“I’m in Nagoya before I recently moved to Tokyo to live with my family.”

“Oh? You didn’t live with your parents at the beginning?”

“Let’s say I received financial aid from my parents while I’m living there, but then they wanted me to continue my studies in Tokyo with my sisters, so I transferred here.”

“I see.”

Rena simply just sat there in silence, listening to the conversation between Akane, Airi and Jurina. The transferred girl didn’t seem to be bothered by the questions from the other two girls. She was actually glad to answer their doubts instead. The conversation kept going on and they brought up about school’s clubs. Jurina would have to pick a club to join and she decided to ask for some information and advices from them.

“Airin is in Anime Club, and I’m in Archery Club.” Akane replied and then Jurina turned to the raven-haired girl.

“What about Matsui-san?”

“I’m in Drama Club…I like watching dramas and do acting as my hobby.”

“Wow! That’s amazing!!”

Jurina smiled with excitement and told them that she loved doing that as well. However, back in her old school there wasn’t a drama club and none of her friends like acting. Right now, she was so happy that she finally got to meet someone who had the same hobby as her. Jurina threw tons of questions to Rena regarding how to join the Drama Club. Obviously, Rena didn’t expect something like that coming as much as Akane and Airi. In the end, the class rep decided to take Jurina to the Drama Club today in order to talk to the president about the transferred girl joining. Right after the school was over, Jurina was already prepared to leave any second and simply waited for Rena to finish packing up her stuffs. At least they had the same subject for the last class of the day so they wouldn’t have to meet anywhere far. Jurina just transferred and she’s still new to the locations within the school.

“I’m sorry to keep you waiting.”

“Not at all~ Thank you so much for helping me out with this.”

“No worries, I’m glad that we’ll have someone energetic like you to join us!”

Rena smiled back before they walked together to the Literature Building, which wasn’t that far from the building they were in. Also, they didn’t realize that there were several students staring at both Rena and Jurina while they walked out from the classroom together. They arrived at the room that was used for Drama Club and Jurina was getting so tensed up and nervous. It made Rena chuckle with how innocent and pure the girl was.

“Relax Jurina, I believe they will like you. Also, the president is a very kind person.”

“O-Okay.”

Jurina’s voice was actually shaking, but Rena found it rather adorable. She patted her shoulder before they entered the room. Everyone was reading their script and practicing their roles. They were all too focused to realize the sound of the door opened. As Rena entered, they diverted their attention to her and greeted her as usual. They both approached the midget senior who was helping the younger members with understanding their script.

“Takamina-senpai, I brought someone who’s interested to join the Drama club.”

“Oh? Sure, give me a second.”

She quickly explained other members about their role and asked another short senior to lead the warm up first while Takamina would have to talk to Rena. She turned to them and her eyes met with the young transferred student. 

“Oh, I heard about you… you’re Mayu and Miyuki’s sister right?”

“Ah, yes.”

“I see~ Well then, do you like acting?”

“I love it! I’ve always want to join the drama club for once!”

Jurina replied firmly with the passion in her eyes. It made Takamina smile and showed sign of interest in her. She did not hesitate for the transferred girl to join at all. She just asked simple questions regarding Jurina’s experiences in acting., but unfortunately she didn’t have much since there was no drama club at her preceding school. Therefore Takamina decided to assign Jurina under Rena’s care for the time being until one of their plays would be done. They couldn’t add another actress into the drama after it’s all planned out already.

However, Takamina said she would give Jurina the time to practice and study drama until the next upcoming one that they would have during Christmas. She looked forward to have Jurina participate and it made the girl very pumped. They both went to join the warm-up immediately and after that everyone was busy with practicing their roles while Rena taught Jurina the basics of acting. The raven-haired girl borrowed the training book from Takamina and obvious it was her first time to teach someone like this. It was even making her nervous as well.

“Let’s see… let’s do exercise #1. I’ll be sister A while you be sister B. The information regarding the character is written below, do your best to act the character out.”

“Y-Yes!!”

Jurina read the script carefully word by word and Rena could see her motivation. She was even enjoying watching Jurina studying drama seriously. She had a feeling that she would be going along with the quiet Matsui. As they practice the lines and acting, Takamina watched them from a distance away and saw that things were going smoothly for both of them. She came to check on the girls occasionally and it made Jurina felt very comfortable for being in this club. After the training, everyone came to welcome Jurina properly and they were all friendly with her. After the meeting was over, everyone dispersed out and both girls walked out towards the entrance.

“How are you going home?”

Rena asked and Jurina told her that she came with a bicycle. Unexpectedly, the class rep came with it as well. Both of them were surprised that they shared so many similar things in common despite today was the first time they met. Yet, they felt as if they knew each other for quite a while. They went to the parking lot they parked their bikes, and then Rena asked again where her home was.

“Which direction you’re going?”

“Hmm…I have to pass by the cake café and just few more blocks to the right. It’s not that far though.”

“W-Wow…that’s the direction to my house too, but I have to turn left instead.”

“I see~ Glad that we can accompany each other back home!”

“Yeah, since it’s late every time we have practice, my parents are worried about me going back home alone.”

“I believe same applies to me too~”

They rode their bicycle back home and down the streets together. They exchanged so many thoughts with each other despite it was Jurina’s first day of school. A part of Rena couldn’t believe that all of this happened in one single day. She felt quite comfortable being around Jurina despite she was an introvert person and could hardly get along with strangers at first meeting. Rena wondered why she could talk about many things to Jurina, when she never shared to her close friends at all. She talked about her stress about being the class rep and Jurina listened to it carefully word by word that was uttered from her lips.

“Its not that I want to be… but because everyone in the class including the teacher wanted me to be.”

“I see… Matsui-san, you should tell everyone that you don’t want to be. I believe they will understand you even more.”

“I guess so, mother always told me that I have to express my feelings more.”

Rena sighed softly and the transferred student just smiled silently. However, it seemed it reached the point that the raven-haired girl felt that her transferred friend should stop addressing her formally.

“Since I’ve been calling you Jurina, you can address by my name.”

“Ah I see, can I call you Rena-chan?”

“Sure.”

She smiled back to the energetic girl. That instance, Rena could see such a beautiful bright smile from Jurina. It made her heart rest at ease and for some reason she felt rather sentimental about it.

“Thank you Rena-chan~ I’m really happy to meet you on my first day!”

The class rep blushed slightly as her name was called by that cute voice. She didn’t understand why she had to feel nervous when Jurina called her by her name. However, it wasn’t that long that they had to separate at the fork road. Before Rena could’ve left, Jurina wanted to exchange numbers with her first and Rena willingly gave it to her.

“I’ll text you tonight.”

“Okay, I’ll wait.”

She did not hesitate nor felt awkward that Jurina said that when normally she would feel rather awkward if a stranger tried to approach her. Rena had returned back home and rushed up to her room immediately. She went to take a shower and then had her dinner with her family at the dining table. Her parents would ask her how was her school today and she told about Jurina to them. She told them how she met with this transferred student, how she joined the Drama Club today, and how her house was close by too.

“So I will be coming back with her every time we have practicing. So please you don’t have to worry about me.”

“Ah, I’m glad you found a great friend.”

Her mother smiled and had a sip of the miso soup. As she finished her meal and went up to her room to do her homework, her cellphone rang as she received a mysterious text from an unknown number. Out of curiosity, she opened it and it was from Jurina.

[Jurina: Rena-chan~ It’s me, Jurina! This is my number. Did you have dinner yet?]

The raven-haired girl didn't expected to receive a text this early and she replied back immediately with slight excitement. She told how she was surprised that Jurina sent her a text so early and asked back whether Jurina had her dinner yet as well. Right after she pressed sent, in few seconds she received another message again.

[Jurina: Thank goodness! I thought I might’ve sent a message to a wrong number. I had my dinner already and I’m about to start doing the homework.]

[Rena: If you need any help with the homework, feel free to ask me. Since you just transferred you’re likely to have so many things to catch up.]

[Jurina: Yup, thank you for your offer! I’ll definitely ask when I’m stuck. Are you free late evening?]

[Rena: I don’t have a lot of homework to do. Is something a matter?]

[Jurina: Nothing special…I just want to talk to you again tonight. Do you mind?]


The girl blinked with awe as she reread Jurina’s text again. In ordinary cases, Rena would decline, as she didn’t like talking to people especially someone whom she just met today. However, she actually felt the same towards Jurina. She wanted to talk to the transferred student…and she couldn’t wait until tomorrow to talk again. Maybe if Jurina didn’t ask her, she would’ve texted back to the girl in order to talk to her in some ways. Rena didn’t hesitate to reply the text back to Jurina.

[Rena: Sure! I would love to, how about around 11pm?]

[Jurina: Sounds great! I’ll call you~]


The class rep went to do her assignments before she would run out of time. This was the first time she felt so motivated to finish all her assignments tonight. She was actually excited to talk to Jurina again. She was so focused on her studies and just when she finished everything it was already 10:45pm. She sighed with relief as she managed to finish her homework before Jurina would call her. She decided to grab some melon pan as her late snack before the transferred student would call her.

“Oh, Rena-chan, you’re staying up late tonight?”

“A little.”

She didn’t tell exactly why she was staying up late tonight. She grabbed her melon pan and went back up to her room again. However as she opened the door, she heard her cellphone ringing and died out in few seconds. It made Rena surprise and she rushed to check whether who called her. As she was expecting, it was from Jurina.

“Ah damn…very bad timing.”

Rena dialed back and hoped that Jurina would pick it up. As she waited impatiently, the call was picked up and before anything could be said, she apologized to Jurina immediately.

“I’m sorry! I went downstairs to get melon pan…so I didn’t pick up your call.”

(Don’t worry about it! Ah…phew! Am I disturbing you?)

“Oh no not at all. I’m already done with my homework, and you?”

(Yup~ same here. It wasn’t as hard as I thought~)

 Rena lied down on her bed and then they seemed to be remaining in silence. The raven-haired girl wasn’t sure what to talk at all. Apparently it was her first time she would talk to anyone on the phone aside from Akane and Airi.

“Hehe, this is a little awkward…?”

(Yeah, oh right…did you just mentioned melon pan?)

“Yup, it’s always and forever favorite food. Melon pan is like my life!”

(Haha! You’re so funny Rena-chan! I just had melon pan today when I got back, but I’m sure that I’m not that crazy as you.)

“Melon pans are amazing!”

(Yup~ It’s my favorite sweets of all time.)

Both of them kept talking about melon pan and other of their nonsense stuffs. They did not talk about anything related to friends or school. The only thing they talked about was regarding each other. Time flew by so fast that before they realized it again it was already 1am. They had been talking for two hours straight without stopping. This was probably the first time in her life that Rena had been on the phone this long, especially with someone she just met today.

“I think we should go sleep now or else we’ll be too tired.”

(Agree. I had a lot of fun talking to you! How about we meet at the front of the café at 7am? We can go to school together.)

“Sure! I’ll text you when I get there. Good night Jurina.”

(Good night to you too, Rena-chan.)

She hung up the call and closed the lights immediately. She didn’t want her parents to catch her for staying on the phone this late. As she tried to fall asleep, Rena was already excited to meet with Jurina tomorrow morning again. She never felt this way towards a friend before in her life. When was the last time she was so excited to be with someone? It was so long…long time ago…

-///-

“Rena-chan! Rena-chan!”

A girl called her name and jumped through the window into the classroom. It was during free time and everyone was playing with each other. The girl rushed to Rena’s side and sat down by her side.

“Is it fun?”

“Y-Yeah…”

“I see, can I join too~?”

She smiled widely at her. Even though Rena was just playing with dolls, the girl still wanted to have fun with her. Then suddenly, Rena could hear others gossiping about her friend was forced to play with her. Obviously, it hurt her feelings and it made her feel guiltier. However, before Rena could say anything, the shorthaired friend of hers spoke up.

“I like playing and being with Rena the most. She’s not forcing me, I’m the one that wanted to play with her~”

“…!”

Rena was so shocked and then her eyes met with the girl once again. Those pure brunette eyes stared into hers. “Does Rena-chan like playing with me too?”

“O-Of course! I like being with Ju-chan the most…”

“Me too~ I like Rena-chan~!”

That smile made Rena’s heart rest at ease. They played and talked together as if they were the only ones in the world right now. Rena never heard or completely ignored the gossips between her and Ju-chan. To be together with Ju-chan was the only thing that she cared. She was someone truly special to Rena, and she’s the only person that Rena could only think about. She wanted to always see that bright smile on Ju-chan’s face. 

“I-I like Ju-chan too…”

That was her true feelings. No one knew what kind of feelings that Rena had for her friend named Ju-chan, however all that Rena knew was that Ju-chan was as equally important to her life…


-///-

Rena woke up early after she had a dream about her past. It was a sentimental dream that made her heart felt utterly calm. It made her wonder how was Ju-chan doing right now after they never had met each other since then. She must be alive somewhere out there…it had been 12 years already. She got up, changed her clothes, and hurried to finish her breakfast before she rushed out before she would be late to meet up with Jurina. As she rushed over to the café, she saw the familiar girl waiting for her on the bicycle.

“J-Jurina! I’m sorry I’m late!”

“Oh, not at all! I just got here.”

Jurina gave her a warm welcome smile. Soon after that, they rode to school together. As other students saw Rena with the new student, it made them slightly surprise but they didn’t think about it much yet. Both girls went to park their bikes before they went to change their shoes at the entrance hall.

“Oh? Didn’t expect to see you two together in the morning! You guys came together?”

Rena and Jurina turned around and met with Airi and Akane. Rena wondered why she felt nervous and panicking like this, it’s unlike her usual self. But before she had to answer her friends, Jurina spoke up and explained it instead.

“We just knew that we actually live close by to each other, so we decided to come to school together today.”
 
“Oh really? Lucky Rena to live close by to the famous Watanabe siblings!”

Rena just went along with her friend’s flow. As she turned to Jurina, she was also looking at her and gave a warm smile. Without realizing it, Rena was actually smiling back to her as well. All four of them went up to their homeroom before they would be marked as tardy for homeroom. Usually it would be like any other ordinary days for Rena, but it was a little different this time. Jurina was in most of her classes and she would always sit with Rena. Her liveliness brought some colors into the introvert raven haired girl’s life. When a group work was assigned, Jurina would always come to pair up with Rena before anyone else would make a move. The new student didn’t care how other students might want to pair with her. The only thing that Jurina thought was that she wanted to work with Rena. On the days they had drama club, they would always go home together, even on every other day too. Sometimes they would even stop by at the café and chill out until the sky turned brightly scarlet. If anyone were to ask what they were talking, it would be something really nonsense and random. As for today, Jurina wanted to try out the new cake at the café together with Rena. Since they had no club meetings today, they went straight to the café right after the school was over.

“Ah~ Oishii! Rena-chan you should try it!”

“Okay.”

She thought she would use another fork, but then Jurina actually decided to feed her instead. Her face flushed immediately after realizing it and seemed to be hesitating to eat it.

“C’mon, ah~”

“A-Ah…”

Rena was forced to open her mouth and took the bite in public. She was so embarrassed that anyone would see her doing like this. However, the sweet taste of the cake made her forgot about the frustration she had a second ago.

“I-It’s great.”

“I told you! Hehe~”

That bright energetic smile from her cute friend made her heart fluttered. Rena didn’t understand why she was so attracted to that smile at all, but the more she saw the more she felt so happy. She wanted to do anything in order to see that pure smile again, again…and again.

“Rena-chan, what’s that drink?”

“Oh, it’s melon soda float.”

“Ah, can I try it?”

“Sure.”

She passed her drink to Jurina and she had a sip of it. Jurina seemed to be amazed by its taste and really loved it. She planned to order it next time when they come over again. It was like their goal at the café was to try every on the menu at least once. It’s quite a nonsense random goal, but Rena actually enjoyed it together with Jurina. The more time they spent together the more the class rep felt connected to her. As Rena had a sip of her own drink, it just reminded her the fact about indirect kisses. She recalled the image that Jurina drank from her straw and it made her mind exploded into pieces. Rena already had her lips on the straw already and it meant that she had an indirect kiss with Jurina.

“Rena-chan? Are you okay? Your face is red…”

“E-Eh!? U-Uh—n-nothing!”

“Hm…okay?”

The raven-haired girl tried to calm down after making too much of a fuzz about indirect kiss. She never had done something like this with anyone before. As they stayed at the café to the evening, it was about time they headed back home. However, it’s getting quite late than usual and so Jurina decided to send Rena at her house instead of them separating at the usual fork road. 

“It’s okay Jurina, I can go back ho—”

“Nope! Your parents would be worried about you!”

“But what about your pare—”

“They would be back late today, so they won’t know anything about it~”

Rena didn’t even have a chance to argue anything to her at all. Jurina accompanied her friend until they reached the front of Matsui’s Residence. The older woman came out after she heard the gate bell ringing.

“Rena-chan! What took you so long today??”

“I’m sorry mom.”

“It’s my fault, I made her stay with me at the café until this late.” Jurina apologized instead and the woman seemed to be surprised. The worries and anger on her face disappeared immediately and it made Rena feel a big relief that she wouldn’t need to listen to any lectures from her. 

“Ah, so you’re Jurina-chan that Rena-chan kept talking about!”

“M-Mom!”

“Hehe, I hope that’s me?”

Jurina giggled and then the mother came to open the gate for Rena to enter. Her mother invited Jurina for the dinner, but then she had to decline since she had to return back home now. It seemed Rena’s mother had quite some interest in Jurina, and so she wished for her to join the dinner with them someday.

“Its quite late already…do you need an escort back home?” Ms. Matsui asked with worries for the younger Watanabe.

“No worries~ I’m great! If I need any help I can call my sisters. I’ll see you tomorrow Rena-chan.”

Jurina left and rode her bicycle into the darkness of the street. As Rena watched her slowly disappearing, she was still worried about making Jurina returning back home late because she came to send her off. Both mother and daughter went back into the house to have dinner, and then Rena’s mother brought up the topic regarding Jurina.

“So that’s Jurina-chan, I’m glad you found a great friend.”

“Eh?”

“Fufu~ did you realize that you’ve become livelier than before ever since you met Jurina-chan?”

Rena was dumbfounded. She didn’t realize that she changed at the beginning, but when she thought about it again there were several things that changed. She never talked on the phone this long before, she don’t usually hangout with others after school was over. She actually did have something to look forward to aside from studies and grades in school. Little by little, Rena was actually changing due to Jurina’s existence in her life.

“I…I didn’t realize that.”

“Well, I’m glad you met a friend who can give you a good influence.”

Her mother didn't explain anything further. Rena was still curious, but it would be pointless to ask because her mother wouldn’t bother explaining what she meant. The Matsui girl went back to her room to do her homework while wondering what’s Jurina doing right now…


~XXX~


“I’m back home.”

Jurina opened the door with her keys and then a teenage girl came to see her. She was shorter than Jurina, and she also had bangs. She was wearing a white baggy shirt, plain black shorts, and red glasses. Her eyes were amazingly calm enough that Jurina couldn’t tell what she was thinking. 

“What took you so long Jurina?”

“Sorry, I went to send my friend at her house before I come back.”

“Mom and dad are worry about you. If you’re going to be late again you should tell us before hand.”

“I’m sorry Mayu-san.”

“…Anyways, dinner is about to start. Glad you make it back on time.”

Mayu sighed softly as she wasn’t happy to hear Jurina’s reply. However, there was nothing she could do and there was a tinge of sadness in her eyes. It seemed the young sibling saw that and knew the possible reason behind that sadness.

“…Okay.”

Jurina followed her sister into the living room where Miyuki and her parents were already at the dining table. They were worried about Jurina and the girl apologized to them for not telling that she would be late. She told them how she didn’t want to leave Rena walking back home alone so she decided to accompany her home.

“You’re a girl too Jurina, you should worry about yourself too.”

“Don’t worry, I’m tough.”

“Still, you’re our daughter as well. We’re worry about you.”

Her father spoke up and it made Jurina’s expression became a little less playful. She smiled softly and bowed her head to her parents. It was her way to express her honest gratitude to those she was truly in debt with.

“…Thank you.”

Without further ado, they had their dinner together before Jurina went back to her room to work. However her mother stopped Jurina, while others were busy watching TV with the father. The mother made sure she didn’t speak too loud that everyone would hear the conversation

“Jurina…I know it’s still hard, but at least give Mayu and Miyuki the chance to be your sister…please know that they’re trying really hard.”

The girl nodded silently with a vague smile. She knew what her mother was trying to say as well as knew that both Watanabe twins were doing their bet to be her sister. After all, they were not blood-related.

“…I know. I truly appreciate their kindness, but I think I need a little more time.”

“I see. Don’t push yourself too hard okay? We’re here for you.”

“Thank you, mom. Good night.”

“Good night sweetie.”

Jurina went up the stairs to her room while her mother was watching her from behind. She closed the door and threw herself onto her bed immediately without waiting. When she made her mind go blank, the first person she thought of was Rena. She sighed once again and then her mother’s words repeated in her head again. She knew that Mayu and Miyuki accepted who she was and wanted to be close to her as sisters. However, maybe Jurina’s mind was not ready for the change and the warm welcome just yet.

-///-

“Rena-chan~ are you hungry? Let’s go eat!”

“Okay!”

They held each other’s hand and it was Ju-chan that dragged Rena down the corridor to the cafeteria. The lively ikemen girl rushed to talk to one of the old woman staff before she gave them two small pack of bread.

“Hehe~ Thank you obaasan!”

“Hehe, don’t worry about it. Make sure to keep it secret from the teachers~”

Ju-chan ran back and handed Rena a melon pan. This was something that they wouldn’t get to eat within the orphanage. Ju-chan had requested for one of the staffs she knew to buy more ever since she received a free one from obaasan. It made her love melon pan ever since then.

“Try it! It tastes amazing!”

“Really?”

Rena had a bite and she couldn’t believe the sensation within her mouth. It taste utterly amazing and it’s like an addiction. Rena finished the whole thing and she just loved it so much.

“It’s great right!?”

“I-It is! It’s so amazing! Melon pan is the best!”

“Yeah it is~ Glad that Rena-chan loves it! I’ll ask obaasan to buy more for us~”

“Is that really okay?”

“Yup!”

“Hehe~”

That was the first time Rena was exposed to the existence of melon pan and the person that introduced it to her was Ju-chan. Ever since then, melon pan was her life and her addiction. Even until now, she was still obsessed with melon pan due to its taste and also it reminded her of her childhood. Every time she had melon pan, Rena would always remember her times with Ju-chan at the orphanage.

After they enjoyed their food, they would go out to the playground and walk around. Ju-chan loved to explore everywhere that’s new and mysterious. Rena would always go with her and enjoyed following the energetic one.

“Make sure you don’t get lost~”

“Um! I won’t!”

Ju-chan extended her hand to Rena to hold onto. The shy girl slowly took it and they held each other’s hand tightly. The boyish girl would always hold Rena’s hand to make sure that the timid girl wouldn’t stray away from her. Every time Ju-chan held Rena’s hand…she felt her heart rest at ease.


-///-

As time passed by, Jurina was now used to reading and acting according to the script. Takamina could see and was impressed with her steady improvements. There would be a drama show in few days and both Jurina and Rena had got a free ticket since they were members of the drama club.

“I can’t wait to watch the show! Everyone worked so hard for it.”

Jurina spoke up as she bought some bread at the cafeteria before heading up to the roof deck with Rena since she forgot to bring her lunchbox today. However, it seemed something made Jurina curious and she turned to her raven-haired friend.

“Rena-chan…if you don’t mind me asking, why aren’t you part of the drama?”

Jurina was looking at Rena with eyes clouded with worries. Obviously, it made her laughed at how her friend was exaggerating things. The reason she didn’t join the drama was just too simple beyond Jurina’s expectations.

“It’s just I have many assignments and tests going on. Its something quite usual within the drama club, usually there would be several people that didn’t join…but it’s only me this time.”

“Ah~ I see!”

Jurina sighed with relief and made Rena chuckle softly. Her friend was just worrying her too much, but it made her feel relieved to have Jurina cared for her this much. Rarely one would meet someone innocent and pure like her, but she was actually mature and independent more than many people that Rena knew.  They went up to the roof deck hoping that they didn’t make Akane and Airi waited too long.

“Oi~ you lovebirds! Why taking so long!?”

Akane teased both of them and Rena couldn’t help but to flush immediately. Jurina just laughed and then threw her arms around Rena’s waist. She actually played along with Akane and teased her class rep.

“Because we’re having our private moments…right, Re-na-chan~?”

“J-Jurina!?”

“Oh ho ho~ Things sure escalate fast.”

“You two, cut it out! Mou…!”

Everyone laughed at the bullied class rep. Rena’s heart pounded spontaneously as she felt Jurina’s body close to her. For some reason, it reminded her of her childhood friend, Ju-chan. It started to make her confuse with many things and she gently pushed Jurina away from her.

“Stop teasing me guys!”

“Aw, gommen~”

Jurina laughed and apologized childishly to her. The energetic one snuggled the shy raven-haired girl as she was enjoying teasing her. However, it made Rena blushed with embarrassment even more. It was Jurina’s nature to cuddle and hug other people, especially with Rena. Every time Jurina hugged her, she would try to avoid it since she didn’t want others to see and misunderstood it. She felt embarrassed and nervous for some reason…she couldn’t explain this feeling inside her stomach. During the whole lunch break, Jurina invited Akane and Airi to go to watch the drama show that would be in few days. They seemed to be interested and Jurina hoped to see them there.

-

On the day there was a drama show after school, Rena was running a bit late because the teacher called her to talk about class rep duties. As she checked her wristwatch, she had only few minutes before the drama show would start. At least she texted Jurina to tell her to go first, but when she arrived at her classroom to grab her bag she saw her puppy friend sitting on her table waiting for someone.

“Ah, Rena-chan~ hello~”

“J-Jurina? Why are you still here?”

“Obviously, I was waiting for you.”

“Eh?? Didn’t I tell you to go first?”

“Yup you did, but I don’t want to let you go alone.”

Jurina jumped out from her table and giggled childishly at her. She told her that she just wanted to go together with Rena despite they would be late for the show. The class rep’s heart skipped slightly with how caring and sincere Jurina had for her. She was touched by her kindness and then they hurried to the theater to watch the drama. That instance for some reason, Rena thought what would Ju-chan say if she was to be in her position. She decided to step out from her comfort zone and express herself to Jurina a little bit more. She grabbed Jurina’s hand and it made the girl confused.

“Let’s run, we don’t want to miss the fun right?”

Jurina was surprised but then a huge smile appeared across her face. She giggled and held Rena’s hand back tightly. “Sure! Make sure you catch up with my pace.”

“Challenge accepted.”

Holding each other’s hand firmly, they ran towards the theater as quickly as they could. Obviously, Jurina would run much faster than Rena but she wouldn’t want to outrun her friend. She made sure she ran at the same pace as her class rep. Jurina still wanted their hands to be connected to each other until the very end they arrived the theater. They entered the dark hall and glad that they made it right on time before the important scene would start. It was so filled up and they had to sit down on the stairs in the darkness instead.

“This seat isn’t that bad~ I like it more than chairs.”

“Hehe, you’re weird Jurina.”

“Really? It’s called unique~”

“Okay~ if you say so.”

“Also… I get to cuddle you without anyone seeing us~”

Jurina wrapped her arms around Rena’s arm and leaned onto her shoulder. Her cute friend was acting spoiled again. She would only behave like this when she was alone with Rena. Even though the class rep wanted to resist, she couldn’t fight back against those pleading puppy eyes at the slightest.

“Okay…just this once.”

“Yay~”

They watched the drama together while Jurina snuggled her tightly. Rena could feel her heart beating faster as she thought about her childish friend was cuddling her so closely. Even though she tried to focus on the drama show, she was so distracted by Jurina holding tightly on her so badly.

-

“Ah! It’s so fun! Everyone is so good!”

Jurina stretched her arms up high while they were walking to the entrance to the parking lot to get their bicycles. At least Rena was able to focus on the main theme of the story despite the worse distraction she could ever ask for.

“Yup, it’s really good.”

After the show was over, it was about time they head back home but then it was different from usual. However, before they would leave the school, Rena spoke up and caught Jurina’s attention.

“…Neh, Jurina.”

“Yes?”

“Do you want to go to the café together?”

She was the one that invited Jurina to the café and obviously the Watanabe girl did not refuse. It made Rena sigh with relief and then they headed to the café together. They made an order and Jurina was curious why her shy friend asked to come here this late. She got a feeling that Rena wanted so talk about something.

“Rena-chan…is something bothering you?”

“N-Not really. I just felt like wanting to share you about something.”

“Oh? Yes?”

“It’s…probably its about my first love.”

“Hm? Why probably?”

“W-Well, I’m not sure that I actually like her or not…”

Rena actually told Jurina about her dear childhood friend named Ju-chan. It wasn’t her full name but that’s the nickname she called her. She talked about her feelings she had for Ju-chan and how she felt that Jurina was very similar to her so much. It made her confuse with her feelings for the Jurina. She didn’t even understand why she was telling this secret to Jurina at all. However, the young Watanabe listened to her talked about her childhood silently with a vague smile across her face. Rena kept telling her the story and told how she was actually an orphan and that it was Ju-chan that was supposed to be adopted by the Matsui couple…

-///-

While the two girls were walking around the building on one ordinary day, they accidently stumbled at the teacher’s office. They mentioned Ju-chan’s name and it caught their attention immediately. So they decided to eavesdrop the conversation.

“She’s a very lively girl and I believe you would love Ju-chan.”

The teacher was speaking to the couple that came to adopt a child. They both seemed to like this girl that the teacher was talking about and came to an agreement to adopt this girl.

“However, we would like to talk to her about this first…we would want it to be something both sides agree with…”

Ju-chan and Rena heard the whole conversation and then the shy one felt her hand being held tightly. They left before they would be caught and Rena congratulated her for being chosen out of all the kids.

“Ju-chan! Congratulations…finally you’re able to get out from here.”

“…Yeah.”

However, Ju-chan wasn’t as happy as Rena would expect. Next few days, the Matsui couple would come to the orphanage again to talk with Jurina but then something unexpected had happened. In the morning, Ju-chan got into a fight with one of the boys and she had bruises and cuts on her face. She pretty much beat him up into pulp. The teacher apologized to the couple that they allowed this to happen. Rena was extremely worried and then rushed to Ju-chan’s side but that was a huge mistake within Rena’s life…

“Rena-chan is a good girl. She’s kind, and very smart. Take her instead.”

“J-Ju-chan…!?”

“What are you sayi—” Before the teacher could finish her sentence, Ju-chan interrupted her and directed her speech to the Matsui couple.

“I’m not such a good girl as you guys think. Rena-chan fits much better than me.”

“I don’t get it…why are you saying like this Ju-chan??”

“…She deserve to go out more than I do. So please, take Rena-chan instead!”

Ju-chan pleaded the Matsui couple to reconsider their decision. They were utterly moved by the young girl’s sincerity. With the injured girl’s speech they indirectly knew that Ju-chan got into a fight on purpose in order to make them take Rena instead. They agreed with it, but it made Rena cried so badly. While the adults had to discuss about the documents, Ju-chan wished to bid farewell with Rena first.

“Please do what you need to do.”

“Thank you…Matsui-san.”

Ju-chan thanked both adults before they left to the office. It’s only both of them alone in the room and she tried to calm Rena down. “Rena-chan…don’t cry.”

“B-But…Ju-chan I—!”

“I’ll get out from here, don’t worry. I promise I will find you.” Ju-chan held Rena’s hand tightly and spoke directly into her eyes. “Stay strong, and believe me. We will meet again.”

“Ju-chan…!”

“I like you Rena-chan, I had a lot of fun being with you…”

“Me too…I like you Ju-chan! I like you a lot! But I don’t want to be separated from you at all!”

“It’s something that can’t be helped. I promise…I’ll find you no matter how long it will take.”

Ju-chan kissed Rena’s forehead and patted her head gently. She brought Rena’s hand up to lift up the right side of her bangs to reveal a visible line on her smooth skin. It was a distinct scar that she received from an accident that meant so much to Rena.

“Just remember this scar I have.... you’ll definitely recognize me. We will find our way to each other again.”
 
“Ju-chan…”

Rena threw her arms around her friend she had feelings for. She cried in her arms for one last time before the Matsui couple took her out from the orphanage. She wished for the day to meet with Ju-chan out in this wide world once again even there was a dim change that she could’ve forgotten about Rena. It’s just a childish dream that the she still clung onto until now. She still believed that Ju-chan was looking for her…just as much as she was looking for Ju-chan as well.


-///-

“I’m sorry to make you listen to all of this…Jurina.”

“Don’t worry about it. She must be really lucky to have someone like you cared for her this much. Hehe~ I’m jealous…I can tell you really love her.”

Jurina smiled widely and it made Rena feel relieved. It was as Rena expected, she wasn’t Ju-chan that she was looking for. A part of her felt sad about it, but a part of her also felt relieved about it. It’s impossible that Ju-chan would be Jurina, despite they were alike in many ways. If she were real, she would’ve revealed her identity to her for a long ago.

“Talking about scar huh…I do have one on my stomach.”

“E-Eh? On your stomach?”

“I got into an accident and got this distinct scar. It didn’t look that nice though.”

“I see…”

Rena sighed out softly as she felt real relieved after telling her story to her friend. As for Jurina, she was flattered that Rena told this precious story of hers to her. She wished to help her find Ju-chan and if she found anyone with a scar on her head she would tell Rena immediately.

“It’s going to be hard to find her without knowing her full name…but let’s do our best. We will definitely find her, you got me here~”

“T-Thank you Jurina! I’m so happy to talk about this to you.”

“Not at all~ shall we head back home?”

“Yeah, it’s getting late now.”

As usual, Jurina would escort Rena back home. They were walking down the streets quietly. Matsui felt quite awkward but before she could speak up, Jurina interrupted her first with her childhood story.

“I’m an orphan too. I’m actually adopted by Watanabe-san about 3 years ago, that’s the reason why I moved from Nagoya to Tokyo to live with them.”

Rena’s eyes grew wide with shock after she learned that Jurina was also an orphan like her. The young Watanabe stopped her bike as they were in front of Rena’s house. However, she looked into the raven-haired girl’s eyes and grasped for her hand gently.

“That’s why, I think I understand your feelings…I promise, I’ll help you find Ju-chan no matter what.”

“Jurina…”

“I have to go now, the next time we have time together…it’s my turn to tell about myself too~”

The young Watanabe had left with a smile. However, as Rena watched her going away in a distance she called her name loudly and made Jurina flinched. As their eyes met again, Rena seemed to be arranging her words before she spoke out clearly.

“The dinner…do you want to come for a dinner at my house this weekend? My mom wanted me to introduce you to them properly.”

“…Sure! I’m free this weekend!”

“T-Thank goodness. I’ll see you tomorrow at the usual spot.”

“Yup~ See you tomorrow.”

Their usual spot would be at the café. They would always meet with each other there in the morning before they went to school. It became their usual routine and their relationship slowly developed even more. That late evening, Rena was lying down on her bed cuddling her own pillow as she replayed Jurina’s smile in her head. It made her wonder whether these butterfly feelings she had was because Jurina was very similar to her Ju-chan…or it was because she actually had feelings for the young Watanabe.

“Ah! This is so confusing! Ugh! I should go slee—”

~RING~

Rena’s cellphone alerted out loud as she received a message. She checked it and it was from Jurina.

[Jurina: About today, I had a lot of fun. I’m really happy to listen to your story and I promise I will definitely share mine as well. I’ll be sleeping now, so goodnight~ I look forward to the dinner this weekend!]

“Jurina…”

Rena sent a message back before she put it on silence. She wouldn’t want it to wake her up in the middle of the night. She closed the lights and drifted to sleep. As she slowly drifted to slumber, she had another dream about her childhood once again…

-///-

“U-Ugh!”

Rena was pushed against the wall and was surrounded by other boys. They would gang up and picked on those weaker than them. Being in an orphanage didn’t make things easier for anyone at all. Since Rena was a quiet introvert girl, she was usually targeted for bullies.

“You’re not with that tomboy girl today?”

“…”

“Why don’t you call for help?”

“…”

“Oi, say something!” One of the boys grabbed Rena’s hair and pulled it forcefully. It made her yelped in pain but still she chose not to answer anything.

“U-Uh…!”

“Now what should we play? How about you be the horse for us?”

“…”

“You should know your place and listen to us. If you don’t want to get hurt.”

“…”

“Oi! Say something already!”

The boy smacked across Rena’s face and caused the girl to fall back. Then suddenly, Rena could hear footsteps getting louder and then she saw the boy in front of her got kicked away by Ju-chan. She sent him fly across the floor.

“U-Ugh…!!”

“What did you do to Rena-chan!? Don’t you dare touch her!”

“J-Ju-chan!”

“Here she comes again!”

Another boy exclaimed with annoyance and then they surrounded both Ju-chan and Rena. The boyish girl stood firm to protect her friend who was being bullied again. She was mad than ever in her life after she saw her dear friend got hit helplessly like this.

“You think you can beat us with only yourself? We won’t let you get away this time!”

“If you can!”

Ju-chan declared and then she ran in towards the group of boys. She was very tough and fought them seriously. Even some boys couldn’t match up against her will power at all. She was like a crazy monster when it comes to something regarding Rena’s safety. She kicked another boy in the stomach and sent him knocked onto the floor.

“You…bastard!”

The boy she kicked at first got up and grabbed a branch from a tree that was beside him. With anger, he got up and ran into Ju-chan from the blind spot. That instance, Rena yelled out loud to warn her, however…

“Ju-chan! Behind you!!”

“…!?”

It was too late. The thick branch at the head struck her. The boy hit her so hard that the branch broke in one single swing. Ju-chan flinched and then she fell on her knees. She felt utterly dizzy and the oozing warm fluid running down from the right side of her head. She could probably realize that she was bleeding from this pain on the corner of her head, it was probably a deep huge cut.

“S-She’s bleeding…! Isn’t this too much??”

“U-Uh…”

The boy’s senses returned and he realized that he overdid things. Everyone was shocked just as much as Rena, but then Ju-chan used that chance and pushed him away to break out from the center. She rushed back to Rena’s side and turned back to glare at them. No one would expect for a kid to have such a serious murderous glare like that. Despite she was injured; her will power was beyond extraordinary. Rena was scared to move. She was scared that Ju-chan was injured…she didn’t know how to react with the situation at all.

“I won’t let you touch Rena-chan…!”

“J-Ju-chan…!”

“What are you kids doing!?”

Finally the teacher had arrived. It seemed to be as Ju-chan expected and the boys ran away with fear and frustration. The teacher immediately approached the injured girl as half of her face was covered with blood.

“Ju-chan, what happen??”

“It’s a bit of along story sensei…”

“Anyways, let’s go to the clinic now.”

The teacher was about to carry her but she refused. She turned to Rena who was trembling with fear. It made Ju-chan worry about her and then she held her hand gently. She called Rena’s name to grab her attention and then their eyes met. The lively one smiled to her to indirectly tell Rena that she was okay.

“It doesn’t hurt, don’t worry~ I’m tough after all!”

“J-Ju-chan…”

Rena broke into tears and sobbed silently. She held Ju-chan’s hand back tightly and they walked to the infirmary together. While the nurse was treating her wounds, Rena held her hand tightly to make sure she wasn’t far apart from Ju-chan. The nurse cleaned the wound and disinfected it before she wrapped the bandage around Ju-chan’s head.

“It might leave a clear scar…you should stop being reckless if you want to be pretty, Ju-chan.”

The nursed sighed as if this happened countless times already. The young lively one often got into accidents, as she was being too hyperactive. Every time she got a bad cut she would usually get a distinct scar. It seemed her body could easily get scars from simple cuts that normal people wouldn’t get one from it. However, this wound she got would leave a big scar on her head, it’s no simple cut at all.

“Ju-chan…I’m really sorry…”

“It’s not Rena-chan’s fault. Didn’t I promise you that I would protect you?”

“But—!”

“C’mon~ It’s just a little scratch!”

She laughed energetically to show Rena that she was in a great condition like a horse. Ju-chan wouldn’t want her dear friend to be too worried about her. The crybaby Rena broke into tears once again and threw her arms around Ju-chan tightly. She sobbed on her shoulders and the injured girl smiled silently.

“Aw, you’re such a crybaby Rena-chan…but, thank you.”

Rena remembered the warmth from Ju-chan’s body very well. It’s the warmth that always protected her from the bullies. It’s the warmth that gave her comfort and happiness. Even until now, her heart still remembered that feeling. It was because of that past, Rena gradually changed and stood up for herself. She knew that she couldn’t always rely on Ju-chan all the time. She had to be strong…in order to find Ju-chan.


-///-

~Part One: Encounter~
[END]






The OS is too long, I need to break it into 4 parts now, XD I thought I could do it as one! but NO! XD aw...TOO BAD~!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Mirai [wMatsui] - Update (14/01/14)
Post by: katekyohit on January 13, 2014, 06:50:42 PM
~Part Two: Bloom~

Both Jurina and Rena hung out as usual right after school but this time they went to this park close by. It seemed they wanted to change some atmosphere aside from going to café every single day. They bought some snacks from the convenience store they passed by and spent time at the park together when they just wanted to relax in such a good weather. Winter was approaching and it’s getting less hot as time passed by. Both of them were sitting on the swings while the young Watanabe was munching her snacks hungrily.

“Glad that we come to the park! The weather is great for us to be out today.”

“I agree, do you want some snacks?” Jurina agreed and passed the back of snacks to her dear friend.

“Sure.”

Rena took a piece and munched as well. She bought melon pan from the store as well but she was saving that for later tonight. As they kept talking about random stuffs and school-related stories, Jurina had recalled about the dinner this weekend at Matsui’s place. She believed that it was a perfect chance to tell about her past to Rena.

“Tomorrow night I would want to share about my story to you too.”

“Ah…okay. I look forward to it?”

“Hehe~”

Jurina’s smile was always bright and radiant. Rena could never be bored to watch her smile forever. After they had relaxed for a while it was about time they have to return back home before it would be too dark. They would want to go back home earlier than usual because tomorrow would be their special day together after all. As usual, the puppy face girl went to send Rena off at her house.

“Jya, what time do you want me to come over?”

“Well, anytime you’re good with.”

“Hm, how about 10am? I got nothing to do for the whole day, besides that I want to spend time with you~”

“S-Sure!”

Rena’s heart skipped a beat and it even made her voice shook. The young Watanabe was extremely happy and it could be seen clearly on her face. She left immediately with excitement and left Rena nervous alone in front of her house. Late evening that day, she tried to go to sleep but she couldn’t. She was too excited and nervous about tomorrow’s day with Jurina at her place. As she closed her eyes to drift to sleep…she had another dream again.

-///-

“This is Rena-chan, please treat her well.”

The teacher introduced the timid girl to everyone in the room. It was the first day she came to this orphanage. Her parents left her at the daycare and never came back to take her, she was still 3 back then. As a result, she was sent to the orphanage close by to take care of her instead. She was hugging the bunny doll in her arms tightly with fear and frustration. After the introduction, everyone came running in to talk to the newcomer immediately.

However as time passed by, no one could really cope with Rena’s silence and cheerless atmosphere. Little by little, other kids started to drift away from her and she had been alone since then…

“Hello! You’re the newcomer right!?”

“…!”

“Ju-chan, I told you don’t get close to her…” Another kid spoke up but then the young lively one ignored the warning.

“Hello! What’s your name?”

“Uh…”

“Oh right I haven’t told you my name yet, everyone calls me Ju-chan here!”

She extended and grabbed onto Rena’s hand tightly without any slight hint of hesitation. It made her eyes grow wide with surprise and made an eye contact with those lively brown orbs.

“…and your name?”

“Rena…”

“Rena-chan? That’s a cute name! Nice to meet you Rena-chan~”

“A-Ah.”

The shy one nodded softly as they still made an eye contact with one another. Those brown lively orbs completely mesmerized Rena and that was the first time they both met. Ever since then, Ju-chan had been holding her hand tightly like this until the very last day they were separated… Rena missed the warmth of that hand.


-///-

She was too excited that she woke up early. Rena had notified her parents about Jurina’s visit and they were eager to meet her too. As it was about 15 minutes until it reached 10, she heard the doorbell and rushed out immediately. She opened the door and saw a familiar face wearing glasses and in her comfortable clothing. Their eyes met and she smiled back to Rena.

“Good morning, I brought some snacks with me too~”

Jurina looked completely different than usual. Rena never saw her wearing glasses before. Despite she was wearing a simple shirt and navy jeans, she looked decently attractive to Rena.

“W-Welcome!”

Matsui welcomed the guest into the house and took her to the living room. The older woman came to serve water to the guest and made Jurina bowed her head down slightly.

“T-Thank you ma’am.”

“You don’t have to act so formal, I heard a lot about you from Rena-chan.”

Ms. Matsui smiled back and it made Jurina realize that she was actually Rena’s mother. She told her that she brought snacks and drinks before she came here since she didn’t want to come over empty-handed.

“Make yourself at home!”

“Thank you Matsui-san.”

“Rena-chan! Why don’t you take your friend to your room instead?”

The mother suggested to her daughter and the raven-haired girl was a little embarrassed with the idea. She just didn’t want to admit that she preferred that way more. It seemed her mother knew her well enough to know what Rena actually wanted too.

-

They went upstairs and it was the first time Jurina entered Rena’s room. It was very clean and tidy as expected from the class rep. They sat on the carpet floor and placed the snacks on the table. It was an awkward silence between both of them while they were staring at each other.

“Did you have a good sleep?”

Jurina was the first to break the tension of the atmosphere. Rena wasn’t able to answer properly because she didn’t know she should tell the truth or not. However, before she could’ve answer, Jurina continued where she left off.

“I barely have any sleep, I know its weird but I’m just really excited to come over to your place.”

Rena’s eyes grew wide with surprise. It seemed it wasn’t only her that was actually nervous and excited about the weekend after all. After she heard her friend’s thoughts, she decided to tell the truth as well.

“Me too…this is the first time that a friend came over aside from group projects.”

“So I’m the first?”

“Yes.”

“Ah~ that makes me feel so special!”

She finally let out a laugh and the awkward atmosphere started to disappear. They’re now relaxed and then Rena brought up the topic that she was curious about her friend. It was about those black frame glasses…

“I didn’t know you wear glasses.”

“It's a reading glasses. I only wear it when I’m at home or reading books.”

“I see. It gives me a different feeling from you.”

“How so?”

“Well…more ikemen?”

Jurina didn’t know Rena thought about her that way and it made her blushed slightly. Her heart skipped a beat as Rena complimenting her. She rubbed her head and avoided eye contact with her.

“O-Oh…I didn’t know that! You’ll look great with glasses too.”

“Nah, I would look like a bookworm.”

“Well, a little I guess? But you’ll look really cute!”

“A-Ah, oh, o-okay…”

Rena gulped when her heart started to pound against her ribs harder and faster. With that suggestion from Jurina made her wanting to wear glasses as well. As they didn’t know what to talk about, Jurina moved in closer and leaned onto Rena’s shoulder. The class rep didn’t move and sat very still, she didn’t know what was Jurina planning to do but before she could’ve asked she was interrupted.

“Watanabe is the 2nd family that adopted me a year ago, its because the owner of the orphan was close friends with Watanabe-san so they decided to take me in.”

“What happen to the first…?”

“…Mom and I got into an unfortunate accident. I’m the only one that’s barely alive, and I almost die when I arrived at the hospital.”

“…!”

Rena’s eyes remained wide with shock. As she listened to the tragic story that happened to Jurina, she realized how much she didn’t know what Jurina had been through. After she was the sole survivor of the family. She had remained in the hospital, as she had to go through rehabilitation to recover for quite a while. Watanabe family was actually neighborhoods with Jurina’s family until they moved out 5 years before this incident. They often came to visit her and decided to adopt her into the family, as a result Jurina moved to Tokyo after her rehab treatment was over. While she was telling her life story to Rena, they were holding each other’s hand tightly. Even just a little, the raven-haired girl could feel a tinge of sadness from Jurina’s voice. It must’ve been so rough for her in these past years.

“I’m sorry to hear about your family…Jurina is so strong to go through that.”

“Not really, it’s just…” The girl paused while their eyes met with each other. However, it seemed she decided not to continue where she left off.

“…?”

“...I don’t know too, I felt like I had something I hold onto that made me able to survive through all this mess.”

“I see.”

Rena wasn’t sure she understood it or not. However, it seemed Jurina held so many secrets from everyone. She wondered aside from herself, who knew about this already. Likely the Watanabe family would knew what happened in Jurina’s life before they decided to adopt her in. She shouldn’t meddle into other people’s business. 

“I never shared this with anyone before…you’re the first one.”

“W-Wow…I feel so flattered.” Rena was surprised that Jurina actually answered her curiosity as if she could read her mind. She was internally blushing when she’s the first to know about Jurina’s tragic secret.

“Hehe, you should!”

Today, Rena learned so many things about the young Watanabe. It felt as if she’s was one more step closer to her. Despite Jurina being such a lively girl, yet she hid so many secrets. No one could tell that she had gone through such a tragic past before. Jurina just looked so pure and innocent to her.

-

They spent most of their time talking about many random things together until Rena’s mother called them down to eat lunch. She went out to buy bento boxes so the little kids wouldn’t starve themselves to death. As they were eating in the living room together, Jurina spotted this brown little dog that came up to her.

“Ah! Kawaii!! What’s her name?”

“It’s Ruby.”

“Ah~ such a cute name.”

After they’re done eating, Jurina played with the little puppy together with Rena in the living room. As Ms. Matsui was preparing the ingredients for the dinner tonight, she asked Rena to help out later. As Jurina offered to help, she was rejected at first, but then the young Watanabe still insisted. After they had relaxed for a while, they girls decided to lend Rena’s mother a hand. Surprisingly, Jurina wasn’t that bad with cooking at all. They helped cutting the ingredients and as well as chit chatting with each other. Even it was during weekends, Jurina couldn’t help but to tease her shy friend again.

“You’re so good with cutting! You’ll become a great girlfriend and wife~”

“Shush!”

“Hehe~ Now I hope I can be a boy, so you can have a pretty wife cook for me~”

“J-Jurina!?!”

“H-Hey! Don’t swing around with that knife in your hands!”

The mother watched Rena scolding back at Jurina and made her revealed a smile of relief. She knew the change within her daughter and she was right. The main cause that made Rena became livelier than before was because of Jurina. She was utterly grateful that her daughter finally found someone that could bring that beautiful smile to Rena. She decided to enjoy and watch those two girls silently while she prepared other ingredients. The dinner today would be pasta and other side dishes.

-

While they were setting up the table, the doorbell rang out of blue. It was around this time that Rena’s father would return back home from work. The young Matsui went to open the door to welcome her father in. It was the first time that he saw Jurina and he was grateful that she came to have a dinner with them tonight. They all sat down at the table and was about to start the dinner all together.

“Ittadakimasu.”

Everyone said in unison as started the meal. Jurina’s eyes grew wide as the food taste truly delicious. She complimented on it immediately and was really surprised with Rena’s mother’s skills.

“Woah! It’s just so amazing!! Matsui-san, this is so delicious.”

“Ah~ Thank you Jurina-chan! Eat as much as you need we have spares.”

“Yes, thank you!”

The puppy girl continued to eat the delicious food in front of her. As Rena watched from the corner of her eye, she let out a soft smile while watching her friend happily eating the pasta. It seemed her mother saw that and coughed softly in order to grab her daughter’s attention.

“Rena-chan, start eating or else the food will get cold.”

“Y-Yes!”

Rena was just embarrassed that her mother caught her being distracted. She ate her food quietly and it was about time that her parents would be storming questions at the poor Watanabe. They asked so many things about her, only just simple things. But the adults seemed to ask about things that were related to Rena in a way as well.

“So how was Rena-chan at school?” The older woman asked and Jurina was more than welcome to tell everything about Rena at school to her.

“She’s a serious class rep but she’s just so tsundere and cute!”

“Oi…Jurina—”

“Rena-chan is my senpai in drama class, she’s the best~ I’m able to take the main role because of her guidance!”

“…”

Rena didn’t know that Jurina thought of her that way. She remained in silence and listened to her friend doing all the talk instead. Jurina kept talking about good and happy things she had with Rena all the time at the table. Her heart beat wildly as Jurina kept saying those sweet things about her, she bit her lips and clutched tightly onto her shorts as she was trying to hide her embarrassment. But at the same time, Jurina realized her blushing friend and couldn’t stop teasing her by poking her puffed cheeks.

-

Time flew by so fast before they could realize it. It was getting late and about it was time that she had to return back home. But before that she decided to help cleaning the plates with Rena but then she tried to chase her away.

“No! You’re the guest!”

“But I want to help!”

“No.”

“Pwease~”

Rena sighed, not those puppy eyes again. She gave up and let Jurina do what she wanted. The young Watanabe smiled with contentment as she won the argument. As they helped each other cleaning up the plates, Rena would pass the plate for her to wash and put onto the dish rack. It wasn’t that long until they’re done since they helped each other out, but it was the time that Jurina would have to return back home before her parents would be too worried.

“I have to go now.”

“Okay…I’ll see you at school on Monday.”

“Yup~ Good night.”

Rena didn’t want Jurina to leave at all. Even though the girl stayed at her house for the whole day, she didn’t want this to end yet. Jurina could see a slight hint of sadness and it made her want to tease Rena for one last time of the day.

“Neh…Rena-chan. I want to tell you something…”

“Hm?”

“Come close.”

Rena moved in and leaned her ears closer to Jurina, but that was when the young Watanabe planted a soft kiss onto her cheeks. It made Rena jerk back immediately and covered her cheek with her hand. It was a reaction that Jurina expected to see from her and that’s when she decided to leave.

“That’s my thanks for today, I had a lot of fun today~”

The door closed and her friend finally left. However, Rena was still shocked and having a side effect from the kiss. Her mind went blank for a long while even after she took a shower and went to bed. She couldn’t fall asleep as the scene kept repeating in her head. The feeling that Jurina’s lips touched her cheek made her face burned instantly. It’s making her heart beating off the pattern and she probably couldn’t sleep for the night today.

“Ah! I can’t sleep…!”

The kissing scene repeated again and Rena’s face blushed even more. She looked up at the ceiling and sighed loudly. She didn’t want to admit that she was feeling nervous when she thought about Jurina. She didn’t want to admit that she couldn’t stop thinking about Jurina every now and then. She didn’t want to admit that she could’ve fallen in love with her…


~XXX~


Few days later at school, the teacher talked about the school field trip that would be in a month from now. It would be an overnight fieldtrip and it would be a room of 4 people. As the teacher allowed everyone to make their own sleeping arrangements, the answer was obvious that Jurina would be rooming with Rena, Akane and Airi. They went to notify their teacher about the room arrangement and got it settled down ahead of time. The school day passed by like any other usual days and it was lunch break.

“Alright! I look forward to the trip~”

Akane exclaimed loudly as she ate her sandwich. They sat at the roof deck as usual to have lunch together. They checked the information papers regarding the cost of the trip and the schedule at their destination. Their destination was at Nagoya, the girls were quite eager to visit many places during their free time session. It’s been a while that Rena had been back to Nagoya ever since generous Matsui couple adopted her. She was originally from Nagoya and she planned to visit the orphanage she came from if it’s still at the same place it used to be. However, she was wondering whether she should go alone or not.

-

As the school ended, Rena was packing up her stuffs while Jurina came up to invite her over to the cake café as usual. She simply nodded with her cheeks blushing slightly as that kissing scene was still replaying in her mind. However, she tried to suppress those thoughts replaying again. They walked out from the classroom without realizing that there were other students looking at both of them at all…

-

As their walking to the entrance of the school, they accidently came across with a senior of the school. Her eyes accidently met with both girls and she approached towards Jurina quickly. It was actually one of the famous Watanabe twins of Tokyo High, Watanabe Miyuki. She approached with a bewitching smile and playfulness in her voice.

“Jurina~ are you coming straight home afterwards?”

“Not really, I’m going to go to the café with Rena-chan first and go back home around the same usual time.”

“Okay! Make sure you come back home early. Mom will your cook meatball pasta today for dinner.”

“R-Really??”

Jurina’s attention turned to the plan about her dinner tonight. Her favorite of all time dishes was meatball pasta. It made her more enthusiastic to look forward to it. Obviously, Miyuki could tell from those eyes that she was excited for tonight’s dinner.

“Yes! I’ll see you later~ Please take care of Jurina for me, Rena-chan.”

“I-I will!”

“Mou…Miyuki-san…”

“I’m your sister neh, don’t forget to call me like that.”

Miyuki patted the younger Watanabe’s head gently and Rena could see slight blush and uneasiness in Jurina’s eyes. It made her remembered that the young Watanabe was not blood related with the twins. She was an orphan so she understood that feeling well, but she could also tell from Miyuki’s eyes that she really cared for Jurina.

“I-I will…”

“I’ll see you back at home~ also, you should invite Rena for a dinner at our place sometimes soon.”

Miyuki left before anyone of them could’ve speak.  They both headed to the park again and had a relaxing time after school was over. As they were talking on many random topics about their favorite songs and movies, it seemed Rena was curious about several things regarding Jurina.

“Miyuki-senpai is so kind and sweet to you.”

“Isn’t she like that with everyone?” Jurina questioned but then Rena shook her head.

“No, I could tell she treats you different from others. Hehe, I guess its obviously because you’re her sister.”

“Hmm…I guess so.”

“I’m jealous of you Jurina…”

Rena smiled with slight hint of sadness in her voice. The young Watanabe turned to her immediately and stared at her class rep quietly until Rena turned so their eyes met with each other. 

“I’m the only child, so I envy those with siblings sometimes.”

“…I see, I’m sorry Rena-chan.”

“Hey! There’s nothing to be sorry for! …It’s just I’m a little jealous.”

“Don’t worry, I’m here for you neh~?”

The young Matsui blushed silently by Jurina’s sweet words. She laughed at how Rena responded with a shy reaction and stared at her with a smile. Jurina couldn’t help but to agree with her feelings that Rena looked adorable when she was actually blushing. After it’s getting a little late, they both returned back home and another simple day came to an end.

-///-

The pain of being smacked by a long wooden stick still haunted her until now. The bruises and splinters were all over her limbs. The horror repeated again endlessly and the young girl wondered when would it stop.

“How dare you look at me like that!? You cursed monster…!”

The old woman glared back at the injured girl with hatred from the deepest part of her heart. She brutally continued to hit the poor girl until she was tired and satisfied with today. There was blood stained and traces of splattered blood on the wooden stick. She walked away and left the poor girl leaning against the wall listlessly. She slowly got up and went back to her room to treat her wounds. She pulled the splinters out from her skin and disinfected her bleeding injuries. She had a black shoulder hair length and brunette eyes…what a waste of her beauty to receive such injures like that. She sighed while staring at the mirror, knowing that she would get another scar from this.

“…When will I die? Why didn’t I die instead of dad?”

The young girl closed her eyes recalling the face of the kind gentle dad that adopted her. His smile was utterly gentle to her all the time ever since she’s adopted. He saved her from the car accident back when she was 7 years old. However, he didn’t survive through that fatal injury when he arrived at the hospital. That was when Jurina’s kind mother changed drastically as if a demon possessed her. She blamed for her husband’s death onto Jurina and it had been 2 and a half years of she went through abuse…

“…Rena…chan.”

The young girl walked towards the window after she had treated her wounds. She could predict that she would get a new scar across her thigh and just only could hope that it would be that distinct to be ugly. She saw was the pouring rain on the other side of the window, as she touched the cold glass she could see a reflection of herself. The scar on the corner of her right forehead could be seen in the reflection and it constantly reminded her of the past.

“Rena-chan….”

It seemed the reason she was able to go through constant abuse without attempting to suicide yet was because she wanted to meet with Rena again. She prayed every night for the day to meet her. She promised to her that she would find Rena no matter what. In order to fulfill her words she couldn’t die yet. That was the only sole reason she’s alive until now… She only wished to die, but before she would die with satisfaction…she wanted to see Rena one last time.

“Rena…”


-///-

Jurina woke up early due to the nightmare she had.  She kept having that dream every now and then. She looked at her thigh and saw a light scar on her skin. It came from her mother constantly beating her up with a wooden stick filled with splinters. The pain still haunted her subconscious until now. Jurina didn’t actually remember everything in detail after she survived through the tragic car accident, she only knew that she had someone she held onto which made her survive through the tragic…but she can’t remember what it was.

She just sat there on her bed and stared out from the window since she still had time before she could get off from bed. But before she realized again, a heavy pain in her head attacked her. It just reminded her she forgot to take the morning meds for today.

“T-The…meds…”

She slowly walked to the table and grabbed three pills from the plastic bag. She swallowed it with water and went to lie down on the bed. She had to wait for a little until the throbbing pain inside her head would settle down. She wiped her nose to check whether for any traces of blood. Luckily there was none since she took the med right on time. If she didn’t take the meds to maintain her blood pressure she could have a bad nosebleed and fainted as a result. She hid it well from her friends, especially from Rena.

After the pain slowly decreased, she decided to change into her school uniform. However as she was doing her hair, she saw this scar on her right forehead, which was hid, under her bangs.  She touched it and recalled the story that Rena told her about her orphan best friend that was separated from her. Jurina didn’t understand why she had a scar on the same spot that Rena mentioned… she actually had to lie to Rena back then because she wasn’t certain she actually met the class rep in the past or not. She barely could remember many things back when she was a child. She could only remember things until the day she survived the tragic accident that killed her father. Her memories actually regained back a little after her 3 years of rehabilitation. Jurina remembered some sweet gentle memories she shared with her first foster family before the whole horror arrived. Part of Jurina believed that she couldn’t possibly be Rena’s best friend from childhood. There were many orphans and orphanages around Nagoya. They couldn’t end up coming from the same place and there were plenty of girls that could have their names begin with ‘Ju’ just like hers. No matter what, Jurina didn’t want to believe she was this person Rena was finding until she was certain on many things first… After she was done changing, she grabbed her school bag and headed downstairs to have her breakfast.

-

“Good morning Jurina!”

“Good morning.”

She greeted her mother whom was preparing breakfast at the table. As she checked her watch she had about 10 minutes to eat before she had to leave her home. She wouldn’t want to be late with her morning meeting with Rena. While she was eating her omelets and toasted bread, her mother spoke up as she handed a mug of warm milk to Jurina.

“Jurina, when would you introduce Rena-chan to the family? Maybe invite her for a dinner at our house?”

“I’ll bring her over someday, I don’t know when though. You said the same thing as Miyuki-neechan.”

“Oh? Well~ you’ve become much brighter ever since you moved to Tokyo. I heard she’s the first friend you made on the first day isn’t she?”

“Y-Yeah…she’s the first one.”

“I see~ I’m glad you meet such a great friend! You better get going or else you’ll make her wait too long.”

Jurina glanced at the clock and realized that she had to get moving or else she would be late with her usual meet up with her friend. She rushed out from the house and grabbed her bicycle. Her mother came out to wave at her before Jurina took off.

“I’ll be back home at the usual time!”

“Have a safe day!”

“I will!”

She took off and rode towards the café immediately. Jurina could see the familiar figure from a distance away waiting in front of the café. It was someone that she expected to be. As their eyes met, Jurina could feel her heart beating faster as she witnessed the beauty of Rena’s eyes. The surge of happiness came out and she couldn’t hold back her smile. Every single time she saw her, she would always smile from her heart’s content.

“Good morning Jurina.”

“Good morning!”

Despite Jurina was utterly disturbed by the nightmare that was haunting her until now, it seemed Rena’s smile always made her forget about it every single time without fail. They went to school together and simply enjoying their moments together every single day. However, it seemed the topic this morning was about Rena’s dream last night. She had a dream about her childhood, and about her Ju-chan again.

“I dream about her again…I wondered why I’m having such frequent dreams about Ju-chan these days.”

“Hmm, who knows? Maybe it's a good sign we might find her.”

“I hope so too…I’ve been waiting to see her, for 12 years already.”

“I believe she’s looking for you too.”

“Thank you Jurina, your words meant so much to me!”

It was a very pretty smile from the longhaired girl beside Jurina. It was a smile that she wanted to protect it. Even just a little, she wished to do all she had to make Rena smiled happily like that again. Before the young Watanabe realized, they already reached school and it’s about time they headed to their homeroom. School began like any other normal days, but today was a little different… Jurina realized some gossips going around the classroom regarding her and Rena. A group of girls were gossiping about their class rep.

“Tsk…isn’t Rena clinging onto Jurina? I bet she wants to get close to Mayu-senpai and Miyuki-senpai.”

“I bet she’s using Jurina…such a cunning class rep.”

“Doesn’t Rena admire Mayu-senpai so much?”

“I heard about that before! I bet she’s doing whatever she can to get close to her admirable senpai…”

Jurina bit her lips as she could hear those rumors going behind her clearly during class time. She diverted her glance towards Rena but she was focusing on the teacher. She probably could hear it as well but she chose to ignore it. Jurina knew that those were all lies. There was never a single time that Rena mentioned about Jurina’s sisters ever since they were together. Every thing they talked and done together was only about themselves. It made Jurina felt so irritated when hearing others talking behind Rena’s back when its not the truth at all. It was break time when the class was over, Jurina walked up to her class rep and before she could utter a word, Rena interrupted her first.

“…Thank you Jurina.”

“H-Huh? What’s this about??”

“For holding your temper back then, those rumors had been going around for quite some time already.”

The young Watanabe couldn’t believe that Rena knew it before her yet she didn’t say it. She felt more helpless to help her dear friend. Akane and Airi came up to them and told Jurina to calm down as they rumor would slowly disappear itself. But she didn’t know whether to trust them on that matter or not since the twin Watanabe’s were very popular after all.

-

After both Jurina and Rena had finished with their rehearsal at the drama club and were heading back home. Jurina was still concerned about the rumors that were going on until now. As for the class rep, she could see how her friend was being quiet today and seemed to know what her friend was thinking.

“Jurina, you did really great today! Let’s continue to do our best.”

“A-Ah, you too. I’m completely engulfed by your acting that’s why I’m able to follow up with you.”

“You flattered me too much!”

“No! I’m saying the truth! Rena-chan’s acting is the best!!”

“Aw, thank you Jurina~”

The young Watanabe sent her friend off like usual before she head home. As before Rena was about to go back into her house, she poked Jurina’s forehead when she had a chance to. It completely caught her off guard.

“W-What??”

“You’re thinking too much Jurina, it’s just a rumor.”

“…!”

“I can tell what you’re thinking. Don’t worry about it okay?”

“Okay…if you say so Rena-chan.”

“I’ll see you tomorrow.”

“Yup!”

-

It was about time Jurina had returned back home after she sent off her princess. After Jurina had been discussing about her issues with getting close to her sisters with Rena, she realized she needed to express herself to them as much as they gave to her. It did took her quite a while to get used to calling them ‘neechan’, but it wasn’t as long as she thought after she could see happiness from both Mayu and Miyuki’s expression. Jurina was indeed happy that she made her sisters smiled as well. Ever since then…she called them neechan all the time. She entered her home and took off her shoes immediately. As usual, she saw her cyborg sister came to welcome her and then Jurina went in to give her a big hug.

“I’m back home Mayu-neechan.”

“Welcome back Jurina. Taking your time to send your princess?”

“P-Princess??”

“Heh, I heard it from Miyuki. It seemed you’ve found someone special to you.”

“M-Mayu-neechan! It’s not like that!”

“Huh, I don’t buy that.” The cyborg ruffled the puppy girl’s head before she gave her a soft push towards the stairs. “Go take a shower, dinner’s almost ready.”

“I-It’s not like what Miyuki-neechan said! We’re just friends!”

“Yeah yeah whatever, get going now!”

-

It didn’t seem Mayu was that convinced with Jurina’s words. After they had their warm family dinner together, the twins invited Jurina to hangout together in the living room for tonight. While they were watching TV together, the youngest one was sitting in the middle with Miyuki cuddling her closely. Jurina was slightly blushing slightly, as she wasn’t used to this kind of things with her sister.

“Aren’t you hugging her too much Miyuki?”

“What? You’re jealous Mayu-chan?” Miyuki teased her twin and stuck her tongue out at her while holding Jurina tightly to herself. “Bleh~”

“I’m. Not. Jealous. = =”

“Aw~ Are you sure~?”

Jurina had a playful and tsundere sister. But despite they had opposite personalities in a way, they both cared and loved her. As kept debating back and forth endlessly, Jurina couldn’t help but to laugh at her twin sisters out of blue.

“H-Hey! Don’t laugh!”

Mayu pinched Jurina’s cheek lightly to not hurt her but then Miyuki pulled the young one away from the tsundere sister. She still stuck her tongue out at Mayu and didn’t allow her to even touch or come close to Jurina. Mayu only glared back at Miyuki with dissatisfaction and it made her even enjoyed this more, she knew how to bully her cyborg twin very well. They enjoyed their sibling time until their mom ordered the youngest one to go to sleep. Glad that Jurina didn’t have lot of assignments to do so she just went straight to bed immediately…

-///-

“J-Ju-chan!”

“Hm?”

“Here…”

The young Rena gave her a rose and it made Jurina surprised. She didn’t expected to receive a rose from her friend and she could see the shy girl fidgeting with embarrassment. She avoided eye contact with Jurina and then tried to look back into her eyes.

“I-It’s valentine’s day so…”

“Ah…thank you~ Rena-chan! I love it!”

“Ah, thank goodness…”

She sighed with a huge smile across her face. It was truly Jurina’s happiness to see Rena’s smile. She wished to always protect that smile as long as she’s still remaining by her princess’s side. However, she couldn’t get rid of her playfulness side and decided to tell her friend to close her eyes.

“I have something for you too, close your eyes Rena-chan.”

“O-Okay.”

As she did, Jurina moved in to kiss her cheek quickly and it made Rena’s eyes grow wide with shock. She was blushing mad while holding onto the cheek that she was kissed. It made Jurina laughed out loud by Rena’s shy reaction.

“M-Mou…Ju-chan!”

“Gommen~ But Rena-chan is so cute.”

She held her hand tightly and smiled back to her. Rena was such a kind girl to always forgive Jurina for whatever she done to her. Even though she bullied with a kiss…the shy girl would always forgive her every time. Rena was so kind to Jurina that she became a part of her heart. It was her gentle smile that would always heal Jurina’s heart. It was a smile…she wanted to protect forever.

“I love you Rena-chan~”

“U-Un…I love you too…”

Those magical words meant a lot to her. Even though Rena wouldn’t felt the same way that Jurina had for her. Those words were more than enough to make her live on in this cruel world. As long as she was holding onto Rena’s hand like this, she felt like she would have the strength to overcome everything in their way. She would always…be a part of Jurina’s heart.


-///-

Every time Jurina had a dream about her childhood times, she couldn’t seem to remember it clearly. Even though she couldn’t remember who she was talking to in the dream…her heart seemed to remember this happy feelings she had back then. It was nostalgic to her, but she couldn’t remember who was this person that brought so much happiness to her heart…

Time flew by so fast and it would be only few days before the fieldtrip to Nagoya. Everyone was getting so excited as well as Rena’s group too. Churi and Airin were having so many plans during the free day in Nagoya. Rena and Jurina still had to think about what to do during the free time. As before the morning class would start, Jurina was called over by the nurse to the infirmary. She went to take the new set of pills that were prepared by nurse Shinoda.

“It must be painful to you…isn’t?”

“Not really, I’m getting used to it.”

“Did the doctor tell you when would you stop taking meds?”

“…I wonder too.”

“If its not necessary don’t take the meds, just only when you have the symptoms alright?”

“Yes ma’am.”

Jurina finally left and put the little container of pills in her pocket before she went back to her classroom. The morning class was over already and it’s break time, however she didn’t see her class rep at all. She wandered around and looked for Rena. She finally turned at the corner of the corridor and accidently met with one of her classmates. They accidently bumped into each other, as this girl seemed as if she was in a huge rush. Jurina wondered why but her attention was more focused on looking for Rena.

“Did you see Rena-chan?”

“Rena-san…she’s…!”

Her kind honest classmate told Jurina that she overheard the conversation at the girl’s bathroom. There were group of girls in the same year as them were angry at how Rena was trying to get closer to the famous Watanabe twins through Jurina. They seemed to be one of the Watanabe fans. Right after Jurina heard that, she sprinted across the corridor to the bathroom on that floor and she looked inside immediately. She saw around 4-5 girls surrounding this one single person. She was on the floor being threatened by heartless girls.

“Jurina…!?”

“Glad that you’re here, Jurina-san. We have things to tell you.”

One of the girls walked up to her and showed the picture that Rena was talking with Mayu intimately behind the school’s building. It was picture that no one would’ve expected it to be taken but it did. “I bet your fake friend is trying to use you to get closer to your sister. We’re trying to protect you and Mayu-sama.”

“Yes! From this cunning witch!”

Jurina ignored everything around her and she could see the red bruise on Rena’s cheek. That made her reaching her limits and she was at the verge to exploding any second right now.

“Just leave this to us, we’ll make sure she’ll never get close to you aga—”

“What DID you do to RENA!?”

Jurina roared loudly and even made the hallway echoed. She took the picture and shredded it into pieces before she walked up to her dear friend. Rena could hear her name loudly and clearly. It made her face flush after hearing Jurina calling her name without any honorific followed up. The young Watanabe walk towards and crouched in front of Rena before she stroked her cheek gently with eyes clouded with worries.

“Does it hurt? I’m really sorry….”

“No it’s fine. I’m used to this already.”

It pained Jurina even more to hear that. She knew why Rena was used to being bullied. For some reason, when she heard that it felt as if the old scar within her heart had reopened again. She bit her lips and pulled Rena up on her feet and held her hand tightly.

“…Let’s go.”

She tried to suppress her anger as much as she could for Rena’s sake. She knew that Rena wouldn’t want her to use physical force to solve problems. Jurina took Rena out from the bathroom but before she did, the group of girls stood in their way to stop them.

“Why are you saving her? I don’t understand.”

“She’s using you! We’re trying to save you here.”

“Believe us, we know that witch’s true self--”

“SHUT UP!!!”

It made everyone stunned. To be honest, it was also Rena’s first time to hear Jurina raised her voice up like that. She was utterly scary. Even she didn’t see her friend’s eyes, she could tell the aura unleashed from her even made her scared too. Jurina’s glare penetrated through their hearts and sent chills down their spine. They couldn’t move at the slightest…

“Know this, there is never a single time Rena ever mentioned my sister’s name. I don’t care she’s using me or not, I trust her, and if you dare touch her…go over my dead body first!”

“J-Jurina…”

“Let’s go Rena.”

Jurina dragged her dear friend out from the bathroom after she caused a huge commotion. Everyone gathered around to see what was going on but it was already too late. The young Watanabe really did declared loud and clear and she was obviously expecting that the rumors regarding Rena would disappear. However, she was curious with that photo. She didn’t know that Mayu and Rena were actually close with each other, she felt like she had to ask. The class rep didn’t say anything while Jurina was holding onto her hand. They went up the stairs to escape from everyone and arrived at the roof deck. It seemed they would be skipping class until lunch somehow.

“Jurina I—”

“Rena-chan, don’t worry about it.”

“…Just listen to me. I have to tell you about that photo before it becomes a misunderstanding.”

Rena looked into her eyes with full seriousness. It made Jurina pause for a second as she finally decided to hear what her class rep had to say. She didn’t want to admit that she’s slightly jealous to see Rena and her sister’s photo together at such an excluded place in school.

“…Okay.”

“If I recall it correctly, that was also the first time I actually talked to Mayu-senpai…”

Rena began to explain her situation that she had lost her important keychain after one of Watanabe’s fanclub threw it out from the window into bushes of wild trees. The young Matsui sighed and that was when Mayu came in to ask what she was doing. Obviously Mayu was annoyed and angry about how others treated Rena like that. It all started just with the young Matsui came to give some paper files to Mayu at her classroom as the teacher requested. As a result, the cyborg Watanabe helped the class rep find her keychain until the end…

“Did you find it?”

“Yes I did, all thanks to Mayu-senpai.”

“Thank goodness…jeez, those fans are sure scary.”

“Hehe, surely they are.”

Rena giggled about it and it didn’t seem to make Jurina that happy. The young Watanabe was surely worried about her friend and only stared back with dissatisfaction.

“If they come to bully you again, do tell me and I’ll go teach them a lesson!”

“You don’t have to do that! They’ll end up turning against you instead.”

“They won’t do anything to me. I hate using my sisters’ name to solve the problem, but if I have to I will.”

“Jurina…”

Matsui only stared into Jurina’s strong eyes and she felt utterly touched by that kindness. Her heart began to beat faster and her face burned hotter. The more Jurina treated her with care, the more she felt the butterflies in her stomach. She distracted herself with other thoughts and giggled softly to herself. It did caught Jurina’s attention immediately.

“Hm? What is it?”

“Hehe, I don’t think you even have to do that. They would be so afraid to mess with the Watanabe Jurina after all.”

“Mou…Rena-chan!”

“You bullied be so much that now it’s my turn to tease you~”

The tension of the atmosphere between the two disappeared. A huge smile appeared on both their faces as they decided they would just skip until lunch break. Both of them just talked about random things again as always. Then they talked about their fieldtrip to Nagoya, it seemed Rena had something she wanted to ask Jurina after all.

“Eh…do you have any plans during the free day?”

“Well…yeah I do, is something a matter?”

“O-Oh I see…where are you planning to go?”

Rena wanted to ask Jurina to go to the orphanage with her. It was the place she came from and she hoped that she would get some clues regarding Ju-chan from the teachers there. However, she just felt like she had to ask about Jurina’s plan first. As the young Watanabe looked at her friend, she could see some slight hint of sadness from Rena’s facial expression. She knew what Rena was thinking and feeling instantly.

“It’s not that I didn’t invite you means I don’t want to be with you…the place I’m planning to go is the graveyard, to visit my dad.”

“A-Ah! I’m sorry…”

“Hey! It’s nothing~ I don’t know its even a pleasant place for you to come with me or not…so I didn’t think of asking you.”

“I don’t mind going with you. It’s not like I have anything to do anyways. I bet Churi and Airin will have her lovey dovey date so I guess I’ll stick with you…”

“I see…if you don’t mind, I’m more than grateful to have you come along.”

“More than pleasure to do so.”

They exchanged smiles with each other and spent their time together skipping class. It was likely to be the first time the class rep did something like this, yet she didn’t feel guilty at all. For some reason it made her felt more refreshed in a way instead. They had to go back to get their lunchbox before they could meet up with their two other friends. It was sure a long day for the two…


~XXX~


Few days later, the rumors regarding Rena had disappeared instantly. The misunderstandings had disappeared and everyone seemed to be acting normally once again. The ones that picked on the Jurina’s princess no longer even showed up in front of them again. Akane and Airi heard the whole story from the young Watanabe and they were amazed by her actions. It was about time for them to have lunch but then when the young Watanabe checked her bag she seemed to have forgotten her lunchbox.

“Ugh…I forgot my food at home?”

“Do you want to go to the cafeteria to buy something?” Rena offered to accompany her friend to the cafeteria but then Jurina refused it.

“I’m not that hungry, I’ll be good~”

“Are you sure?” Rena asked again with worries and offered some of her food to Jurina. She wouldn’t want her friend to be starving herself until late afternoon. “You can eat with me, my mom made quite a lot today.”

“I’m great~ don’t worry!”

“Kyahh~! Mayu-sama!”

Everyone heard a sudden scream from the hallway. There were girls and boys rushed out to the window to see the famous senior walking through the hallway. Jurina was surprised to hear her sister’s name and then she saw the familiar figure at the door.

“Mayu-neechan??”

“Jurina, mom called me and said you forgot your lunchbox.”

The cyborg Watanabe walked up to Jurina’s table and handed over the lunchbox before she ruffled the younger one’s head. Also, she put the plastic bag onto the table as it contained several snack bags and Jurina’s favorite drink. It seemed the older sister had bought some extra food on her way to Jurina’s homeroom.

“If you didn’t rush out to meet with Rena you wouldn’t forget it.”

“N-Neechan!!”

Rena didn’t know why she felt her face burning up a little, but she was actually happy to hear that cute fact regarding her puppy face friend. However, it made Akane and Airi teased her even more with how intimate both of them were. 

“But if you forget it again, just call me or Miyuki. We wouldn’t want you to starve yourself okay?”

“Okay… Thank you, neechan.”

Jurina smiled with contentment and it made the older one responded with a smile as well. It seemed Mayu is satisfied with the answer and it was the time she had to leave before there would be too much juniors surrounding all the exits. Akane and Airi were so surprised and excited to see the sisterly side of the famous Watanabe Mayu. She was amazingly gentle and kind unlike what she imagined, they were actually jealous that Jurina had such a perfect sister that looked after her. 

“I wish I can have a sister like Mayu-senpai!”

“Yeah~ I would be so happy about it!” Airi replied back.

They all went up to the roof deck together to spend their lunchtime together as usual. However, as Jurina opened her lunchbox she realized something was different than usual. There was a lot of kaarage chicken in her meal today and it looked more like Mayu’s lunchbox. It made the young Watanabe finally realized that the lunchbox that she received from her was actually…

-

In the middle of the night, someone came to knock on Mayu’s door and disturbed her study time. She had to put her pen down and turned towards the door.

“Who is it?”

“…It’s me.”

Mayu recognize Jurina’s voice immediately and told her to enter the room. The younger one slowly opened and walked into the room while the older one was staring at her. The cyborg Watanabe wondered what would bring Jurina over to her room in the middle of the night like this.

“What’s a matter? Isn’t it your fieldtrip tomorrow already? You should go to sleep now.”

“About the lunchbox---”

“Did you like it? Did it taste good?”

“Y-Yes…I really like it. Mom’s kaarage is really great…”

“Glad to hear that.”

The cyborg revealed her smile with relief and made the younger one felt utterly flattered. She never knew that her sister would actually care for her this much. Jurina fidgeted as if she wanted to say something and the older one could spot it.

“You looked like you have something you want to tell me.”

“Well…”

“…Just say it, so it wouldn’t be disturbing your mind.”

“U-Uh…Mayu-neechan.”

“Yes?”

“Can I…is it okay if I sleep here with you?”

Mayu was caught off guard when Jurina was making a childish request with her. However, she didn’t say a word and only nodded with a smile. She thought that there was no reason to ask why the young one would want to sleep with her tonight. She took her glasses off and closed the desk lamp.

“Sure, I’m actually quite sleepy now…let’s go to sleep.”

The older one closed the light and went to her bed. Thankfully it was big enough for Jurina to also sleep on the same bed as her. In the darkness of the night, Jurina fidget and moved in closer towards the calm cyborg sister.

“…Thank you, neechan.”

Mayu only smiled to herself and patted Jurina’s head while she closed her eyes. “It’s alright, let’s sleep now.”

Without any words, both siblings drifted to sleep and it was the night that Jurina did not have any kind of nightmares. Jurina couldn’t remember the last time she had such a peaceful and a dreamless sleep like this. She would either dream about her sweet childhood or having a nightmare about her past. It was just so quiet…and peaceful.


~XXX~


Early in the morning, Jurina’s mother helped checking the essential things that needed to be taken to the fieldtrip. She wouldn’t want Jurina to miss anything while she was there at Nagoya. As the girl brought a big bag to school she couldn’t go with her bicycle, so her father would be sending her off at school in the early morning. He wished for his youngest daughter to have a safe trip with her fellow friends at Nagoya, but a part of him was also worried about her.

“Don’t worry dad, I’ll be fine.”

“I see, have a safe trip.”

“I will!”

The young Watanabe headed towards the building to join with her fellow excited friends. She couldn’t wait to have fun in Nagoya with her friends, as well as feeling sentimental about returning back home. There were too many memories and feelings back at Nagoya, both happiness and sadness…

-

In the train, everyone could sit wherever they want but in pairs. So it’s automatically Akane with Airi and Jurina with Rena. As the class rep chose to sit by the window, she looked out to the scenery and it made Jurina curious.

“You’re excited to return back home?”

“Ah…yes, a little.” Rena turned to respond to her friend’s question. “How about you?”

“…I would be lying if I say no.”

“Let’s have load of fun together.”

“Yup~ we will.”

They had their fun talk together with Furuyanagi who were sitting in front of them. They played wording games that were simple and easy enough to play on the whole train ride. It took quite a while for them to finally arrive at the hotel they would be staying at. It was a traditional hotel they were staying in. As they went to keep their stuffs in their assigned room, they still have about half a day before dinner. The four of them walked and explored the area around the hotel as well as relaxing.

“Hey! Why don’t we go into that market! It looks interesting.”

Airi pointed over the entrance of this small market that seemed to be quite attracting. However, as Jurina’s eyes gazed upon the name of the market she had froze in shock. As everyone seemed to agree about going to explore the market, Jurina didn’t seem to feel that well and refused to join with them.

“I forgot to take my medicine! I’ll be heading back to the hotel first.”

“I’ll come with you.”

Rena offered but Jurina declined. She told the class rep that she should enjoy Nagoya when they’re here. The young Watanabe told them that she had been here already so they don’t have to worry about her. Jurina left immediately before she any of her friends could say anything. It made Rena and others worry about her and hoped to check on her after they had their tour in the market.

-

Jurina tried to stay away from the market as far as she could. She took a deep breath after she believed she had a distance away from her friends. She lied to them about going to get her medicine at the hotel, and so she decided to just stay somewhere close by to the hotel to be safe. As she was walking back to the hotel, she wondered how far she could hide her secrets from her friends within Nagoya, her hometown…
 
“Eh?? Is that Jurina-chan!?”

The young Watanabe flinched and turned around. Her eyes met with this old woman who had the same shocking expression as her. She was pointing towards Jurina with shock and slowly approached her as she was trying to clarify her doubts. The young girl tried to recall who that old woman was and then the name flashed into her head…

“Is that…aunty Tomoko?”

“Yes that’s me! So you’re really Jurina-chan~”

She approached the younger one and patted her head gently. She seemed to realize how much Jurina had grew up from the last time she met her. She was taller, prettier, and looked much brighter than before.

“It’s been 3 years isn’t? When we heard that you’re admitted into hospital, everyone is worried about you!”

“Ah…I’m sorry to make you all worry.”

“So how are you now? We didn’t hear anything from you at all ever since…is that your new school uniform?”

“Yes, I moved to Tokyo as Watanabe-san adopted me. I’m came here on a fieldtrip with my class.”

“Ah~ Watanabe-san…it’s been a long while since they moved away…I’m glad you’re doing alright!”

The old woman smiled with relief while she was holding Jurina’s hand. It seem they knew each other quite well when the young girl was still in Nagoya. Jurina was surprised and happy to meet with the old woman here.

“Oh right! Why don’t you go visit everybody else in the market? I believe everyone wants to see you!”

The old woman pointed towards the market that Rena and others went in. Obviously, Jurina was purposely avoiding going in there. She wanted to meet with people she knew but not with her Tokyo friends. The young girl declined the offer and told her reasons she didn’t want her friends to know anything about her past in Nagoya that other adults knew…

“Well…maybe tomorrow? I don’t want my friends to be there to hear it.”

“Ah I see. No worries about that! Everyone will be utterly happy to meet you!”

“I’m happy to meet them too.”

The old woman had to leave since she left her shop with her son right now. She was one of the shopkeepers in the market that knew Jurina very well when she was still living with her foster parents in Nagoya.  The young Watanabe rushed back to her hotel immediately to take a mental break. She’s getting anxious the longer she stayed, especially when she accidently met someone she knew. She still has 3 more days to be in Nagoya and she wondered how long she could keep this a secret from Rena and others…

-

The three of them came back from their long exploration and met Jurina in front of the souvenir shop of the hotel. They seemed to have bought several things from the market they went in as well.

“Oh hey, how’s your exploring?”

“It’s great! We bought lots of things~” Akane replied with a huge smile across her face.

“That’s good to hear!”

Jurina smiled back and then they started talking about how they wanted to explore things around their hotel even more on their free day. The young Watanabe just listened to the conversation while Rena came to her side with slight worries.

“Jurina…are you okay right?”

“Don’t worry, I did take the meds already.”

Even though the young girl smiled to her class rep, she couldn’t shake out her worries towards Jurina. It made her realize that the only thing she knew about Jurina was that she had to take meds because she was sick. The young Watanabe didn’t explain anything much to her and only told her that it's something she got from the car accident. After their talk, they decided to drop their stuffs at the room before they went for dinner at the main hall. Everyone went there and enjoyed the traditional meal that was served to them. Jurina and her friends discussed about going to the hot spring after their dinner. However, Jurina had actually declined that offer…

“I’m sorry…my body couldn’t take hot baths so I have to decline this…”

“Aw that sucks! Hot springs are great!”

Akane groaned with slight dissatisfaction. The young Watanabe only chuckled wryly to herself, as she didn’t actually want to decline that offer. She had certain reasons she couldn't join the hot spring with them… Jurina didn’t want Rena to discover the scar underneath her bangs yet.  After the dinner she decided to grab some snacks at the convenient store right beside the hotel while her other friends returned back to their room to be ready to go to the hot spring. As Jurina was buying some snacks and drinks, someone suddenly came to tap on her shoulder.

“W-Whoa!?”

“Shhh. It’s me.”

Jurina was shocked and when she turned around, it was actually Rena. She was surprised to see her here since Jurina thought she went back to the room with Akane and Airi already.

“Eh, I thought you would go to the hot spring with them.”

“Well initially yes, but not anymore.”

“…Why?”

“I don’t want to leave you alone again and I had enough at the market already.”

Rena smiled kindly back to the young Watanabe. Obviously, it made Jurina’s heart skip a beat when her class rep cared for her. Matsui girl actually followed Jurina out from the hotel to this convenient store. They bought snacks they wanted to eat and started to head back to their hotel.

“…I’ll be heading to the cemetery tomorrow, its up to you if you want to come or not though.” Jurina was the one to speak up first. The class rep recalled the last time they talked about what they were going to do on their free day. Obviously, the young Watanabe wanted to visit her father that passed away. Rena simple nodded firmly to confirm her answer.

“I’ll be going to. I don’t have anything to do anyways.”

“I see…sorry about that. It’s sure not a pleasant place to go on our fieldtrip.”

“Don’t worry about that! Nagoya is my home, and I came here several times with my parents already.”

“I see…thank you Rena-chan.”

Finally both of them arrived at their hotel and relaxed in their room while Akane and Airi were having fun at the hot spring. However as soon as they dropped their snacks onto the table, Jurina went to her bag to grab a bottle of pills. It was the time for her to take the medicine. She just watched her friend took her pills for the evening with slight worries in her eyes.

“…Are you okay?”

“Yup I am! Don’t worry, it’s just the time for me to take the pills.”

“I see…”

“So what did you buy at the market today?”

“Ah right!”

Rena went to her bag and bought her a melon pan keychain she found at the market today. It also had a tiny blue rose with it as well. She walked up towards Jurina and put it into her hand.

“It looks cute so I bought it for you.”

“Wow, this is cute…you didn’t get one for yourself??”

“I did! Same as yours but it's the same as pink rose one~”

Rena went to get another one that was her own. It was identical to Jurina’s keychain but it’s only a pink rose one. It made the young Watanabe giggled with how they got a matching keychain with each other. Jurina couldn’t hide her happiness and let out a huge smile across her face as she was sitting down beside Rena on the floor.

“Hehe~ thank you so much Rena-chan. I’ll make sure to use it and treat it preciously too!”

“Me too. It’s our matching keychain after all.”

Both of them ate their snacks while enjoying their time together until decided to take a shower before it would get late. Rena used the bathroom first and then it’s Jurina’s turn. It was just about time that both Akane and Airi came back from the hot spring. They really took their time and enjoyed it to their heart’s content before returning back to their room.

“Rena-chan you should’ve come! The hot spring is great!” Akane couldn’t get over with how amazing the hot spring in the hotel was.

“Alright, maybe next time.” Rena smiled back as her promise with them.

“Too bad Jurina can’t join us…” Airin sighed and made the young Watanabe chuckled wryly.

“Hehe, sorry to be the party popper.”

She didn’t have much of a choice since she didn’t want Rena to discover the scars under her bangs. She couldn’t recall any moments she had met with Rena in the past… and according to Matsui they seemed to be utterly close as well. It made Jurina doubt several times that it could be possible that she lost her memories? No one knew what was the truth regarding Jurina’s past…


~XXX~


The throbbing pain from her heart caused her to wake up in the middle of the dark room. She took a deep breath to calm her conscious and also realized that she was sweating despite the room was neither hot nor cold.  She wore her glasses before she got out from bed to check the time on her cellphone. It was early dawn and it’s not surprising that no one was awake yet. She decided to take the pills first before anyone would see her suffering from her symptoms. Jurina tried to recall about the dream but she couldn’t remember the face of the young girl she met in the dream. All she knew was that she felt so happy to be with her… that’s the only thing that Jurina remembered. She did took her time thinking whether there could be connections with Rena’s past or not…however as she took her medicines, she didn’t realize that someone actually watching her from behind.

“Jurina…are you okay?”

The young Watanabe froze and turned around to the origin of the sweet sleepy voice. It was Rena and she seemed to just wake up from her bed, which was beside Jurina’s bed. She nodded with a smile hoping to not make her Matsui friend worry too much about her.

“Don’t worry, it’s my daily morning pills.”

“I see…I thought something bad happen or something…”

“It’s still early, why don’t you go to sleep for now?”

“Nah, I’m quite awake already.”

“Hmm…how about we go out for some morning walk so we don’t disturb them?”

Jurina asked and Rena nodded without hesitation. They both get changed and headed out from the room without waking up their two other friends. They walked down to the lobby and exploring around aimlessly since they got nothing to do. While they were walking, Rena told Jurina more about her dream regarding her past in the orphan with her best friend. However, as the conversation continued…something interesting came out from Rena’s lips.

“I bet you really like her a lot… Ju-chan, I mean.” Jurina spoke up and Rena simply nodded softly, but at the same time it was as if she was hesitating somehow.

“I think so too…”

“Hm? I thought you did have feelings for her?”

“Yes I do, but I’m not that sure right now though…”

Rena blushed slightly and avoided eye contact with young Watanabe. She took her time fidgeting and making up her mind before she told Jurina what was in her mind.

“I…I think I love someone just as much as her.”

Jurina’s eyes grew wide as she was surprised to know that Rena had someone that she liked more than her best friend that she kept talking about. It made her so curious that she actually asked for more details.

“Oh wow…who’s this lucky person?”

“I-I can’t tell you yet!”

Rena was so frustrated to tell anything yet but her reactions were just so hilarious to the young Watanabe. Jurina couldn’t hold back her laugh and it’s making Matsui blushing and embarrassed even more.

“Mou…Jurina!”

“Haha~! Sorry, but that’s quite surprising to know you have a crush on someone after you’ve been talking about this best friend so much.”

“Well…it’s just recently I realized my feelings for her.”

“Oh? How’s is this person like? You don’t have to tell me who it is though~”

Jurina was putting her poker face on so badly. She did her best to hide her erupting emotions inside her stomach. Her heart throbbed in pain in an unusual way. It’s different from any kind of pain she ever had…this was more painful than anything else. As she could see Rena’s beautiful smile when she talked about this person she had feelings for, it pained Jurina even more to hear it. Yet, she still put on her friendly smile for Rena’s sake.

“…She always cares for me. I feel like I found true happiness by being with her.”

A part of Jurina’s heart was shattering. It’s such a disturbing feeling she’s having inside her heart and her guts. She’s grateful that Rena could find her true happiness, but then it’s making her so sad to learn that it wasn’t her. This person that Rena fell in love with must surely be a very lucky person. The only thing that the young Watanabe could do was to make sure to support her friend and always ensure Rena’s happiness…to see her happy, was Jurina’s happiness as well.

She only tightened her fist while she wore that smile across her face. She could tell that Rena was truly happy and excited to talk about this person she loved. However, the more she listened the more she felt the needles piercing through her chest…and the more she realized her feelings for this raven haired girl. Also, it turned out that this crush she had on was in the same grade as both of them too.

“…You must really love her, she’s sure lucky.”

“A-Ah…yeah, I guess I do love her.”

After hearing out how Rena felt when she stayed with this person…it was the same feeling she had when she was with Matsui. She couldn’t believe what she heard and part of her didn’t want to believe what she was thinking. It pained her to know Rena’s heart belonged to someone. However, it’s even worse to learn that she had fallen in love with Rena…for so long, without realizing it.

Jurina didn’t know what to do anymore. She’s starting to doubt in many things, about Rena, her feelings, her sentimental dreams, and herself. She couldn’t tell what’s the truth anymore, everything’s just pure chaos within her.

-///-

~Part Two: Bloom~
[END]




Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Mirai [wMatsui] - Update (14/01/14)
Post by: katekyohit on January 13, 2014, 06:52:45 PM
~Part Three: Fear~

Next morning, both Rena and Jurina told their friends that they had their plan to go somewhere on the free day today. They separated up with Akane and Airi at the entrance of the hotel. Rena just simply followed her friend onto the bus heading off to the cemetery that Jurina mentioned last night. They got off from the stop and headed to this flower shop first, and then the shop owner came out to welcome his customers. However, he was surprised when his eyes met with Jurina’s and that was when he had a huge smile across his face.

“Jurina! Is that you??”

“It’s been a while, Kenji-san.”

The old man seemed to know Jurina so well and Rena could only just stand there in silence while he talked to her happily. She explained how she came back to visit Nagoya due to her school’s fieldtrip. It didn’t take that long for the man to realize Rena’s presence and that was when she bowed at him.

“This is my friend from Tokyo, Matsui Rena.” Jurina finally introduced her friend to the flower shop owner.

“Nice to meet you sir.” Rena replied and he gave a smile to her.

“Nice to meet you, thank you for taking care of Jurina though!”

“Kenji-san…”

Jurina stared at him with slight puffed cheeks and he enjoyed seeing the young girl’s reaction. It’s been a long while since he had met with Jurina and he was grateful that she was doing well after the accident.

“Alright~ Give me a minute I’ll prepare you the usual set of flowers.”

He returned back to the table and arranged a small bouquet of yellow flowers for her. It didn’t take that long since there was no queue before them. Furthermore, the owner gave out the flower for free to Jurina as for his gift for the girl’s visit. As Rena just simply followed wherever Jurina leaded, she constantly looked around her surroundings as it gave her a sentimental feeling. It’s been so long since she returned back to her hometown and then her eyes accidently glanced upon the cemetery sign in front of her. They were about to reach their destination soon.

“My father is always smile to me despite I’m not his biological daughter.” 

“H-Huh?”

Rena was surprised and didn’t expect Jurina to speak up out of blue like this. The story about her friend’s father continued as it was filled with so much happiness before he passed away. Jurina did not mention anything about how he died or anything after that, and young Matsui did not want to ask anything about it… Both of them finally stopped in front of the stairs that leaded up the cemetery. It made Rena realize that they finally reached their destination.

“We’re here.”

Rena didn’t utter anything and simply followed Jurina to the front of this tombstone. However, what surprised her even more was that the father’s surname is also ‘Matsui’, which was the same as hers. It made her confused with so many things but then Jurina spoke up first before Rena would have misunderstood things.

“I bet you’re surprised with it, and I’m pretty sure my dad is not related to your family…I used to be Matsui Jurina, before I’ve become Watanabe.”

“I see…”

“He died protecting me. If we actually went straight home back then…”

Jurina bit her lips and told Rena about her tragic story that happened. It was one of the news she heard back when she was young at Tokyo. It’s a tragic accident that just one car accidently ran on the footpath and dreadfully killed the unfortunate victims…several people were injured and quite some huge number died by just the car losing its balance. Jurina and her father was there in the incident…but the man pushed his daughter out of the way and he received the full impact of the car as it ran onto the footpath. He was one of the people that died from that tragic incident. Back then…Jurina was still a 9 years old child.

As Rena listened to the whole tragic, she couldn’t believe that Jurina was a victim of that famous accident that still terrified many citizens of Nagoya until now. The young Watanabe grown up already and she placed the flower in front of her father’s grave before she prayed for him. The young Matsui also joined and wished for fortune to him… after they were done, the class rep accidently glanced over to the next tombstone beside the father and saw the same surname on it as well. That was when she saw Jurina took one flower out from her father’s bouquet and put it onto the adjacent tombstone.

“That is…”

“…That’s my mom. She died in the car accident when I was 14 and I was in it too. I’d been in recovering in the hospital for 3 years under Watanabe-san’s care and as a result, I was adopted by them and moved to Tokyo.”

“Jurina…”

“I’m sorry to tell you such a sad story, and also ruining your day today.”

Rena hated it when Jurina apologized to her on things that it wasn’t her fault. She shook her head and grasped her hand tightly. She didn’t want Jurina to think negatively like that and hoped that her feelings were sent to her via this touch.

“I’m glad to know more about you…even it's a sad story. I’m still happy that I’m one step closer to knowing you even more.”

They both looked into each other’s eyes silently and then Jurina revealed a smile that came from the bottom of her heart. It was her genuine pure smile. The Watanabe girl was indeed grateful to receive such care and love from Rena, and she did held her hand back.

“Thank you…Rena.”

It was the first time that Jurina called her name without any honorifics added. That instance, Rena could feel her face flushing and burning up so badly. Her heart was about to burst through her ribs out already and she hoped that Jurina wouldn’t see her obvious blushing cheeks. It wasn’t that long they finished their business and decided to go do something to cheer themselves up from this unpleasant mood. However before they could be heading anywhere aimlessly, Rena received a call from Airi. They were asking about both of their whereabouts and the class rep had to lie that they simply came out for some aimless walk. It would be a long story if they told them that they came to the cemetery. Thankfully the excuse worked and then she invited both of them to swim at the pool in the hotel together when they get back. They also told them that they would also relax nearby the hotel for the rest of the day and will go play some game cards at Matsumura’s room tonight. Since both Jurina and Rena didn’t have anything to do, they decided to head back to the hotel to enjoy the rest of the day with their friends.

-

“Yahooo~!!”

Airi jumped into the pool together with Akane and enjoyed the warmth of the water. The weather outside was getting cold and the water was just too freezing for them to enjoy it. They were using the indoor pool instead since there was a hot Jacuzzi for them to relax as well. Rena couldn't catch up with their hyper activeness and then just dipped her legs into the pool first in order to get used to the temperature. All of them were wearing their swimsuits except Jurina. She was in her swim trunks and plain black shirt.

“Jurina, you sure you’re not joining?”

“I’m not good with swimming so I’ll pass! I’ll just be in the Jacuzzi then.”

Jurina often seemed to avoid any kind of boy exposure to public. So far it was the class rep that realized that behavior of her friend however she decided to inquire about it later during their private time. However while she was daydreaming about Jurina, she didn’t realize that Akane threw her down into the pool. Her face slashed against the surface of the water and was in a complete panicking and startling state.

“Bwah—! Churi!?”

“We caught you off guard Rena-chan~”

Both Airi and Akane started bullying Rena by splashing countless waves of water at her face. Obviously the class rep did fight back but she couldn’t match up to those hyperactive girls at the slightest. Jurina simply watched the whole thing and laughed at the Rena from a distance away while she relaxed herself in the Jacuzzi. The class rep did have a good eye to spot the young Watanabe laughing at her.

“Oi Jurina! Don’t laugh!”

“Sorry~! But it’s really fun here!”

She couldn’t hold back her laugh and the longhaired girl sighed with exhaustion from her fiercely water battle with the Furuyanagi couple. She decided to take a break and headed to join Jurina in the Jacuzzi instead. 

“Jeez…I’m taking a break! I’m getting cold now.”

Rena moved into the Jacuzzi but then as she dipped her foot in she took a wrong step as she expected a stair underneath. She yelped out of shock and fell forward towards Jurina who was sitting in front of her. Everything happened so fast and when she realized it again, Rena’s body clashed against hers and she could feel their bodies crashed against each other. Jurina’s face wasn’t only flushing by the warmth of the Jacuzzi, but also with Rena being so close to her against her body. She could feel her friend’s smooth skin against hers and its make her heart beating faster each second that passed by.

“I-I’m sorry…”

“I-It’s alright!”

Rena pushed herself away and it was a huge mistake to look up towards Jurina since their face was just few inches apart. Their face never had been this close before and Rena’s mind just went blank right after she made an eye contact with those beautiful brunette orbs. It completely mesmerized her senses and she could barely breath properly. Her legs and arms and body were making so much contact with Jurina’s skin and it’s making her mind running wild. The water dripped from her hair simply made Jurina looked even sexier than usual. It's driving her mind insane…

“How long will you lovebirds will stare at each other?”

“N-No we’re not!!!”

They both replied in unison and it made the other two girls enjoyed teasing both of them even more. Rena quickly moved away and sat beside Jurina instead but she couldn’t arrange her broken mind properly yet. Her mind kept replaying Jurina’s closed-up face when the water trailed down her perfect smooth jaw line and dropped down from her front hair. As both of them were blushing madly, Rena was surprised that her hand accidently made a contact against Jurina’s hand. As their heart beat nervously, before they realized again they already held each other’s hand gently. Rena looked towards her with surprise and didn’t say a word. They didn’t make any kind of eye contact with each other at all…she only diverted her glance away and made sure her hand was holding onto hers. During their times here in Nagoya, it was different from how it was in Tokyo…their relationship strengthened up and her feelings towards Watanabe Jurina grew even more than before too.

-

They went to take a shower after their long day in the pool and Jacuzzi together. Everyone went to the hot spring together except Jurina again. As Rena promised with them already that she would join, there was not a choice for her to run away from this. As they were sitting in the opened hot spring together…they actually discussed things about Jurina being quiet and unsociable ever since they arrive at Nagoya.

“Do you think Jurina is quite distancing from us ever since we arrived at Nagoya?” Airi asked up and then it seemed it reminded Akane of something.

“Oh right, isn’t Nagoya her hometown? Maybe she saw a lot of it already?”

“Who knows…”

Rena sighed softly since she didn’t quite wanted to gossip about her friend. She knew a lot of Jurina’s past today and it was not something that’s easy to tell or mention it to anyone. However, Airi and Akane turned to her and asked about Jurina from the class rep. Since its pretty obvious that Rena was the closest to Jurina and would be the one that would know about her the most…unfortunately, she wasn’t in a position to spill about her friend’s past to anyone.

“I don’t know too…I’ll go back to stay with her after this.”

“Ah! You’re not coming to Matsumura’s room with us to join the game night?”

Airi asked and Rena shook her head. She actually preferred to be with Jurina more than going to the game night; and Rena knew that she wouldn’t join it. Furthermore, she didn’t want to leave her alone without anyone with her. What if something happened to her and no one was around to help her? Rena was too worried about her Watanabe over anything else.

“Oh right, we might not come back tonight and just sleep there, just so you know.”

“No problem! Enjoy the game night~”

“Thanks Rena-chan!”

-

Rena went out from the hot spring first and headed back to her room in her plain shorts and shirt with a dry clean towel on her shoulder. As she was walking through the lobby, her eyes accidently met with this familiar figure that just entered the entrance of the hotel. It was actually Jurina and both of them were equally surprised to meet each other. However, before Rena could be happy to meet with her, she was wondering what was Jurina doing outside in the middle of the dark like this.

“Jurina?? Where did you go at this time?”

“W-Well, I went to out to the convenient store and accidently met with an aunt that I knew when I still lived here.”

She explained to Rena but obviously she couldn’t tell that Jurina was lying to her. The girl went to meet with aunt Tomoko and others at the market as she promised. They were the ones that always cared and look after Jurina after her father passed away from that tragic accident. Many things happened and there were several conflicts happening between her and the mother as well…it was something that Jurina didn’t wish to tell Rena. It’s too painful and sad to be uttered out. Without further ado, they went back to their room together with Rena telling her that Akane and Airi might not come back to the room tonight.

“Did you take a shower yet?”

“Yup I did before I went out.”

Jurina nodded as she headed to her table once again to take her night pills. Obviously as Rena tried to avoid asking any questions regarding her friend’s health, there was something she felt like she had to ask in order to clear her doubts.

“Neh…Jurina?”

“What is it?”

“Have you been trying to avoid…uh, some sort of physical body exposure to public?”

Watanabe froze with surprise and that’s when Rena knew she hit right in the bull’s eye. She was actually avoiding it and she only heard Jurina sighed before she sat on the bed. She did not utter a single word and just nodded softly as her reply instead before she held onto her shirt tightly.

“…Do you want to know why?”

She asked, but with a wobbly voice. As if she was scared for Rena to learn the truth regarding her reason she avoid public exposure. Watanabe sighed once again before she decided to pull her shirt up in front of Rena for the very first time. There was a clear long distinct scar starting from the left side of her hip to the front of her stomach. The young Matsui was shocked with the unexpected scar on Jurina’s beautiful skin…and that was when she told her about the story behind it.

“This is one of the scars I got from the car accident that killed my mom. I have several of them over my back and my arm and thigh too. It’s not a pleasant thing to show around…”

She pulled her shirt down to hide the scar once again. As expected, Rena was terribly guilty that she had asked such a taboo question. Even though Jurina said she didn’t mind her knowing, but it’s still disturbed her.  She only looked down and then that’s when Jurina decided to approach her and held her hand tightly.

“Look at me, Rena-chan.”

She slowly looked up and their eyes met. Rena only saw a sweet smile across Jurina’s face and it was making her racing once again. The next time she realized was that Jurina patted her head and giggled at her like always.

“I planned to tell you someday but I haven’t find a perfect chance to do so. I’m glad you asked me.”

“Jurina…”

“Do you want to do anything? We can watch some TV or have a walk in the hotel again!”

The young puppy girl tried to break the gloomy atmosphere and suggested them to do something instead of discussing further about this topic. However, Rena just shook her head and told her that she wanted to talk about their random things like they usually do. She simply just wanted to be by Jurina’s side for tonight.

“I just want to be with you…is it okay?”

Jurina could feel her heart beating faster as she heard those sweet words uttered from Rena’s pink lips. She nodded nervously and they sat down on the bed together and having this random talk as usual. They talked about their future dream on what they wanted to do. Obviously, they were surprised that both of them actually wanted to become a teacher. The only differences they had were that Matsui wanted to be pre-kindergarten teacher. She loved kids and she wanted to take care of them. The teacher that always took care of her back when she’s in the orphanage was a pre-kindergarten teacher too. She got that inspiration from her.

“That’s so great! We both could aim to become a teacher together!”

“That’s quite surprising we both wanted to grow up to work the same job. I bet we’re going to stick around each other for a long while~”

Jurina giggled and Rena couldn’t help but to agree with it. Both of them hid their inner happiness very well. Obviously they would be happy if they were able to be together with the one they were in love with. Without further ado, Jurina brought up her pinky up towards her class rep.

“Let’s do our best together. I believe you’ll become a great teacher, Matsui-sensei~”

Jurina teased her and Rena used her pinky to connect with hers without hesitating. She nodded firmly and repeated the same thing towards Jurina as well. The young puppy girl had such a kind heart that she would become a wonderful teacher as well, and Rena had faith in her. It was the promise they made with each other…and after they had a long talk about their ideal future, it was about time they decided to head to bed and call it a day.

-///-

“Ju-chan! Behind you!!”

“…!?”

It was too late. The thick branch at the head struck her. The boy hit her so hard that the branch broke in one hit. She flinched and then she fell on her knees onto the floor. She felt utterly dizzy and she was bleeding. She seemed to get a huge cut on the right side of her head.

“S-She’s bleeding…! Isn’t this too much??”

“U-Uh…”

The boy’s senses returned and he realized that he overdid things. Everyone was shocked just as much as Rena, but then Jurina used that chance and pushed him away to break out from the center. She rushed back to Rena’s side and turned back to glare at them. No one would expect for a kid to have such a serious murderous glare like that. Despite she was injured and was about to lose her conscious; her will power was beyond extraordinary. Rena was scared to move. She was scared that Jurina was injured…she didn’t know how to react with the situation at all.

“I won’t let you touch Rena-chan…”

“J-Ju-chan…!”

“What are you kids doing!?”

Finally the teacher had caught up with Jurina. It seemed to be as she expected and the boys ran away with fear and frustration. The teacher immediately approached the injured girl as half of her face was already covered with blood.

“Ju-chan, what happen??”

“It’s a bit of along story sensei…”

“Anyways, let’s go to the clinic now.”

The teacher was about to carry her but she refused. She turned to Rena who was trembling with fear. It made Jurina worry about her and then she held her hand gently. She called Rena’s name to grab her attention and then their eyes met. The lively one smiled to her to indirectly tell Rena that she was okay.

“It doesn’t hurt, don’t worry~ I’m tough after all!”

“J-Ju-chan…”

Rena broke into tears and sobbed silently. She held her hand back tightly and they walked to the infirmary together. While the nurse was treating her wounds, Rena held her hand tightly to make sure she wasn’t far apart from her. The nurse cleaned the wound and disinfected it before she wrapped the bandage around Jurina’s head.

“It might leave a clear scar…you should stop being reckless if you want to be pretty, Ju-chan.”

The nursed sighed as if this happened countless times already. The young lively one often got into accidents, as she was being too hyperactive and overprotective on Rena. Every time she got a bad cut she would usually get a distinct scar. It seemed her body could easily get scars from simple cuts that normal people wouldn’t have from it. This one she got would leave a big scar on her head, since it’s no simple cut after all.

“Ju-chan…I’m really sorry…”

“It’s not Rena-chan’s fault. Didn’t I promise you that I would protect you?”

“But--!”

“C’mon~ It’s just a little scratch!”

She laughed energetically to show Rena that she was in a great condition like a horse. Jurina wouldn’t want her dear friend to be too worried about her. The crybaby Rena broke into tears once again and threw her arms around her tightly. She sobbed on her shoulders and the injured girl smiled silently.

“Aw, you’re such a crybaby Rena-chan…but, thank you.”

Rena remembered the warmth from Jurina’s body very well. It’s the warmth that always protected her from the bullies. It’s the warmth that gave her comfort and happiness. Despite Jurina couldn’t remember everything that clearly anymore…her heart and subconscious still remembered this feeling very well. She always protected the one she loved ever since she was little. Maybe she did used their closeness as an excuse to always be by Rena’s side…she didn’t want to tell anyone that she always loved and cared for her…even until now.


-///-

“A-Ah---!”

Jurina sat up from her bed and her eyes were dilating. She was in her alerted state and she realized that she was sweating badly. Eventually she was able to calm her mind down and was glad that she didn’t wake Rena up. She touched the corner of her right forehead where her scar was hidden under her bangs. The dream replayed again and she recalled the pain she got from this scar. She finally remembered how she got it…she was protecting the one she loved from the bullies. She finally remembered the face of that girl that always stayed by her side all the time…that long black hair and brown eyes. The life in those eyes did not change until now. Furthermore, Jurina finally remembered that girl’s name too…her name is Rena.

“Rena…?”

She couldn’t believe that she met Rena before when they were young. Ju-chan that the class rep always mentioned was actually her. She was the person that Rena was looking for all this time. Her mind was so occupied after she learned the tragic fact that she was the one Rena had been searching for her entire life. But then a huge conflict ran into her mind. How would she tell Rena about it? She was assisting her to find Ju-chan all this time but it turned out she was actually the one? Such irony it is. Before she realized it again, Rena finally woke up but a huge shocking expression on her face.

“J-Jurina! Your nose!!”

“Huh??”

She touched her nose and felt the warm liquid on her fingers and it’s starting to run down even more. It was her own blood and its just when she forgot to take her morning pills. She pinched her nose tightly while Rena sprinted to get tissues to stop the bleeding. When Jurina got the tissues that she needed she pointed to her bag that had the pills inside.

“T-The pills…”

“Okay I’ll get it!”

Rena got the pills for Jurina and passed a glass of water to her as well. She swallowed all 3 pills down and followed with a whole glass of water. Jurina took a deep breath and still pinching her nose hoping that her nosebleed would stop soon. Obviously, Rena was sitting closely by Jurina’s side with worries. It was the first time that she saw her nose bleeding in the morning. It seemed her stress regarding her true identity made her forget about her severe headache that would happen if she did not take the morning pills.

“Sorry to make you worry…Hehe, I forgot to take my morning pills right after I woke up.”

“Are you really okay…? I’m really worried about you.”

“I just tend to have this fluctuated high blood pressure in the morning…some times I will get bad headaches and nosebleeds.”

“…If there’s anything I can do, please tell me.”

Rena grabbed onto her hand but she’s actually trembling with fear. The young sick girl realized how her class rep was trying to be strong, but she couldn’t hide her feelings that clearly at all. Jurina nodded and smiled back to Rena, hoping to not make her worry more than she should.

“I will…thank you Rena-chan.”

It made her happy to learn how Rena was worried about her. However, the next fear for her was that how would she tell her about Ju-chan? How would Rena felt when she discovered that the one she was looking for was always right by her side for this long? Jurina didn’t know when and how could she tell the truth to Matsui at all.

-

The 3rd day, everyone headed to Nagoya Castle according to the agenda of the trip. The teachers allowed the students to freely explore the area until the time they have to return back to the meeting point. As Jurina was enjoying the exploration around Nagoya castle with her friends, she couldn’t help but to always look around her surroundings as if she’s afraid of something. Rena could tell her odd behavior and started to wonder why Jurina was acting so paranoid and frustrated. It made her worry whether the young Watanabe was still sick or not, but Jurina would always tell her that she’s fine as long as she take the medicine.

“Just one more day…we’ll return back to Tokyo.”

Jurina sighed and hoped to return back home as soon as possible. It seemed the more she stayed in Nagoya the more Rena would get closer to know that she’s the Ju-chan that she was looking for. It might be good news to Matsui, but for Jurina she doubt about that. However, Airi and Akane had taken her attention as they decided to talk a walk towards the castle to watch it closer.

-

As Jurina had another sip from her bottle, it unfortunately ran out quickly. She had been stressing herself about her true identity that she drank the whole water bottle in less than 15 minutes. She decided to go buy another one from the convenience store close by while leaving her friends for a minute. Rena watched the girl walked away from behind and that was when Akane went to her side. She nudged the young Matsui with a funny smirk across her face.

“W-What…?”

“Did you tell her yet, Rena-chan?”

“About what?”

“What!? How far will you be dense?” Airi had to join into the conversation and joined forces with Akane. They couldn’t believe that her friend could be this dense and didn’t tell her feelings to Jurina yet.

“What we mean is that…did you tell her your feelings yet?”

Rena paused and blushed instantly. Her shocking and embarrassing face told the whole story to both her friends. It seemed it is so obvious that they could tell that Rena sure had feelings for Jurina, and so they were encouraging her to confess her feelings to her soon.

“B-But…”

“Oh come on! I think Jurina has feelings for you too!”

“N-No way!”

“Well then~! Just don’t lose this chance or else you’ll miss it!”

“Uh…”

Rena couldn’t respond to her friend’s persuasion and then Jurina had finally returned from the store after she bought more than one bottle with her. Everyone turned to her as she called Rena’s name loud and clear in the middle of public. She passed the bottles of water to her friends, including Rena and had that puppy smile across her face.

“I bought for you all too just in case.”

“Thank you Jurina~!”

Akane and Airi replied in unison and kept it into their bag. That was when both Jurina and Rena made an eye contact with each other. Obviously, they were blushing slightly but the young Watanabe tried to remain her composure and had that gentle smile across her face.

“Shall we get going?”

“Yeah…”

The Furuyanagi pair watched the love blooming between their friends and wished that they would confess their feelings for one another already. However, it seemed Rena still wanted time to make up her mind before she confessed it. They continued their exploration around the Nagoya castle until their teachers called them back to have dinner closed by at this decent restaurant before returning to the hotel. Jurina could be seen to be tired after she had been sighing several times on the bus as they were heading back. Rena didn’t want to force her friend to overwork herself and so decided to return back to the room before both of their friends. However before that, both of them started to tease Rena for spending so much private time together ever since they arrived at Nagoya. The class rep just remained in silence with a blush…and she decided to walk back to their room together with Jurina. 

“Hmm…I feel so tired today.”

“You should rest! Why don’t you take a shower and lie down?”

Rena gave a suggestion and the young puppy friend simply obeyed without any arguments. She went to take a quick shower due to her exhaustion from today and went straight to her bed without uttering a word. The class rep sat down by Jurina’s bed and stroked her head. The exhausted girl had a bitter smile across her face as she looked back at Rena.

“Sorry…for having you to look after me again.”

“Don’t say that. I will always stay with you okay? Just sleep Jurina…you will feel better.”

“Nnn…okay.”

The young Watanabe was too exhausted to even argue or continue the conversation with Rena. She went to sleep immediately and left the raven-haired girl sat by her side and stroked her head. She simply watched Jurina’s sleeping face and had a warm smile appeared. The young Matsui started to realize that she was exhausted from today somehow as well. So she decided to take a nap on her bed beside her friend. Rena would want to be ready just in case anything would’ve happened just like the nosebleed event this morning again.

-

The young Matsui rubbed her eyes as she slowly woke up from her long nap. However as her eyes dropped onto the young Watanabe, she was still snoozing with that peaceful face. The sky behind the curtains was dark and she checked the time to see that it was already evening. However, before she decided to get out from her bed she could hear Jurina grumbling softly to herself.

“Re…na…”

“H-Huh?”

“N-No…don’t…!”

She was struggling as if she was having a nightmare. Jurina was panting and breaking into sweat. Rena couldn’t understand what was going on but she was struggling as if she was in huge pain. She drenched the hotel’s clean hand towel with tap water and twisted it strongly to get the water out before cooling Watanabe’s forehead.

“A-Ah…N-No!”

“Jurina! Calm down…it’s going to be alright.”

Rena held her hand tightly and it seemed Jurina started to calm down a little. She talked back to the sleeping girl and it actually worked. Despite she was calmed down, but she’s still sweating. The class rep wiped it off from her forehead with the towel and she had to push her bangs away…that were when, she found what she had been looking for so long. The clear distinct scar across the top right corner of Jurina’s forehead. The whole childhood memories replayed once again and the image of that scar was as clear as if she just saw it yesterday.

“…Eh?”

It was that same scar…she touched the scar and remembered that sensation. She was lost with words and her eyes were still wide open with shock. Nothing could be processed in her head…but then when Jurina fidgeted and muttering in pain, her attention diverted towards her immediately.

“A-Ah…S-Stop! Stop!! Nooo!!!!”

Jurina started screaming and swinging her arms away from Rena violently. It forced the young Matsui to grab hold onto her and diverted her attention from the scar to calm her friend down from the nightmare. However, she felt as if it’s more than just a mere nightmare… it looked as if Jurina was having some sort of trauma from something, and it’s still haunting her until now.

“No!! Please stop! I want to die! I want to die!! Noooo!!!”

“Jurina!!! Calm down! I’m here with you! It’s me…Rena.”

“A-Ah…!”

“Don’t say things like that…I’m here.”

“R-Re…na…!”

She could see tears coming out from the corner of Jurina’s eyes, and she wiped it away. There were too many thoughts running into her head and she couldn’t interpret anything properly yet. She took a deep breath before she decided to focus on Jurina at the moment first. She stayed by her side and stroked her head gently in order to calm her down. Part of her was confused and frustrated about how she discovered about Jurina’s identity in a hard way instead, however…after she saw Jurina’s health condition and the pain she went through…she couldn’t bring herself to be angry with her. After all, Jurina was the one she loved as much as she had for Ju-chan. How ironic, it turned out that both of them were the same person to begin with. She felt as if she was betrayed indirectly.

“Jurina…it’s okay. Everything will be alright.”

The girl’s body slowly stopped trembling and she eventually went back into a peaceful sleep. Rena was the only one awake in the room, and it’s what she preferred as well. She wanted the time to think properly before she would make a mistake with the frustration she had for Jurina. It was better that she asked the young Watanabe directly instead of interrogating it out…her heart was too worried about Jurina’s condition right now.

“Why…why didn’t you tell me that you’re…”

She couldn’t continue where she left off as the truth sounded too painful for her at the moment. Rena didn’t realize the tears running down the corner of her eyes and she wiped if off immediately. There was too many mixed emotions running inside her right now, but every time she’s getting frustrated about it she always reminded herself to look after Jurina…since that was the only thing she could do. Worries, sadness, frustration, anger, gladness, and confusion. There were too many emotions running wild inside her heart…the only thing she could do was remaining in silence and suppressed those feelings for now.

-

The last day in Nagoya, everyone went to this shrine and enjoyed making their wishes or do lucky draws. It was their last moments in Nagoya before they headed back to Tokyo, but then there was this awkwardness between Jurina and Rena ever since this morning. The young Matsui had been constantly avoiding Jurina and she had no clue what’ve she done wrong. Both Akane and Airi could even tell the difference of Rena’s action and the three of them started to get worried about her.

“Rena-chan…is everything alright? You seemed to be distancing from Jurina since this morning.”

“…I’m fine, thanks Churi, I just need some time to think of things.”

“Did something happen between you two?”

“Not exactly…I’ll tell you later.”

The young class rep simply walked away and preferred to stay quiet and alone for most of the time. It made Jurina worry than ever and she finally approached her dear friend. That was when Rena retracted automatically and caused Jurina to be surprised as well.

“Uh…Rena-chan?”

“…Yes?”

“Is something wrong? Did something wrong happen? I’m sorry if I made you upset or sad…”

Rena simply watched Jurina acting guilty. She could tell that Jurina was truly sincere with those words and there was no way she could push that away. She was madly in love with this person to actually get irritated by her if she came to apologize to her. The class rep shook her head and let one single statement before she left her.

“Meet me at the lobby at 8pm…I want to talk to you.”

“Ah…okay?”

Then after that, the whole day it was an awkward silence between Jurina and Rena, but there was nothing that could be done. The young Watanabe had to wait until today’s evening in order to talk to Rena once again. She wondered what did she want to talk, but she would discover it soon after she went to meet up with her at the lobby tonight…

-

Jurina went to meet with Rena at the lobby as they promised and she was sitting down alone and quietly. As the young girl approached her friend, their eyes met and she stood up as well.

“Sorry…did I keep you waiting?”

“No, not at all…did you take the meds already?”

“Yup~ don’t worry.”

Despite they were about to have this serious talk, Rena couldn’t stop worry about Jurina’s health. However, it was a real deal right now and she needed to be serious if she wanted to learn the brutal truth directly from her lips. She walked towards her and lifted up Jurina’s bang immediately without waiting any longer. The girl wasn’t expected that coming and retracted her head away. Eyes of fear took over and it seemed the secret of Ju-chan’s scar was revealed to Matsui already.

“R-Rena-cha—”

“Why…didn’t you tell me about it?”

A silence broke in and Jurina couldn’t get the courage to even look into Rena’s eyes. She felt humiliated and fear taking over her conscious. She felt as if she betrayed the one she cared wholehearted. Matsui grasped for Jurina’s hand and caused her to make an eye contact with her…that was when the young girl froze in shock. Rena’s eyes were getting teary and Jurina could tell that she preventing herself from breaking down right now. Watanabe was lost of words and didn’t know what to say to her at all…

“Since when…did you saw this?”

“Last night, I was wiping the sweat from your head and then…I saw it.”

“…I’m sorry.”

Jurina bit her lips and apologized to her. However, Rena didn’t respond a word and let go of her hand. It wasn’t something she wanted to hear from Jurina at all. The class rep was having mixed feelings inside her chest and she didn’t know how to respond to this awkward situation they were in.

“Rena-chan…will you give me time?”

“Huh?”

“…I believe it’s the time I have to tell you everything. I’m willing to be yelled and hated by you, but just after I told you everything that I have to.”

The silence broke in and Rena nodded slightly. It made Jurina smile with relief and when she was about to hold onto Rena’s hand, she retracted away instinctly. The young Watanabe hesitated and slowly stepped back away with fear in her eyes. She felt as if Rena had rejected her and that was a cold silence between the two of them.

“I-I didn’t mean to…I’m sorry.”

Rena apologized but then Jurina just shook her head. She didn’t mind her dear friend to act this way since she deserved it after she betrayed Rena. The young Watanabe simply forced a smile and hoped it would break the tension between the two of them. She stepped back even more and invited Rena back to their room together. Nothing could be done right now and only time would be able to explain everything to her. They needed to pack up before they return back to Tokyo. 

-

The last day continued as they checked their stuffs before they returned back to Tokyo. As they were on the train, Jurina actually sit alone in front instead of sitting with Rena. She said she had a headache and she wanted to be sleeping alone quietly instead, therefore Rena had to sit alone. Both of them seemed to need time to think through things. There were too many emotions running into Rena’s head regarding Ju-chan and Jurina being the same person. However, she had doubts about it at the same time. A part of her didn’t want to believe that they were the same person…but at the same time she couldn’t deny that both of them shared the same scar on their forehead. As Jurina’s words from last night replayed again, it reminded her that there was nothing she could do and only but wait for the Watanabe to tell her the truth that she deserved to know…after discovering her identity in a hard way.


~XXX~


They already returned back to Tokyo, and also back to daily school’s life. However, Jurina didn’t come for the past few days already. Rena always tried to contact her but there was no simple reply back at all. As each day passed by the more she became frustrated regarding Jurina. She promised that she would tell Rena the truth, but then she just disappeared without telling her anything and it made her upset and angrier than before. That was when she decided to go drop by at Watanabe Mayu’s classroom in order to ask about Jurina’s whereabouts during the morning break. Countless pair of eyes stared at her as she approached the famous Watanabe of the school. As their eyes met, it felt as if the cyborg could read her mind somehow.

“…Its about Jurina, isn’t?”

Rena did not have to say a word and they went straight to the point. The girl nodded but the senior wished to have the conversation in a private area instead. They went to the roof deck when there would be no one to eavesdrop on their conversation and then she went straight to the point.

“So, what do you want to know?”

“You know why I’m here senpai…Jurina didn’t come to school ever since we came back from the trip, what happened to her?”

“She’s taking her time.”

“Uh…with?”

“…You’ll know soon.”

The coldhearted cyborg left the stunned class rep at the roof deck alone. She did not get any information regarding Jurina from the older sister at all. There was nothing she could do and only had to wait until the young puppy girl would return back to school… Despite that day she had drama club right after school, she couldn’t be bothered to go with this state of mind. She’s too confused and frustrated to do anything. She barely was able to keep up with her concentration in classroom and her studies at home already. While she was heading to where bike was parked, she saw the familiar senior standing next to her bike as if she was waiting for Rena. As their eyes met, and then she smiled at her.

“Miyuki-senpai…?”

“Good afternoon Rena-chan, I’m sorry for Mayu being rude to you today.”

Rena was shocked that Miyuki knew about her conversation with Mayu during the morning break. The lively twin tapped her head and gave a friendly smile to her and it seemed that she eavesdropped the whole conversation this morning at the roof deck somehow. She couldn’t help but to worry what would Mayu say to Rena since the cyborg senior could be heartless at times.

“Things are sure unfair for both of you…don’t you think?”

“Uh…I don’t know too.”

“Fufu, so Rena-chan, what’s your feeling for Jurina?”

“E-Eh??”

The young Matsui blushed when she was asked about her feelings for Jurina. She stared down onto the floor and it made the Watanabe twin laughed out of blue. Rena couldn’t hide her blush furthermore and did not understand what was behind that laugh of her senior.

“Do you love her?”

“Ah…”

Rena only bit her lips and avoided eye contact with Miyuki. However, that simple action was more than enough to give the senior the answer she wanted to get for today. She approached her and tapped on Rena’s head as if she’s a little kid.

“I see, thank you Rena-chan.”

“…Senpai?”

“No matter how confused are you…don’t let go of what’s precious to you.”

Miyuki’s speech made Rena stunned. She didn’t expect that coming out from the lively laid-back senpai at all. Her aura changed and it became much serious just as much as Mayu, or maybe it’s even worse than that. Miyuki’s calm smile made the air around them lightened up and it’s about time she had to return back home.

“I have to go now~ or else Mayu-chan will scold me again.”

“…Scold you?”

“Yup~ She’s always bossy and gets overprotective with Jurina and I. That’s why I better head home now, I’m glad I’m able to talk to you~”

They exchanged numbers first before Miyuki headed towards the gate of the school; Rena threw her eyes to her and called her before she would be leaving. She did raise her voice in order to grab her senpai’s attention to her.

“M-Miyuki-senpai!”

“Hmmm? What is it Rena-chan?”

“…Thank you for your kind words. It made me felt better.”

“Fufu~ Glad to make you feel better!”

Miyuki eventually disappeared from her sight and it’s about time for Rena to return back as well. For the whole night, she thought about Miyuki’s words and it made her wonder what she meant by it. Rena was mentally exhausted and decided to go to bed instead. She prepared to embrace another long day tomorrow once again. Each night, she prayed that Jurina would be coming to school…but only disappointment waited for her every time when she entered the classroom.

-

The next day, Jurina’s seat was still empty as usual. She did not come to school and another long day once again. It seemed the only thing that Rena looked forward was for Jurina to be coming back to school. However, today was slightly different from usual. The person that came to see Rena at her classroom during the morning break was Miyuki. She called the young startling Matsui out for a private talk in the corridor, hoping that no Miyuki fans would be eavesdropping on their conversation.

“What do you want to talk to me about, senpai?”

“I’m the messenger today~”

Miyuki passed a letter to Rena and it was sealed perfectly as well. Before Rena could ask what the letter contained, the Watanabe senior replied to her immediately. “Everything about her past that both Mayu and I knew is in there…if is your choice to open it or not.”

Rena froze, as she couldn’t believe what Miyuki had done for her right now. The senior even continued with a warning that Jurina did not know that she’s doing this for me, and it was her own will. She gave me the chance to learn the truth regarded all of Jurina’s dark secrets that she’d been waited to hear from her. Such a dilemma for Rena to make…it’s so tempting to open it.

“It’s your choice to do what you want with it, but I won’t take it back.”

Her smile could be truly terrifying. That was the first time Rena couldn’t understand the meaning behind that sweet smile of her senpai. The fact that she couldn’t understand Miyuki’s intention for doing this made her truly frightening. The senior walked away with her usual sweet smile and the fans blocked Rena’s view from seeing Watanabe senior again.

-

The next day at school, there was no sign of Jurina again. She actually decided to send a text to Miyuki to ask about Jurina’s whereabouts. It only took less than a minute to receive a reply back from her. However, the content of the message that caused her to stand up from her chair with her eyes grew wide with frustration.

“Rena, what’s a matter?” Akane came in to ask but then Rena just remained in silence and kept her phone.

“I’m sorry Churi but I have to leave now! Please cover me up!”

“W-Where are you going!?”

“I have to go now!”

The class rep ran away from the classroom without saying a word to her friend. She did not take her stuffs with her and she hoped that Akane would cover for her somehow. She had something she was way concerned beyond anything else…it was regarding the message Miyuki sent to her, it was about Jurina. She ran out to the front of the building and met with the Watanabe twins discussing with a serious face. However, Mayu was indeed shocked to see Rena at this place as well.

“…Why are you here?”

“I told her to come over.”

Miyuki interrupted and it made her twin stunned with surprise. It seem Mayu wasn’t expecting Rena to appear at this critical moment right now. The twins just received a message from their mother that Jurina was missing from the house this afternoon and obviously both Watanabe sisters planned to ditch their classes to go find her. The cyborg twin didn’t understand why would Miyuki called Rena over like this and she couldn’t help but to speak bluntly out like that.

“Miyuki, what’s your plan this time? Why did you call Rena over?”

“The only person that’s the closes to Jurina’s heart is her…if we’re going to look for her, maybe Rena would be able to find her.”

“E-Eh…?”

Rena wasn’t expected that kind of answer just as much as Mayu. The smiling Watanabe had her usual sweet smile that no one was able to see through it. No one understood why she had so much confidence in Rena this much despite she barely knew Rena at all. Miyuki knew that Mayu wouldn’t be satisfied for the young Matsui to come join their search much, but she did not care. It had been ever since the Nagoya trip, the cyborg senior had been glaring and showed signs of dissatisfaction towards Rena. No one knew why…but it seemed the cunning Miyuki did.

“Let’s separate out.”

Mayu suggested and the other two nodded. They split up in order to search for the missing Watanabe faster. However, as Rena kept running through the streets in the area…there was neither sign nor hints regarding her. The sky was getting gray as looked as if its about to rain. Rena just hoped she was able to find the missing girl before the rain would come. She tried to think of possible places that Jurina could’ve been at times like this…she ran to the usual café they always went to…she saw no one there.

“Jurina… Where are you?”

She felt a droplet against her skin and it was as she thought. The rain started to pour down from the dark grey sky and she did not have an umbrella. She stood under the cover of the café and then checked the time on her cellphone. It had been an hour ever since she had been searching for Jurina, but there was no slight clue of where she was…the twins didn’t contact her, which its presumed that they did not find Jurina either. As Rena kept thinking about her dear friend, the memories that she shared with Jurina replayed inside her head whenever it had a chance. She clutched onto her phone tightly and stared at the background screen…it's a photo she had taken together with Jurina when both of them were spending time together at the café after school. The young Watanabe sure did have a bright smile across her face and had her arms wrapped around Rena tightly. She could tell from the photo that she was really happy back then too…however, as she was enjoying this sentimental feeling her eyes grew wide with shock. She finally recalled the only place she hadn’t check yet so far. It’s the place that Jurina always told Rena that she would feel calm and comforted when she’s there…likely when she had any problems, Rena would definitely be able to find her there.

“T-The park! She might be there!!”

She sprinted towards the park and ignored the rain. Glad that the park that they usually went wasn’t that far from the café was. As she finally arrived at the entrance…she saw this feminine figure standing under the tree while staring up at the grey sky. That familiar face, eyes, and posture. Rena’s heart pounding fast for doing all the sprinting, but now it’s beating with frustration. She slowly approached that figure and her vision became clearer. The sound of the footstep against the water paddles on the floor echoed in the middle of the rain and caught the woman’s attention. Their eyes met… and it was a deep silence between the two.

“…I’ve been waiting for you, Rena-chan.”

“Jurina…!”

Rena observed her and she could see Jurina’s hair and clothes were wet from the rain. It wasn’t as drenched as hers, but it’s considered wet. As Rena was about to utter the first word after since they returned from Nagoya, Jurina interrupted her immediately with some story that just came out of blue.

“It is raining on that day as well…the day of the incident.”

“H-Huh?”

“The mother drove through one of the sharpest curve of the streets of the mountain, intentionally…she took her child with her to suicide.”

Rena’s eyes grew wide with shock as the story continued. The whole tragic started right after the father died because he saved his daughter. The mother changed as if she was a complete different person, as if she was possessed by a demon. She physically abused and harmed the poor helpless child that the family adopted. The mother constantly yelled her that she’s a cursed child that brought doom to the family and killed the father. It had been 5 years of torture for the child…until the whole thing came to an end in that car accident. The mother was dead instantly in the accident but not the child…she was still alive when the ambulance arrived, but then her head was severely impacted. Normally patients from car accidents would be dismissed in a month, but not this girl’s case…she was diagnosed to have TBI and had to go through certain rehabilitation to be able to live with it for the rest of her life. Gratefully, one family who used to be neighborhood with her family wished to adopt her and did paid all the medical fees for her. She had taken three years before she was dismissed and was taken to Tokyo to live with her new family…and starting a new life.

“…But there’s one thing that the doctor diagnosed on that girl.”

Jurina brushed her hair up and show the scar that had been hidden underneath her bangs. Since there was no reason to hide anymore…and she could tell that Rena’s eyes were set on it. The young Watanabe’s eyes stopped at her class rep and a weak smile of sadness appeared. The child was told by her new parents that her long-term memory section of the brain was damaged…she might possible forget about her past but they could never know what did she forgot and will she remember or not.

“…It is known later through out the rehab that the memory she lost was all her childhood until the tragic accident that took away her father. Either her memory loss will be temporary…or permanent.”

The whole storytelling came to an end and it was a deep silence between the two of them. Rena was lost of words after she heard the whole sad story from Jurina. She knew it immediately that it was a story regarding Jurina’s past before they would meet each other. She tightened her fist and approached the scarred girl in front of her.

“…I’m sorry, Rena. After you told me so many things about Ju-chan…I barely remember anything.”

“Juri—”

“I can’t be the Ju-chan you wished…I’m sorry.”

Her apologizing words struck right into Rena’s heart. It made her heart pained even more than before. Jurina’s words hid a tinge of sorrow in it. The next second, the young Watanabe moved away from her and simply bowed her head down to apologize with actions instead. As for Rena, she’s lost of words and she did not know how should she respond to this situation.

“I’m sorry for everything for not telling you sooner and shattering your hope to meet your childhood friend…I’ve been thinking of ways to be able to tell you properly, and at least I did my job.”

Their eyes met once again and Rena could instantly feel that Jurina was so distanced from her. It felt as if the young Watanabe would disappear from her forever…the feels of angst taken over her heart and it was making her trembling with fear.

“You still have that person you love just as much as Ju-chan… I believe both of us can move on in our life and lastly… thank you, Rena.”

She simply watched Jurina turning her back and left her alone under the tree. Rena stretched her hands towards her, but then she retracted with fear in her heart. She wanted to follow her…but at the same time it felt as if something was stopping her…she only watched Jurina disappeared into the rain and that was when she felt warm tears flowing down her cheeks.

“…If that one I love is not you…then things would be so much easier…!”

She couldn't contain her feelings and collapsed onto the ground helplessly. She was left crying alone in the middle of the cold rain. When she learned the whole truth regarding the one she loves, she had too many thoughts that made her lost her words to say anything. It’s too bewildering, sorrowful, and agonizing for her to handle. She thought she able to move on from Ju-chan, but in the end…she ended up fallen in love with the same person…it was as if destiny was making fun of her…


~XXX~


Few days later, Rena continued her usual school life but everything was just too different for her. It was a life without Jurina, a monochrome life she had before she met with her. Even Akane and Airi were getting worried of Rena’s mental and health condition since she didn’t eat as much as she usually do during morning and lunch breaks. At least she promised her friends that she wouldn’t send herself to hospital, but she seemed to need time to think through things that happened on that rainy day.

The teacher entered as the homeroom was about to start. As the older woman placed her files onto the table, she checked the name of the students that came to class. As each name was called and answered back…there was one name that wasn’t called like usual. Everyone seemed to realize it and one of the girls raised her hand up.

“Sensei…why isn’t Jurina’s name being called?”

“Ah, so I’m not the only one thinking about that!” Another boy spoke up and it seemed the whole class realized it.

The teacher was slightly surprised that no one knew about the news and she could’ve guessed that it was remained a secret from everyone. It was about time she told everyone in the classroom and it would bring a huge shock to everyone… especially Rena.

“I see…so she didn’t tell any of you all. Watanabe Jurina already transferred out from our school few days ago. She would no longer be in our class anymore.”

A huge commotion started instantly after they learned the truth. However, no one was as shocked as Rena right now. Both Akane and Airi threw their glances towards the class rep instantly and could tell that she didn’t know about this either. The teacher’s words replayed in Rena’s head countless times and it was as if her mind was completely isolated from her surroundings. What her instinct warned her turned out to be true…on that rainy day, it was truly the last time Rena would see Jurina…

-///-

~Part Three: Fear~
[END]
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Mirai [wMatsui] - Update (14/01/14)
Post by: katekyohit on January 13, 2014, 06:58:19 PM
~Part Four: Future~

It had been few weeks ever since Jurina moved out from school without telling anyone. It was quite a big commotion happening within Rena’s year until now since she was the youngest sister of the famous Watanabe twin. Anyone that asked the twin seniors about the reason why Jurina moved out, they simply replied that it was regarding to her health issues. However, only Airi and Akane did not believe in that…they had a feeling that Rena must be related to this. Their senses told them that the reason Rena was being so joyless must be related to Jurina’s sudden transfer.

“Rena…are you okay? Did something happen between you and Jurina?”

Airi came to her side and gave a friendly pat on the shoulders. However, the Matsui girl did not feel like saying or sharing it to anyone. To even just think about it made her wanted to cry at that spot. Rena simply shook her head and tried to hold back her feelings. Unfortunately for the poor class rep, it wasn’t that long that other students approached her regarding Jurina’s transfer. In the whole class, they all knew that the person that was closest to Jurina would be Rena. They believed that she would know something about it.

“Neh Rena-chan, did you know why Jurina moved out? Did you guys have a fight with each other?”

“…”

Rena didn’t respond to the question, which was truly unusual. As the girl was about to ask her again, Akane interrupted her and stayed by Rena’s side instead.

“Rena’s not feeling well, don’t force on her.”

“Churi…” Rena turned and stared at her friend’s back that was protecting her.

“Why? I’m just asking about Jurina! So I guessed you two really did have a fight.”

“No they didn’t! You can see how both of them are really closed with each other!” Airi joined the conversation and it was getting heated up.

“Then she should know where and why did Jurina moved out, shouldn’t her!?”

“Watanabe-senpai said that it’s about her health issues! Rena didn’t know about it until the teacher announced it in class!” Akane roared back and then the argument escalated even more. 

“But isn’t that suspicious that Rena didn’t know about her own best friend’s whereabouts?” Another girl came in to join the argument since she had the same question as this classmate.

“See? I told you!”

The arguing student added on in order to win the debate against Akane and Airi. However, it seemed Rena have reached the limits of her patience and slammed the table as she stood up from her seat.

“I DON’T KNOW anything about it! STOP asking me ALREADY!”

The class rep barged out from the class and Airi followed her with concern. But then Akane stopped her as their Matsui friend needed time for herself and she would probably tell them what was on her mind until she’s ready. It was the first time that anyone saw Rena exploded like that…and so the whole heated argument came to an end instantly.

Rena walked through the corridor and tried to calm herself down. At that moment, she lost her temper and it was the first time she raised her voice up that loud. However, as she didn’t watch where she was walking, she accidently bumped into another student that came out from the corner of the corridor.

“I-I’m sorr—”

She paused with surprise. The person she accidently bumped into was actually the cyborg Watanabe. As their eyes met…Mayu’s orbs became cold and heartless. It was at the point that it made Rena terrified and had to step back with instinct.

“S-Senpai…I’m sorry.”

“…I don’t understand you at all, Rena.”

Mayu spoke up out of blue and caused the younger girl to be confused. She continued her speech and still had that heartless glare on Rena. “I thought she meant something to you…but it seemed I overly expected you.”

Those were her last words before she passed Rena in the corridor. Obviously she didn’t understand what Mayu was saying, but she realized that she was being insulted in a way. As the day continued on, Rena decided to head home right after the school’s bell rang. But then there was a figure waiting for her bike again. It was another Watanabe twin, Miyuki.

“Good afternoon Rena-chan.”

“…Are you here to insult me?” Rena spoke straight to the point and the older senior shook her head before she approached her. She could likely tell that Mayu must’ve said something to her that hurt her feelings.

“I told you, I don’t like hurting other people’s feelings. I believe you’re the one that’s suffering the most from this.”

Rena shot her eyes back up and that was when her eyes made an eye contact with Miyuki. Those calm dark orbs made her realize that Miyuki came to talk to her with good intentions. It made Rena realize that she shouldn’t make assumptions of her senpai and apologized to her immediately. As expected, Miyuki didn’t mind it since she knew that Mayu probably did said something bad to her.

“I’m sorry for Mayu, it’s just she’s pretty overprotective when it comes to Jurina.”

“…I see, but I guess I deserved a yell…it’s my fault after all.”

“Fufu, how surprising, you two are truly the same…”

Miyuki smiled to herself but Rena didn’t understood what she meant. Even though she asked her senior, she did not have any intention to tell Rena what she was thinking. She dodged the topic and went straight to the point that was a reason she’s here.

“Rena-chan, do you still love Jurina?”

She flinched before she could even say a word. Her response was the same as the last time that Miyuki asked, but then she noticed something was different. Rena turned to her as if she wanted to say something that’s been trapping inside her heart for so long.

“…I don’t deserve or have the right to love her. I…I don’t know.”

“So you don’t love her anymore after you knew the truth?”

“I-It’s not like that! I don’t hate her! I couldn’t bring myself to hate her!!”

“So, what are your feelings for her?”

“I-I don’t know! I’m so confused with what’s going and understanding my own feelings! I thought I moved on from my past already…yet, I’m the one that’s stuck here…”

She finally spoke the words of her heart out and Rena’s eyes became teary due to her emotional talk with Miyuki. However, as she slowly looked up to see what’s Miyuki’s respond…that was when Miyuki revealed a big smile of relief for the first time. Rena was surprised to see that genuine smile…she could fell and tell that it's the senior’s true smile.

“That’s better than last time you answered me~”

“Huh…?” Rena couldn’t catch up with Miyuki’s pace, ever worse she felt as if those sweet eyes saw her through completely.

“I presumed you didn’t read the letter, didn’t you?”

Rena nodded and remembered that she kept the letter in her bag ever since she received from Miyuki. However, the Watanabe said that there were more secrets that Jurina did not reveal to her. It wasn’t only related to Jurina’s past…but as well as her thoughts and feelings. Rena only stared at the sealed letter as Miyuki smiled in a cunning way at her.

“Rena-chan, what’s precious to you?”

“Huh?”

“No matter how confused are you…don’t let go of what’s precious to you. If you did, it will never return back.”

Miyuki repeated her same words once again and it made Rena thought about it again. She wasn’t sure she understood it completely or not. She wasn’t even sure what’s actually precious to her. Even though Rena didn’t reply anything back to her, she seemed to be satisfied with today’s results. She gave a soft shrug and walked back home alone. She told the young Matsui that if she needed help with anything…she would always be there to help her out. As she was about to exit out the gate of the school, Rena stopped her once again with her curiosity.

“Miyuki-senpai…why are you helping me?”

“Huhu~ I do have my reasons. Don’t worry about it.”

She disappeared without allowing Rena to enquire anything from her. As Rena finally had her private time at home, she recalled Miyuki’s words countless of times in order to understand the hidden message in it. She was too confused to find out what was precious to her…she simply lied down on her bed. The last moments she saw Jurina before she disappeared away flashed back once again an it made her heart throbbed in pain.

“Jurina…”

Suddenly, someone came knocking on Rena’s door and made her sat up. It was her mother and then she came in to sit by the girl’s side on the bed. Rena was wondering why her mother was here today and it seemed she was about to have one serious discussion here.

“Rena-chan, you seemed really down ever since you got back. Is something a matter?”

“…Not really.”

“Is it about Jurina-chan?”

She went straight to the point and caused Rena to flinch. That was more than enough of an answer that the mother needed. She simply smiled lightly and patted her daughter’s head.

“Don’t worry, you two will eventually reconcile up!”

“But…I don’t think it will be that simple.”

“Why do you think so?”

“…Because it’s not something I can do.”

Rena bit her lips as she uttered those sorrowful words from the bottom of her heart, but then her mother gave her a soft pat on the head once again. She tried to cheer up her daughter as well as teaching her a valuable lesson. The mother could see many things that neither Rena nor Jurina would be able to understand.

“Do you like Jurina?”

“E-Eh??”

“What is she to you?”

“Well…”

The young Matsui tightened her grip as the image of Jurina’s smile replayed in her head. She recalled that cute puppy voice calling out her name energetically and clearly. She missed those times together with her and those genuine words uttered from those lips. She missed everything regarding Jurina…she missed her entire existence that used to be by her side.

“…I miss her.”

Those words came to bottom of her heart, but there was no relationship with the question that her mother asked. But then, she was satisfied with the answer. It seemed Rena’s could read her through as if she was book, just like Miyuki.

“Then why don’t you tell her those feelings?”

“My feelings…?”

“Tell her that you miss her. I believe Jurina-chan misses you too, both of you are really close to each other after all.”

The mother took her step towards the door and was about to leave the room. She said her goodnights before she decided to leave her daughter alone. However, before she could close the door, Rena stopped her by calling her out loudly.

“M-Mom!”

“Yes?”

“…Thank you.”

“Don’t worry~ Mom loves you Rena-chan.”

“I love you too mom.”

As the door was closed, she felt as if her mother enlightened her. She always missed Jurina ever since she didn’t come to school after the Nagoya trip. However, the fact that Jurina was the Ju-chan she knew constantly blinded her from those feelings she had. Finally, she felt that the mist that covered the light had disappeared. She placed her hand on top of her chest and finally realized her answer that she had been looking for… the only thing she had to do was picking up her cellphone and call her only last hope.

“…Good evening senpai, I’m sorry to interrupt you and this is Rena, can we meet tomorrow at the same place and time?”

-

Rena waited for the time she made an appointment with her senpai. She went straight to the usual bike parking right after school was over. There was this familiar figure stood calmly and waited for Rena to show up. The class rep bowed as she ran up towards her senior.

“I’m sorry I’m a little late Miyuki-senpai. ”

“No worries I just got here! So what did you want to talk?”

“…Can you please tell me where is Jurina?”

Rena went straight to the point as well as taking out the letter Miyuki gave her out from her pocket. That instance, she shredded it into half right in front of her without any slight hesitation. She didn’t want to rely on that letter in order to learn Jurina’s secrets. Rena wanted to hear the whole thing directly from her lips instead. Miyuki was surprised with Rena’s bold actions, but what surpassed her expectation was those determination in Matsui’s eyes.   

“I beg you Miyuki-senpai, please tell me where Jurina is!”

“…What are you going to do when you meet her?”

“I have something I want to tell her. I want to talk to her again…I don’t want things to end like this. Please, I beg you!”

“…Fufu, I see. I’m glad that its you.”

Miyuki smiled out of huge relief from her chest. She approached Rena and gave her a piece of folded paper that contained some piece of information that she might need. But before she had a chance to unfold the paper, Miyuki stopped her with her hand first.

“Jurina is at Nagoya.”

“…Eh??”

“She dropped out from school to do her full special rehabilitation to treat her TBI at the orphanage she came from since she was adopted. She said… she wanted to remember the past she long forgotten for someone’s sake.”

Rena knew the place immediately and she didn’t bother asking the reason why Jurina wanted to remember the past. It seemed both of them knew the answer deeply well. Either way, Rena would have to meet with her in order to ask directly from her. She nodded firmly without hesitation and it made Miyuki patted her head with relief. She told Rena to come meet her at the house on Saturday morning, as she would help taking her to Nagoya.

“I want to help you as much as I can.”

“Senpai…why are you doing all these things for me?”

“Fufu~ It’s because you’re precious to the one I love, and I did promise her I will look after you.”

“…Who is that?”

“It’s a se~cret~”

Rena realized that it was a mistake to ask for an answer on things like this from Miyuki. She wouldn’t answer her even though she knew it. She could be utterly helpful, but at the same time she avoided answering most of the questions that Rena asked her. At least it in two days, it would be Saturday. She told Miyuki that she probably had to discuss about this with her parents, but then the Watanabe said she would clear that issue for her. It made Rena wonder what would she say to her parents.


~XXX~


The day before the plan, Miyuki and Mayu actually came to talk at Rena’s house in order to ask for her parents’ approval to have Rena to go Nagoya to meet with Jurina. Obviously none of them would want to do anything that would make their parents worried about them. At least they promised they would come back by Sunday evening so they wouldn’t have to skip the school. Luckily Rena have great parents, they approved for her since they believed she was old enough to make her decision.

“You’re going to tell her, aren’t you?” The mother asked, and only Rena knew what she meant. The girl nodded firmly and made her mother smiled with relief.

“…Yes, I might not know the answer yet, but…I know what I have to say.”

“I’m glad to here that.” The mother then turned to both Watanabe twins and bowed her head down slightly. “Please take care of our daughter.”

“Don’t worry, I will.” Miyuki smiled firmly and everything went so smoothly.

-

There was a young girl sitting by the opened window. Her eyes seemed to be daydreaming of something while staring up into the deep blue sky. The weather was getting colder as its almost winter. Her brunette orbs were so calm, yet so lonely. The wind blew passed her smooth pale face and brushed her bangs up to reveal that old scar of hers. 

“Jurina, it’s time for lunch.”

The old woman came into the room as she was the adult that took care of her ever since she lived here as an orphan. However, the young Watanabe did not recall her name or her face at the slightest. The woman used to be the nurse that dealt with TBI patients before she became a pre-school teacher in the orphanage. Watanabe asked her whether she wanted to take that request and she accepted it willingly.

“Okay.”

Jurina got up from her chair and tied her hair back up into a ponytail. She took out a hairclip out from her pocket and clipped her bangs up to reveal her forehead. She followed the teacher out from the room to have her lunch and pills that were prepared for her.

“How’s your headache?”

“It’s not that painful as it used to be, and it seems my blood pressure is stabled longer than before.”

“That’s glad to hear! This means that the treatment is working.”

Jurina smiled softly and thanked her teacher. After she finished her lunch, she walked down the corridor and saw orphans ran passed her with such a lively smile across their faces. They were heading out in order to go play outside in the playground field. The young Watanabe would occasionally come to help her teachers with supervising the kids and some of them were quite attached to her. There was this one girl came up to her and tugged on Jurina’s shirt shyly.

“Ah…how are you Aeri-chan?”

“Where are you going neechan?”

“Hmm, neechan doesn’t have to do the rehab today so neechan has nothing to do right now.”

“Ah…”

The young child, Aeri, she seemed to be about 5 years old and she had been at this orphanage for a year already. However she was so timid and shy that she barely had any friend. There were a couple of people that could approach her and Jurina was included in the list. So the young Watanabe decided to take her to her room on the 2nd floor and play with her for the rest of the break time.

“Neechan, does your head hurt?”

“I took the meds already, don’t worry.”

“So…neechan really did grow up here?”

“Yup I did.”

Jurina replied, but she didn’t want to go deep in detail with it. She knew she grown up at this orphanage because her parents and the teacher told her. Also, there was a profile here in the orphanage about her staying here until she’s 7 years old until another Matsui family adopted her.

“Do you have friends?”

“…Yes.”

Jurina was forced to smile, as she did not know whether what she said was the truth or not. She did not have any memories regarding her past at all due to the car accident that damaged the memory section of her brain. However, this innocent child could see through the loneliness and sadness in Jurina’s eyes. Aeri grabbed her hand and clutched onto it tightly.

“Neechan…are you lonely? You look sad.”

Her eyes grew wide with slight surprise, as she didn’t expect such a young child to see through her poker face. Jurina simply smiled and stroked her head gently with care. That second, she was thinking about Rena and didn’t realized that she’s showing signs of solitude out.

“A little.”

“You miss your friends?”

“…I guess so too.”

“Who is it?”

This girl asked so many questions, but it didn’t bother Jurina the slightest. As Jurina stared at the young Aeri in front of her, Rena’s face overlapped with hers. Her heart throbbed in pain of uneasiness whenever she thought of that Matsui. She decided to step out from her life, but yet the pain inside her heart still haunted her until now. She believed that it was a decision she wouldn’t regret, but there were times she doubted about that. 

“…She looks like you.”

“Really?”

“Yeah, she’s…pretty and innocent like you.”

“What’s her name?”

“Her name is…Rena.”

At that moment, Jurina was hesitating to say that name, but she didn’t want to make it so obvious to this innocent child in front of her. She seemed to be rather curious about Jurina so much and kept asking so many questions about her, and about Rena as well.

“Where is she?”

“She’s in Tokyo and studying at this place called school.”

“Is it fun?”

“It is~ you’ll meet a lot of people in school.”

“I want to go there…”

“You will one day, Aeri-chan.”

Her eyes diverted at the clock and realized that it’s about time that Aeri had to return back to her class. She decided to send her off at the front of the classroom, but before Jurina left, Aeri grabbed onto her shirt again.

“Please smile…neechan.”

Jurina’s eyes grew wide and then she nodded softly before she let out a smile of contentment. This young child made her felt so relieved for some reason. It was as if this child reminded her of something that always brought her happiness. She couldn’t remember what it was, but her subconscious did seem to remember it well. After the girl went back into her class, it’s about time Jurina went to sit at her usual spot in her room. That chair next to the opened window… she would always sit on that chair and let the chilled breeze of imminent winter blew through her hair. She took a deep breath of fresh air while closing her eyes. She would always hold onto this keychain object in her hand tightly as it seemed to be truly important to her. It’s a daily routine for her every single day ever since she stayed at the orphanage to do her rehabilitation. She would be sitting at this spot if she wasn’t asked to help the teachers to supervise the children or doing the rehab. Majority of the days in the week, she would be sitting at this chair quietly, alone, and always think of this person she wished to meet.

“…Jurina.” (^^)

That familiar voice echoed in her head, as she couldn’t force herself to forget it at all. It’s such a sweet tender voice calling out her name so clearly. The image of the raven-haired girl appeared in her mind along with that angelic smile of hers that will bring happiness every time she saw it.

“It looks cute so I bought it for you.” (^_^)

She used her thumb to play around with her melon pan keychain that she was given by Rena. More images and moments replayed in her head and she recalled Rena’s blushing expression when she teased her with Akane. Jurina loved the way that the raven-haired girl would exclaim her name loudly in that manner.

“J-Jurina!?” (O/////O)

Jurina couldn’t hold back her laugh, but then the sadness clouded her eyes once again. She missed all those moments with her, but things would work as both of them wished. Even Rena said she moved on and fallen in love with someone else that wasn’t her Ju-chan…the young Watanabe knew that Rena hadn’t give up on her yet. Rena was still looking for her even until now, despite her Ju-chan that she knew no longer existed anymore. Even though Jurina and Ju-chan were technically the same person…they had complete different heart. When the young Watanabe thought of that, it pained her so much that she could be seen as a substitute. She decided to run away and try to forget about Rena instead. She once thought that she shouldn’t have meet with her at the first place…but at the same time she felt utterly blessed.

“Rena…”

Too many thoughts and feelings went rampaged inside her. She couldn’t hold back her sadness and that was when she felt a tear ran down from her right eye.

“…Jurina.”

It wasn’t her mind that was messing around with her thoughts. She heard that sweet sentimental voice clearly as if it was right here in the room. Her eyes grew wide with shock as she diverted her glance towards the door…and that’s when her eyes met with those brown orbs… Jurina remembered those eyes very well, and it was indeed a moment of silence between the both of them. She still couldn’t believe that this person appeared right in front of her face, and at this very place as well. It was the person she missed so much, but also the person she did not want to meet the most… Matsui Rena.

“Finally…I’ve found you.”

“…Why… how could you be here?”

“I want to meet you.”

As Rena approached her, Jurina glared at her and replied mercilessly back. “But I don’t want to meet you. Get out of here.”

“…That doesn’t matter. I want to talk to you.”

“I don’t want to!!”

Jurina got up from her chair and it was the first time she saw that dark murderous glare from her. Obviously it made Rena flinched with slight fear, but then she couldn’t afford to step back after she came this far to Nagoya.

“I want to tell you how I felt.”

“I don’t want to hear anything…get out of here!”

“I want to be with you.”

“I don’t want to even see your face here.”

“I want to tell you that…I miss you.”

“…No you DON’T.”

“I do! I’m not lying.”

“Sorry to disappoint you I’m not Ju-chan that you missed, I’m Watanbe Jurina.”

The scarred girl declared firmly and made Rena stopped her steps. She breathed heavily as she could feel her heart throbbing spontaneously as if it was about to tear its way out through her ribs. She wanted to do anything it takes to push Rena away from her life. The more she saw and heard her voice…the more the love she had for Rena would resurfaced up again after her long effort to forget it.

“I miss you so much that it kills me that you’re gone!”

“Stop it!!! Get OUT! Please! I don’t want to hear ANYTHING anymore!!”

Jurina desperately closed her ears and eyes and it made Rena got pissed. That was when the longhaired girl bit her lips and finally took a faster step forward towards that figure that seemed she was about to break down any moment.

“Goddamit, Jurina!!”

Rena grabbed onto Jurina’s arm and pulled it away so she wouldn’t be able to block her ears. At least she wanted her to hear these words clearly and she wished that it would reach Jurina’s heart.

“I LOVE YOU—!!!”

The young puppy girl froze and her eyes grew wide with shock. Her eyes still remained staring on the floor and she could see droplets of water splashed onto the floor. That was when she realized that those were actually tears…from Rena.

“Dammit…! You’re the one that I love…more than anything else…!”

“…!”

Both of them lost all their strength to stand and eventually collapsed onto the ground with their knees. That was when their eye levels were the same and Jurina could see Rena crying right in front of her while holding onto her wrist tightly. Her cry echoed deeply into Jurina’s ears and she’s lost of words to utter.

“…I used to love Ju-chan, but…there’s someone I cared more than her.”

Rena’s saddened brunette orbs looked deeply into Jurina’s eyes. As the young Watanabe, she couldn’t let her eyes off from those beautiful eyes despite the pain hidden in it. Raven-haired girl’s eyes were so genuine that her feelings did touched Jurina’s heart.

“It doesn’t matter anymore you’re Ju-chan or not…you’re the one I love. I couldn’t explain these feelings when I have you by my side…”

“…”

“Many things aren’t fair for you… You have a very hard life, and probably you suffered far worse than I do. I’m still confused, with many things that are happening between us…. I still can’t give you answers to many things. ”

“…”

“But…despite this confusion I still have, I don’t want to let go of what’s as precious as my very own life…Never again I would let it go again.”

Rena pulled Jurina in for a hug after they never had been seeing over for few weeks, but to both of them it seemed like a year had gone by. Rena admitted she was lonely without Jurina in her life. She hugged her as if she was so scared to lose her precious again. Her body was trembling and Jurina could obviously feel it. Rena was still crying and she buried her face onto Jurina’s shoulder. As the young Watanabe felt the warmth from her body…the more she couldn’t hold back her tears.

“…Rena-chan.”

The longhaired girl flinched and pulled herself out and made an eye contact with Jurina again. Obviously, she was startled by Rena’s actions but another second she saw more tears and huge smile of relief across her face.

“Finally…you called my name.”

“…!”

Rena couldn’t hold back her smile, as well as her tears. She held onto Jurina’s hand tightly and she could feel Rena’s sincerity via that hold. She’s so overly joyed to hear Jurina called her name once again, but it seemed it also applies to Jurina as well.

“I don’t want you to disappear again, I know I’m being selfish right now but please…be with me.”

“Rena-chan…”

Rena bit her lips and expressed the happiest smile she ever had in her whole entire life. Despite all the chaos she had in her heart, it still leaded to one single answer. She felt so relieved after she’s able to tell this to Jurina in person. She had no regrets that she came this far to Nagoya.

“…I love you.”

“I-I…”

“It’s okay, I know you probably hate me but…I doubt my feelings for you will change.”

Rena stroked Jurina’s head tender with other hand tenderly with love. As for the scarred girl, her heart felt as if it’s going to shredded into pieces.  She couldn’t hold back her tears and shook her head vigorously. She hated it when Rena assumed how she felt; especially about she hating her was a complete lie.

“N-No! I don’t hate you! I never EVER hate you! NOT even once!!”

“Jurina…?”

“I-I ah…”

Jurina blushed and gripped tightly onto Rena’s shirt while diverting her eyes onto the floor. She wasn’t as courageous as the class rep, which was able to confess her feelings so boldly like this. Jurina wasn’t able to utter those words just like Rena, and it’s aching right inside her heart.  However, before Jurina was able to gather enough courage, Rena spotted that melon pan key chain that was on Jurina’s finger. Her hand gently touched the keychain and her eyes stared at it directly.

“T-This is…”

“…It’s my…only light, and hope.”

“Eh?”

“The only thing that gives me the reason to live. I can’t remember anything, my existence to her meant nothing without those memories… for her—”

Jurina froze as she realized she was about to say. That moment, she stared down on the floor and avoided any eye contact with Rena. She knew the moment she did, she wouldn’t be able to hold back her feelings any longer. With Rena holding her hand tightly like this…it made her heart throbbed so painfully.

“…Jurina, I’m sorry.”

Those words killed the poor girl even more. She looked up and shook her head vigorously. She prayed that her thoughts could be expressed through her eyes. Jurina didn’t want her love one to apologize on things that was never her fault.

“No, Rena…it’s not your fault!”

“Then stop forcing yourself! Jurina, I want us to stop pushing each other around endlessly like this…!”

Rena’s voice cracked since she was still crying. That instance, the gap between the two of them closed up and Jurina’s eyes grew widely with surprise. She felt that warm moist contact against her lips as Rena placed her hand onto her shoulder while another held her hand tightly. It was just so hard to resist despite Jurina wanted to push herself away. The kiss was so soft and tender…before she realized again, she closed her eyes and kissed Rena back. In that silence between them, it was as if they’re in their own world and their hands intertwined with each other, tightly. Both of them wanted the kiss to last forever, but obviously they couldn’t since they hadn’t clear their problems yet at all. However, it seemed this one single silent kiss they shared really broke down the wall between both of them.

“Past is something that can’t be changed…but you’re my present and future, that’s why…I want to be with you.”

“F-Future…?”

“Yes, I can’t imagine my future without you. I…need you.”

Both of them made a long eye contact with each other until Jurina couldn’t hide her blushing cheeks anymore. She diverted her eyes away from those captivated eyes bit the bottom of her lips.

“…Me too.”

Finally, Jurina finally spoke up of her thoughts to her after suppressing it for so long.  Their fingers were still intertwined tightly and her eyes diverted to the floor even more with embarrassment.

“Is it really okay… With the current me right now?”

“…Isn’t that obvious? I will always tell you how much I care and love you as much as you need.”

“O-One time is enough!”

Jurina looked up and blushed badly. It seemed the role between the two of them switched around, and the tension within the atmosphere seemed to slowly dissipate away. They looked into each other’s eyes again while Rena decided to rest her forehead against Jurina and whispered softly.

“I’m really sorry…Will you forgive me?”

Rena still thought that it was her fault that the whole thing happened. However, Jurina simply bit her lips and made a swift movement to peck on Rena’s lips without her able to react to it. Obviously it made her retracted out slightly, as well as blushing like a color of a tomato.

“I always love you…for so long already.”

The young Matsui blushed after she realized her love was requited. She couldn’t believe how Jurina actually had feelings for her for a long while already, and she threw her arms around Jurina tightly. The young Watanabe could feel the love through it and hugged her love one back as well.

 “Idiot…you big idiot.”

“…I’m scared that I won’t mean anything to you if I don’t have Ju-chan’s memories back. You will lose your childhood friend forever…”

The broke the hug and Rena stroked her cheek tenderly. Rena shook her head, as it didn’t matter whether Jurina would get those memories back or not. Furthermore, she preferred that she did not remember any of it. What’s important to Rena was not Ju-chan…but its Jurina. They biologically were the same person, but they had a different heart and feelings.

“I want you here more than anything else…you don’t have to remember it. Please, just be Watanabe Jurina that I know.”

Upon those kind words, Jurina was able to smile once again while she placed her hand on top of Rena’s hand. She felt so much warmth from that touch and it melted the ice that was frostbiting her heart.

“…It’s so warm.”

“You too.”

“Neh…Rena-chan.”

“Hm?”

“As I am now …can I really be your future? Could I really give the happiness you needed?”

Rena remained in silence and simply smiled. As they stared into each other’s eyes…it seemed their instinct desired for each other.  As Rena slowly moved in, Jurina’s face moved in as well and their lips nearly met with each other. Before she closed the gap between each other, Rena whispered her last words.

“Can we solve the problem with the kiss again?”

“…I guess that works.”

They both giggled softly and finally pressed their lips against each other with utmost desire. Rena’s hand snaked up to the back of Jurina’s nape to pull her in closer, while Jurina’s hand held onto her perfect curved hips. Their feelings for each other were all poured out into the kiss they shared. It wasn’t that long that they tasted each other’s lips and their tongues intertwined with each other passionately. As Rena was about to lose her breath and tried to back off to take some air, Jurina pressed in and pulled Rena in closer to deepen the kiss even more. Obviously, the young Matsui didn’t expected it, and she didn’t dislike it either. There were too many feelings that were expressed through this silent kiss they hand. It seemed that was the only thing they needed after all.

-

Rena was able to stay with Jurina until afternoon of the next day since she had school to go in Tokyo. However, those minutes and seconds they were together were more than enough for them to reconcile with one another. The Watanabe sisters did came along with Rena but they stayed over at their aunt’s place instead. They wanted to give some private time to both of them to reconcile. So on the day they would return back, they came to visit Jurina and took Rena back to Tokyo. The raven-haired girl promised she would come back to her again…Jurina actually did came to send them off at the train station along with her teacher from the orphanage.

“Neechan…thank you for everything.”

“We’ll come back again during summer break okay?”

Mayu spoke up and Miyuki nodded firmly with support. That was when Jurina turned her eyes to Rena with an embarrassing smile with her pink puffed cheeks. It seem both the twins could tell the sweet fluff air in the atmosphere immediately. Obviously they knew that both of them loved each other, but they didn’t know how far it went.

“…Will you come here too?” Jurina asked shyly and Rena approached her to hold her hand tightly.

“I promise, but it will be longer than the time we had this conflict though…”

“I’ll wait for you…always, and it will be better that this one.”

“Hehe, it will be.”

Rena giggled before she moved in to peck softly on Jurina’s lips in a teasing way. Obviously, the Watanabe twins saw that fluff scene and couldn’t help but to be surprised. Miyuki seemed to be enjoying quite much, but Mayu was in a complete shocked. The young Watanabe blushed with Rena’s bold action…but instead she placed two of her fingers on her lips and pressed it against Rena’s. Jurina was still shy to do any kisses in public despite they did countless of times yesterday and last night. It was indeed so cute that Rena couldn’t help to blush even harder.

“Y-You’re so mean…doing something like that in public.” Jurina muttered while she diverted her glance away from Rena.

“Look who’s talking here! A-Acting so adorable like an innocent kid.” Rena was blushing, as her lover was being too adorable for her to resist. If they were not in public, she would likely to throw herself in a steal a kiss already.

“W-Whatever!” Jurina was getting embarrassed even more and tried to cover herself up from her childish actions.

As the train was about to leave, Mayu was desperate to interrupt this sweet moment before she would actually puke. They got onto the train and Rena turned back to look at Jurina quickly. That one glance that they exchanged with each other was more than enough for them to be certain that it wouldn’t be that long until they meet again… Even though they were apart, they still exchanged messages and calls almost every single day back like in those school days. It would be approximately 3 months before the summer break at Tokyo High. They both were so excited to meet each other again, but they wouldn't mind doing all the wait since their hearts always felt connected...


~XXX~


“Mom! Dad! I’ll be heading off now.”

Rena’s parents came to send their daughter off at the train station as she planned to use her precious summer break at Nagoya instead. She would be going together with Watanabe family as they planned to visit their youngest child who was still doing with her rehabilitation. The family heard good news that Jurina might be able to come back to school once again after the summer break was over. Everyone looked forward to meet with her again, especially Rena. As soon as they arrived at the train station, they were told that the teacher from the orphanage would come pick them up along with Jurina. They walked to the entrance and Rena was just overly excited to meet with her love one again. She came out and the first thing she saw was this familiar figure with a slight longer hair than the last time she saw…She turned around and their eyes met once again. Obviously, Rena could tell immediately who it was but before she had a chance to respond. The young Watanabe ran into her and threw her arms around her tightly after they hadn’t been holding each other for so long.

“Rena…!”

As the remaining Watanabe members came out, they witness the beauty of reunion between the two of them. Rena couldn’t hold back her smile and embraced Jurina tightly in her arms. She was utterly glad that she grabbed hold onto her precious despite all the confusion she had in her heart.

“I miss you…Jurina.”

Now that she was in her arms, she promised to herself that it would never let go of Jurina ever again. They were each other’s light and future. Their past that they used to share wouldn't be as valuable as much as the future they’re going to create together.

-///-

~Part Four: Future~
[END]






Author: Ugh....DEAD.... T________T Allow me to have a rest for a while, in total it is +40K words...  :deco:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Mirai [wMatsui] - Update (14/01/14)
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on January 13, 2014, 07:55:52 PM
Kyaa~ you're back! I missed you :gmon sing:

This is so sweet and heart-warming, with some sad scenes, too. :gmon tears:

I LOVE IT! And I love you~ :gmon heartu: Hope to see more from you soon~ :gmon nya: :gmon hi:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Mirai [wMatsui] - Update (14/01/14)
Post by: Shinoki on January 14, 2014, 12:24:47 AM
This was so wonderful...
Ju-chaaaan~~~~~~~ Jurina!! Yah!
Rena-chan~ Rena-chan~ Rena-chan~
This is really sweet...and warm feeling.
Aah,... you know when you put the thingies with the END OF PART ???? type of thing
I nearly died because I thought that it was cut off there and I had to wait,
but I didn't have to wait and I all I had to do was scroll down to enjoy the awesomeness that overwhelmed the world
WWatanabe's characters were really quite interesting...
lol, Mayuyu's gonna have to live with that sweet WMatsui feels...
And, it's a small small world after all
Happy ending yay.
Arigatou for the deliciously large one-shot
 :pen_whirl:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Mirai [wMatsui] - Update (14/01/14)
Post by: Koneki on January 14, 2014, 05:11:09 AM
I just wanna say......














(http://i.imgur.com/8gRDJQb.png)

DNEJNDKENKdewDWEDWHEUIDHQEWHDUIHWHIUQWHUIHDWIQWDQWDQWDWQWDEJNJDWE  :heart: :heart: :heart:
Such a beautiful and also painful story!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
very heart-warmer but heat-breaker .....

THOUGH AT THE END IT'S SO CUTEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE (http://forum.jphip.com/Smileys/default/wriggly.gif)
 
WMATSUI IS THE BEST  8)

Such a nice story!!!!! I really had a good time reading it!!!!!!!
My gay heart is happy and filled with love (http://forum.jphip.com/Smileys/default/on_gay8.gif)



THANK YOU KATEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE  :cathappy:
I LOVE YOUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU

Be my girlfriend ;A;  :deco:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Mirai [wMatsui] - Update (14/01/14)
Post by: qr.rima on January 14, 2014, 05:38:14 AM
ahh my kind of fic.

but there are things that bothered me tho. I think you meant "bit"? instead of "bid" when rena or jurina does it with their lips. also I was looking forward to reading rena's visit to the watanabe household, did I miss it or something?

fics like this makes me ship wmatsui  :twothumbs
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Mirai [wMatsui] - Update (14/01/14)
Post by: katekyohit on January 14, 2014, 06:35:34 AM
Ruka Kikuchi: Glad you enjoy it! XD  and this is quite some writing, so it's time consuming ^^"

Shinoki: Glad you have fun reading it! LOL! I can't put all in one post so yeah XD This is indeed long and good that you enjoy it~

Koneki: Oh wow >< Hehe, glad you enjoy it! There's a little of angst and fluff around the whole story~ Now that makes me happy that you have a good time reading this LONG one shot!
Quote
THANK YOU KATEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE  :cathappy:
I LOVE YOUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
Be my girlfriend ;A;  :deco:
Oh wow, Koneki~ XD That's so sweet!  :cathappy: :deco: :cathappy:

qr.rima: Ah, glad that it's your kind of fic. Oh right, XD thanks for pointing it out!  :lol: I edited it already~ Ah right~ Rena still need to visit Watanabe household. XD I wonder I will write it or not though :P Since I have lots of fics to continue. That's great to hear that this fic makes you ship wmatsui! I would like to write a fic that make ppl ship the pairing more~ :P



Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Mirai [wMatsui] - Update (14/01/14)
Post by: kevinwkl on January 14, 2014, 06:49:23 AM
I WANT TO THANK YOU, KATE... WITH ALL MY HEART FOR WRITING THIS BIRTHDAY OS FOR ME :heart: :heart:
Well, it's the god who writes it for me.. So no complaints about it being belated..  ;) ;) ;)
40K+ words?? OHYOU MOGOFGONGOL, Kate.. XD XD XD

Sorry for being a little inactive at the moment! I hope this wMatsui OS I wrote for kevinwkl's belated birthday (OCT 28) will answer why I'm being quite slow with updating! ><
^ What's the meaning of this? LOLOLOLOLOLOL


Alright now let's start with the commenting..

Part 1 of the Fic~

Oooo.... So the wWatanabes are famous in the school, huh?
Mayu because she's smart... Well... Nezumi.. Enough said.
Milky because she's good in sports? Well, she basically can fish everyone out of the tracks with her smile and walk towards the finish line slowly lolol

For some reason, the class rep felt some connection with Jurina that instant, but she didn’t understand why she had such a feeling…
That's called love at first sight, girl~ YOU.ARE.IN.LOVE.

“It’s really nothing. I just have this chronic condition that need meds to suppress it from appearing. It’s nothing fatal.”
Oho.... It better not be fatal, Kate... Somehow I have a bad feeling..


Both Rena and Jurina loves watching drama? That's something called fate and destiny, yo~! (well actually no.. just saying lol)
Jurina was assigned under Rena in the Drama Club? And both of them rode the bicycle here? Now THAT'S what I call fate and destiny, yo~~~!  :heart:


She passed her drink to Jurina and she had a sip of it. Jurina seemed to be amazed by its taste and really loved it. She planned to order it next time when they come over again. It was like their goal at the café was to try every on the menu at least once. It’s quite a nonsense random goal, but Rena actually enjoyed it together with Jurina. The more time they spent together the more the class rep felt connected to her. As Rena had a sip of her own drink, it just reminded her the fact about indirect kisses. She recalled the image that Jurina drank from her straw and it made her mind exploded into pieces. Rena already had her lips on the straw already and it meant that she had an indirect kiss with Jurina.

“Rena-chan? Are you okay? Your face is red…”

“E-Eh!? U-Uh—n-nothing!”

“Hm…okay?”

The raven-haired girl tried to calm down after making too much of a fuzz about indirect kiss. She never had done something like this with anyone before.
Oh you Rena....  :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:


HMMMMMM~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
My guess is that Ju-chan is actually Jurina..
Something may have happened and made Jurina forget about Rena maybe?


I shall comment on the other parts later on~
CHIAOZ~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Mirai [wMatsui] - Update (14/01/14)
Post by: kevinwkl on January 14, 2014, 08:02:07 AM
Time for the commenting of Part Two of this fic~

I have a feeling that I will love this part as well...

~Part Two: Bloom~
See what I mean??? Just look at the title~ I love it already~! :heart: :heart: :heart:


Jurina was caught in an accident with her first family??? Man that's tragic..   :( :(

“H-Hey! Don’t swing around with that knife in your hands!”
I know you're excited and all but calm down, yo~! You don't wanna be butchering your friend with that thing in her house.. It ain't gonna be pretty, girl~
My real mom would have chased us out of the kitchen by now lolol


The young girl closed her eyes recalling the face of the kind gentle dad that adopted her. His smile was utterly gentle to her all the time ever since she’s adopted. He saved her from the car accident back when she was 7 years old. However, he didn’t survive through that fatal injury when he arrived at the hospital. That was when Jurina’s kind mother changed drastically as if a demon possessed her. She blamed for her husband’s death onto Jurina and it had been 2 and a half years of she went through abuse…
I would like to volunteer to perform exorcism on this demon.. I need a wooden stick, a hammer and some garlics..
Oh wait... That's for vampires.. LOLOLOL
Oh, forgive me... I don't need awooden stick, a hammer and some garlics for that.. Just get me a cleaver..
Man, I don't care if you're a female or if you've been an angel before the accident.. Child abuse was never an option, lady..
Oh, you're crazy, woman.. You need to be punished...


She slowly walked to the table and grabbed three pills from the plastic bag. She swallowed it with water and went to lie down on the bed. She had to wait for a little until the throbbing pain inside her head would settle down. She wiped her nose to check whether for any traces of blood. Luckily there was none since she took the med right on time. If she didn’t take the meds to maintain her blood pressure she could have a bad nosebleed and fainted as a result. She hid it well from her friends, especially from Rena.
Now come on, Kate~ Don't you do this to Jurina now~  :) :) :) :) :) :) :) :) :) :) :) :) :) :) :) :)


I see..... So it was that car accident that made Jurina forget about meeting Rena-chan~ (again like a certain amnesia fic I read)


However, it seemed the topic this morning was about Rena’s dream last night. She had a dream about her childhood, and about her Ju-chan again.

“I dream about her again…I wondered why I’m having such frequent dreams about Ju-chan these days.”

“Hmm, who knows? Maybe it's a good sign we might find her.”

“I hope so too…I’ve been waiting to see her, for 12 years already.”

“I believe she’s looking for you too.”
Rena, girl~ It IS a good sign.. Aren't you like.... looking at Ju-chan right now? Stop flying all over the world looking for Ju-chan lolololol


Jurina realized some gossips going around the classroom regarding her and Rena. A group of girls were gossiping about their class rep.

“Tsk…isn’t Rena clinging onto Jurina? I bet she wants to get close to Mayu-senpai and Miyuki-senpai.”

“I bet she’s using Jurina…such a cunning class rep.”

“Doesn’t Rena admire Mayu-senpai so much?”

“I heard about that before! I bet she’s doing whatever she can to get close to her admirable senpai…”
Man, these lil bitches gotta learn to mind their own business..
You pay school fees to gossip in class? Hmmmm? Yes? Shame on you then~!


She tried to suppress her anger as much as she could for Rena’s sake. She knew that Rena wouldn’t want her to use physical force to solve problems. Jurina took Rena out from the bathroom but before she did, the group of girls stood in their way to stop them.

“Why are you saving her? I don’t understand.”

“She’s using you! We’re trying to save you here.”

“Believe us, we know that witch’s true self--”
Man, I will bitch-slap them back to Mars and let the space monkeys take them away for experiments..


“I…I think I love someone just as much as her.”

Jurina’s eyes grew wide as she was surprised to know that Rena had someone that she liked more than her best friend that she kept talking about. It made her so curious that she actually asked for more details.

“Oh wow…who’s this lucky person?”

“I-I can’t tell you yet!”
Oh, come on, Jurina.... Really? I mean.... REALLY??


Conclusion for Part 2 : From the number of times Rena's face flashed red in this chapter, I'd say she has a serious case of high blood pressure lolol
Try poking her face when she's blushing.. You'll see heart-shaped blood squirting out of her face~

I'm not done commenting the whole story yet~!
2 more parts to read, 2 more comments to go~!!
For now, CHIAOZ~!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Mirai [wMatsui] - Update (14/01/14)
Post by: olive29 on January 14, 2014, 08:10:15 AM
It's a really long story... but wonderful  :inlove:

It's sweet, but there's also sad part..

I really really love how protective Jurina towards Rena..
She was protective towards her when they were in orphanage and she's also protective towards her even though they've been apart for a long time.
Jurina always protect Rena... and I love it  :inlove:  :wub:
She's like Rena's personal guardian angel...

Poor Jurina's past..  :cry:
But, good for her that the Watanabe family adopted her.
They're a good family for her.
And I see some JuriMayu moment there..  :grin:

I'm happy Jurina could be together with Rena again.
They're like fated to be together..

Thank you for this wonderful story..
Keep up the good work...  :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Mirai [wMatsui] - Update (14/01/14)
Post by: kevinwkl on January 14, 2014, 09:05:17 AM
Time for commenting for Part 3~

~Part Three: Fear~
Okayyyyyyyyyy~ This title is giving me a weird feeling already~


That was when she saw Jurina took one flower out from her father’s bouquet and put it onto the adjacent tombstone.

“That is…”

“…That’s my mom. She died in the car accident when I was 14 and I was in it too. I’d been in recovering in the hospital for 3 years under Watanabe-san’s care and as a result, I was adopted by them and moved to Tokyo.”
Is that the abusive demon? Well, she got punished for child abuse finally..
And make sure Jurina is not in the car if you want to kill yourself, lady..
But still... Jurina's a good child~
Consider yourself lucky, woman.. lolol


It was too late. The thick branch at the head struck her. The boy hit her so hard that the branch broke in one hit. She flinched and then she fell on her knees onto the floor. She felt utterly dizzy and she was bleeding. She seemed to get a huge cut on the right side of her head.

“S-She’s bleeding…! Isn’t this too much??”

“U-Uh…”

The boy’s senses returned and he realized that he overdid things.
Boy, your senses returned after you hit a girl with a stick? Where'd your senses go? To Thailand?
Your senses should have returned even before you raised that stick on a girl, fool!
Never raise your hands against a girl....unless she will kill you if you don't..
Otherwise, you have no reason to hit a girl at all..
You're one messed up kid.. I should send you to Thailand and convert you into a female.. (no offense kate lolol)


“The mother drove through one of the sharpest curve of the streets of the mountain, intentionally…she took her child with her to suicide.”

Rena’s eyes grew wide with shock as the story continued. The whole tragic started right after the father died because he saved his daughter. The mother changed as if she was a complete different person, as if she was possessed by a demon. She physically abused and harmed the poor helpless child that the family adopted. The mother constantly yelled her that she’s a cursed child that brought doom to the family and killed the father.
This bitch... I told you to remove Jurina from the car if you wanna kill yourself.
Why you gotta bring an innocent child with you?
Jurina's the cursed child?
Who's the one being possessed by a demon again?
Oi, demonic woman, if you think Jurina brought doom to the family then you're the one bringing doom to humanity..
What kind of mom blames and abuses a child like this?


“You still that person you love just as much as Ju-chan… I believe both of us can move on in our life and lastly… thank you, Rena.”

She simply watched Jurina turning her back and left her alone under the tree. Rena stretched her hands towards her, but then she retracted with fear in her heart. She wanted to follow her…but at the same time it felt as if something was stopping her…she only watched Jurina disappeared into the rain and that was when she felt warm tears flowing down her cheeks.

“…If that one I love is not you…then things would be so much easier…!”

She couldn't contain her feelings and collapsed onto the ground helplessly. She was left crying alone in the middle of the cold rain. When she learned the whole truth regarding the one she loves, she had too many thoughts that made her lost her words to say anything. It’s too bewildering, sorrowful, and agonizing for her to handle. She thought she able to move on from Ju-chan, but in the end…she ended up fallen in love with the same person…it was as if destiny was making fun of her…
God damn it, just confess already~!! Y U LEAVE RENA IN DA RAIN????


“I see…so she didn’t tell any of you all. Watanabe Jurina already transferred out from our school few days ago. She would no longer be in our class anymore.”
Great.... Just great.... Oh, good job, you...... GOOD JOB *two thumbs high up in the sky*..... You see what happens if you keep stalling, Rena?


And you, Jurina... Why you gotta leave without saying a word? You should leave a note or something when you leave...
Unless you're going to Narnia.. Then NEVER leave a note..

Oh, you're awesome as always, Kate  :twothumbs :twothumbs

As usual, one more comment coming up~
The final one~
And the last part better have a good ending, Kate~
CHIAOZ~!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Mirai [wMatsui] - Update (14/01/14)
Post by: kevinwkl on January 14, 2014, 09:43:52 AM
Finally reached the last part of the story/comment~


Their senses told them that the reason Rena was being so joyless must be related to Jurina’s sudden transfer.
LOLOL Furuyanagi.. You don't say~


“Rena-chan, you seemed really down ever since you got back. Is something a matter?”

“…Not really.”

“Is it about Jurina-chan?”
Once again, Rena's mom... You don't say~


“She dropped out from school to do her full special rehabilitation to treat her TBI at the orphanage she came from since she was adopted. She said… she wanted to remember the past she long forgotten for someone’s sake.”
Oho............ I see now...... Good job, Jurina.. You really didn't go Narnia.. Good job.. *thumbs up*

Her eyes diverted at the clock and realized that it’s about time that Aeri had to return back to her class. She decided to send her off at the front of the classroom, but before Jurina left, Aeri grabbed onto her shirt again.

“Please smile…neechan.”

Jurina’s eyes grew wide and then she nodded softly before she let out a smile of contentment. This young child made her felt so relieved for some reason. It was as if this child reminded her of something that always brought her happiness. She couldn’t remember what it was, but her subconscious did seem to remember it well.
It doesn't matter who this little girl reminds you of...
When a little girl ask you to smile, you smile...
Or you could pinch her face first.. then smile...


She missed all those moments with her, but things would work as both of them wished. Even Rena said she moved on and fallen in love with someone else that wasn’t her Ju-chan…the young Watanabe knew that Rena hadn’t give up on her yet. Rena was still looking for her even until now, despite her Ju-chan that she knew no longer existed anymore. Even though Jurina and Ju-chan were technically the same person…they had complete different heart. When the young Watanabe thought of that, it pained her so much that she could be seen as a substitute. She decided to run away and try to forget about Rena instead. She once thought that she shouldn’t have meet with her at the first place…but at the same time she felt utterly blessed.
Damn it, Jurina... Not a good reason to run away from the love of your life, girl..


“Goddamit, Jurina!!”

Rena grabbed onto Jurina’s arm and pulled it away so she wouldn’t be able to block her ears. At least she wanted her to hear these words clearly and she wished that it would reach Jurina’s heart.

“I LOVE YOU—!!!”

The young puppy girl froze and her eyes grew wide with shock. Her eyes still remained staring on the floor and she could see droplets of water splashed onto the floor. That was when she realized that those were actually tears…from Rena.

“Dammit…! You’re the one that I love…more than anything else…!”
FINALLY~!  :heart: :heart: :heart:
Somebody give Rena a cookie~!

“I don’t want you to disappear again, I know I’m being selfish right now but please…be with me.”
I squealed~  :cathappy: :cathappy: :cathappy:


Jurina blushed and gripped tightly onto Rena’s shirt while diverting her eyes onto the floor. She wasn’t as courageous as the class rep, which was able to confess her feelings so boldly like this. Jurina wasn’t able to utter those words just like Rena, and it’s aching right inside her heart.  However, before Jurina was able to gather enough courage, Rena spotted that melon pan key chain that was on Jurina’s finger. Her hand gently touched the keychain and her eyes stared at it directly.

“T-This is…”

“…It’s my…only light, and hope.”
I squealed again~  :cathappy: :cathappy: :cathappy: :cathappy:


Rena’s voice cracked since she was still crying. That instance, the gap between the two of them closed up and Jurina’s eyes grew widely with surprise. She felt that warm moist contact against her lips as Rena placed her hand onto her shoulder while another held her hand tightly. It was just so hard to resist despite Jurina wanted to push herself away. The kiss was so soft and tender…before she realized again, she closed her eyes and kissed Rena back. In that silence between them, it was as if they’re in their own world and their hands intertwined with each other, tightly. Both of them wanted the kiss to last forever, but obviously they couldn’t since they hadn’t clear their problems yet at all. However, it seemed this one single silent kiss they shared really broke down the wall between both of them.
And again~  :cathappy: :cathappy: :cathappy: :cathappy: :cathappy:


They both giggled softly and finally pressed their lips against each other with utmost desire. Rena’s hand snaked up to the back of Jurina’s nape to pull her in closer, while Jurina’s hand held onto her perfect curved hips. Their feelings for each other were all poured out into the kiss they shared. It wasn’t that long that they tasted each other’s lips and their tongues intertwined with each other passionately. As Rena was about to lose her breath and tried to back off to take some air, Jurina pressed in and pulled Rena in closer to deepen the kiss even more. Obviously, the young Matsui didn’t expected it, and she didn’t dislike it either. There were too many feelings that were expressed through this silent kiss they hand. It seemed that was the only thing they needed after all.
And again~  :cathappy: :cathappy: :cathappy: :cathappy: :cathappy: :cathappy:


Rena couldn’t hold back her smile and embraced Jurina tightly in her arms. She was utterly glad that she grabbed hold onto her precious despite all the confusion she had in her heart.

“I miss you…Jurina.”

Now that she was in her arms, she promised to herself that it would never let go of Jurina ever again. They were each other’s light and future. Their past that they used to share wouldn't be as valuable as much as the future they’re going to create together.
Okay.. Lemme just squeal for the last time~  :cathappy: :cathappy: :cathappy: :cathappy: :cathappy: :cathappy: :cathappy:


Oh gosh finally I finished all the parts...

I used like 4 hours to read+comment for this fic, yo~!

Once again, Thanks for this supah long fluff for my birthday~  :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:

You're the MOGOFGONGOL indeed  :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs

Now that you're done with this fic.....

GO UPDATE AMNESIA NOW LOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOL (jk)
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Mirai [wMatsui] - Update (14/01/14)
Post by: gilangfajri on January 14, 2014, 02:18:41 PM
Woaaaaahhh, i just want to say one word :
AWESOMEEEEEEEEEE

Woww, kate-san you should make your own novel! :twothumbs
I love the tsundere part of Jurina, too. Thanks for the fluuffyy story kate-san :twothumbs  XD

Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Mirai [wMatsui] - Update (14/01/14)
Post by: Minami-chan on January 14, 2014, 02:27:43 PM
I think ...  :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:
I think I'm totally in love with this fanfiction ...   :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Mirai [wMatsui] - Update (14/01/14)
Post by: lahika on January 15, 2014, 09:04:53 AM
OH MY GOOOOOODDDDDD....!!!!!!!!
I REALLLY LOOOOOVVVVVEEEEEEE  IIIIIITTT....!!!!!!!

 :luvluv1: :shy2: :shy2:

It sounds very kira kira at first.....  :mon innocent:
I'm very Love the way of Rena and Jurina become closer from Jurina's come....
I reaLLy Love the way Rena Look at Jurina....... :luvluv1: :luvluv1:

I know it must have a mean with "Watanabe" name of Jurina.... And I'm not think it so sad story behind it name.... :frustrated:
I'm crying when Rena confuse and Jurina go away from her Life..... :gyaaah: :gyaaah:

But finaLLy Rena was realize about her feeLing for Jurina....  :nya: :shy2:

Thank you very much for GREAT FICTION.!!! :hee: :bingo:

I'm your fans from Long time ago..... But PLEASE... Don't make a dead character again........
It's so sad....  :farofflook: :kneelbow:

Arigatou Gozaimaasu....

Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Mirai [wMatsui] - Update (14/01/14)
Post by: Konoe on January 15, 2014, 02:51:49 PM
Even though Wmatsui in not one of my OTP, I got the motivation to read this super long OS because I know this is going to be another masterpiece from you. :D

They are so cute. :heart: Little Jurina was very protective to Rena even until they grew up. :inlove:

That mother was too cruel to the innocent girl. Hurting poor little Jurina very bad. Jurina has too many scars, which reminded her all the worst times she had, in her body. :cry: But Jurina stayed strong because of Rena.

Mayuyu the onee-san. :luvluv2: I would be glad to be in Jurina's position. Hehehe. XD Mayu and Milky are completely opposite. Mayu became cold to Rena and said words that could wake up Rena but I guess she didn't understood what Mayu meant. :nervous While Milky was making things easier for Rena.

The climax was great too. Jurina claimed that Rena loved the past her and she totally believed what she thought without hearing out Rena. She ran away :( but Rena found her and KYAAAA! :nya: :nya: :nya:

You never fail in sharing beautiful stories to us. Thank you very much Kate-sama. :kneelbow:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Mirai [wMatsui] - Update (14/01/14)
Post by: Zita on January 16, 2014, 06:50:11 PM
I LOVEEEEEEEEEE THIS :grin: :grin: :grin: :grin: :grin: :grin: :grin: :grin:
MOREEEEEE PLEASE :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Mirai [wMatsui] - Update (14/01/14)
Post by: gek geki on January 18, 2014, 12:53:01 PM
GUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAD!!! THIS IS AWESOME!!!

POOR JURI AH BUT THIS WAS HAPPY
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part II] MaYuki - Update (07/02/14)
Post by: katekyohit on February 07, 2014, 06:01:30 PM
AKB:Kingdom ~ PART II

(http://25.media.tumblr.com/1f4e8d839a46ff88587de46cfdca1bd9/tumblr_mu4w4sLwnY1r9ba5jo2_500.jpg)


-///-


Yuki was walking around with her brother in the banquet room greeting the guests that came to their castle. There was this huge banquet in the Vitis castle and many royal members were invited from various kingdoms. It was a huge and essential meeting between kingdoms as an opportunity to establish allies with one another. However, Kai excused himself out since he wanted to have a break from the crowd. He’s a man that preferred to be in a quiet opened place so Yuki had to take his job instead. As she was getting tired with this entire fake smile across her face, she sneaked out from the banquet hall but accidently bumped into this young man and made her fell back down onto the floor.

“O-Oww…”

“Are you alright?”

The man extended his hand to her and she held it. He pulled her up and she looked up into his eyes. Those dark orbs were truly beautiful and captivating. He had a short black hair and looked amazingly handsome. However she didn’t realize she was staring at him and completely forgot to apologize to him.

“Be more careful, and look at where you’re walking.”

He scolded her lightly and it made her slightly annoyed. However, before Yuki had the chance to say anything back to him he looked down upon her as if she was like any other royal ladies that tried to impress him. He didn’t say a word and just walked away into the crowd of people within the banquet hall. Obviously, his words made the short-tempered princess annoyed but she would forgive him for once since he’s the guest after all…


-

“Now then…I want to start the welcoming for Roseus and Crystállum Kingdom for joining us tonight.”

The king of Vitis welcomed the royal family guests. The king and queen of the kingdoms didn’t actually come, but they sent their prince and princess to join instead. Yuki was standing with her brother, Kai, while their father welcomed their important guests onto the stage. Her eyes suddenly grew wide with shock as she saw that same rude man she met earlier. He was standing by another woman’s side and she actually knew her before. She’s eldest daughter of Crystállum kingdom, Watanabe Rena. Apparently she was born on the same year and same month as Yuki too. How surprising their appearances looked similar to each other. They both had the same height and same long raven hair. After the Roseus kingdom was introduced, it was the Crystállum representatives that were next in line.

“Thank you for inviting us to the banquet tonight, King of Vitis.”

“I’m glad you’re both are able to attend, I hereby welcome the prince Mayu and princess Rena from the Crystállum Kingdom.”

Everyone clapped his or her hands to welcome the two royal members from the Crystállum kingdom. As for Yuki…she couldn’t let her eyes away from the man she just met earlier. She didn’t know that he was actually the prince of Crystállum, and as well as Rena’s younger brother too. He looked so mature as if he was the older one. That was when Yuki felt that she should at least apologize to him for bumping into him today. She went up to him while he was standing at the balcony with his older sister. As she approached up to them, she caught the eldest princess’s attention and a smile flashed across Rena’s face.

“Ah! Yuki~ It’s been a while isn’t?”

“It is. How have you been doing Rena?”

“I’m good as usual. I hope you’re doing great too.”

Both Yuki and Rena knew each other for quite a while already. They met each other several times in the meeting and they became good friends since then. However, this was the first time she actually met with the prince of Crystállum. Mayu turned to Yuki and he had to be surprise to see her again.

“You again…”

“I came here to apologize for bumping into you. I didn’t know you’re such a precious guest of ours, prince Mayu.”

Yuki bowed down but Mayu showed no sign of accepting the apologize and gave a mocking glare towards the princess. His sharp and harsh words did not show any slight mercy to the older princess.

“So do you have to know that I’m the prince to apologize? How impudent.”

“Mayu! Stop it!”

Rena hissed back and slapped his shoulder for him to stop, but he didn’t and kept glaring back at Yuki.

“Just trying to befriend with me because prince of another kingdom, what’s your scheme? Trying to tempt me with your beauty and probably also—”


~SLAP~

Before Mayu could even finish his words, he felt a huge hit across his face and a sharp burning pain as well. Before he realized it again he was actually slapped by the princess of Vitis as he could see the darkness and anger through those orbs. This was actually the first time someone fought back against him and actually slapped him with full power.

“Now I’m out of patience! Aren’t you being too narcissist, you freak?”

“Y-Yuki…calm down.”

Rena tried to calm down her friend, as she knew that the princess of Vitis sure had less patience to deal with someone as rude and sarcastic as her little brother. However, Mayu didn’t back off either. He smirked and continued to mock the older princess without fear.

“What if I am? You’re not that different from one of the bees swarming around me. Princess Takahashi Yuki…”

“My ASS!!!!”

Yuki raised her hand up to slap him again but he caught it first. He knew that was coming and forcefully pulled her in closer to him. Mayu didn’t stop taunting the angered princess at the slightest.

“Aren’t you the one gawking by my looks when we first met?”

She glared back at him with pure anger. She had reached her limits and couldn’t hold back her temper any longer. She hated to so much when people addressed her by her full name. In normal circumstances she would be mad already, but this was even worse than usual when its coming out from this rude prince.

“Did you FORGET that I have another hand!?”


~PUNCH~

This time, the DARK-mode princess punched with her left fist right into his face and caused him to flinched backward with sting pain. He was forced to let go of Yuki’s hand and no one would expected the princess to slap and punch the prince on their 2nd encounter. Obviously, Rena was shocked too but half of her mind already expected this coming if someone ticked off Yuki quite badly. She could rather be very barbaric and insane.

“Just because you’re the prince doesn’t make you THAT special! You insolent bastard. Don’t you EVER call me like that…!”

She walked away immediately and didn’t listen what Rena and Mayu would be saying back to her. However as the prince watched the abusive from behind, he only smirked with excitement. He accidently bit his own lips and bled, however he just wiped it away with his fist and licked the blood away. The sting pain on the punched cheek constantly reminded him how barbaric and powerful the princess was. Rena couldn’t understand what was behind Mayu’s smile but all she knew was that the prince seemed to have a little interest on the princess of Vitis, slightly more than the beginning.



-///-


Ever since then, Yuki’s hate for Mayu constantly increased as time passed by until now that they were engaged with each other few days ago due to alliance agreement between Vitis and Crystállum. Obviously Yuki was totally against it but she had to surrender to it as it was for the sake of her country’s prosperity. Even she wanted to beat the crap of the prince when her eyes laid on him due to the bitter first impression that he gave to her.

Few days later, the prince came back to visit and the king decided for him to stay around the castle to help with Kai’s work. There were a lot of rumors that prince’s dexterous skills in sustainable development from his kingdom despite his young age. Therefore, he was invited to observe the kingdom and discuss any developments that could be made within Vitis kingdom.

“Yuki, do you want to come into the town with us?”

Kai had invited his younger sister to come with him and Mayu, however she was in a dilemma whether to go or not. She only glared at him and he just put on a sarcastic smile across his face.

“It would be a pleasure for you to come with us, princess Yuki.”

She glared at him silently and couldn’t help but to go along with her brother. It’s her job to go on a short journey at the least developed areas of her kingdom in order to improve it. As she went along with her brother and her fiancé, they entered one of the town’s areas that they planned today and came to see what were the things they could do to improve. They talked to many townspeople and they bowed for the prince and the princess’s arrival. As for prince Mayu, he watched silently and observed what Kai and Yuki would usually do during their trip in Vitis. Without saying a single word, he only followed both of them and it had finally caught Yuki’s attention.

“What’s with the silence? Never been walking in the dirt of the town like this before?”

She mocked him but it only made him smirked in silence. He simply shrugged it off and pissed the princess even more. Then it was then Kai that turned over to him in order for to ask for Mayu’s opinion and thoughts so far that he had seen a part of Vitis Kingdom.

“There are lots of things that needed to be improve, especially as the public road and the lights. I’ve seen several lights that were broken as we walked through this path. I’m quite surprise that none of the citizens mentioned it.”

He bluntly pointed out and it caught Kai’s attention. Despite the prince was being very quiet, he was indeed such an observing person and realized the problem that Kai didn’t realize. It seem the rumor about Mayu’s talent wasn’t just a rumor after he had witnessed it himself. However, Yuki felt that they were insulted by the prince of another kingdom and couldn’t help but to glare at him with anger. But before the princess would have another fight with the prince, Kai stopped her and thanked Mayu for his precious opinion.

As they continued their journey around the town, Kai had learned a lot of things through Mayu’s suggestions and ideas despite the prince of Crystállum was way younger than him. Yuki only could watch and glared at prince Mayu while he was discussing about the improvements that could be done for the citizens of Vitis. They went back to the castle with the carriage and prince Kai couldn’t help but to be flattered and felt honored to work with the talented prince Mayu today.

“It is an honor to work with you today. Indeed I learned a lot of things from you.”

“Same as for me, prince Kai. I’ve learned a lot of your people as well as from you.”

Mayu smiled and bowed his head to show his honor and pleasure towards the succeeding king of Vitis. However, there was only one person that was not satisfied with Mayu and it was obviously his fiancé. However as they arrived back at the castle, they had a break before they went to have dinner among themselves.

-

Princess Rena joined in as well as she had been enjoying her day at the castle instead. Obviously, princess Yuki would sit by her friend’s side instead of her fiancé. The princes accompanied each other and discussed softly on their personal matters, since they would be the succeeding kings of their kingdom after all.

“Prince Mayu, my apologize in Yuki’s place…she’s sure hard to manage isn’t she?”

“Well, she’s indeed different from many princesses I met.”

The younger prince took a sip of the water and then Kai said there was something he wanted to tell Mayu as a friend, and as well as Yuki’s fiancé. The prince didn’t know what would Kai wanted to talk to him but he accepted it anyway. After the dinner was over, the princesses wanted to spend their time together since the royal siblings of Crystállum would depart back home tomorrow. Both Kai and Mayu went to the balcony of the castle with a glass of wine while watching the moon and the stars above. Mayu was indeed appreciating such beautiful scenery before his eyes.

“This is such a beautiful place, I like it.”

“I believe Crystállum is the same too.” Kai smiled and Mayu just gave him a shrug.

“So…what is it that you want to tell me?”

The younger one went straight to the point and it was about time that Kai told some interesting fact regarding Yuki’s attitude. There was actually a story behind her blunt and ferocious character and the cause was the Queen’s death 6 years ago. Mayu seemed to recall that very well when he was young that the Queen of Vitis passed away due to her chronic disease. Prince Kai constantly told Mayu that deeply, Yuki was a kind-hearted girl and despite her outgoing character. But it became very aggressive after the queen’s death. Yuki didn’t tell him anything, but Kai believed that it was the cause for her change. Only Kai realized that change within the princess.

“…Why are you telling me this?”

Mayu asked and then Kai only smiled back to him.

“Because she is your fiancé, and I can tell you care for her. I believe only you could deal with her.”

Kai tapped on Mayu’s shoulder and showed so much trust for him. The way that the prince responded back to Kai was a silent smile across his face and a firmly nod. The older one could tell such strong determination in Mayu’s eyes. After he had talked with him…he could tell that prince Mayu indeed was perfect for Yuki.

“Does she know about that she’s going to Crystállum tomorrow?”

Mayu asked up but then Kai just shook his head. It seemed no one had told the princess about it but the maids already packed up her stuffs for tomorrow’s travel. The king planned for Yuki to stay over at Crystállum kingdom in order to strengthened her relationship with prince Mayu as well as having a sightseeing of the kingdom with her own eyes. Rarely, the princess was allowed to step out from the kingdom with other reasons aside from essential meetings. Prince Mayu giggled to himself and couldn’t help but to wonder about Yuki’s reaction tomorrow when she realized she would be going to Mayu’s castle.

“Heh, I look forward to that.”


~XXX~


It was indeed the longest morning ever for Mayu. Obviously, he enjoyed the whole argument that Yuki had with her older brother. She would do anything it takes to not go onto the same carriage back to Crystállum with Mayu and Rena, however Kai seemed to be out of words to fight back with his arrogant sister.

“Oh please Yuki…it’s what the King asked you to do.”

“But why didn’t he tell me ahead of time?!”

Rena wanted to stop the fight but then Mayu prevented her to do so. He stood forward instead and took Yuki’s luggage right in front of her eyes. It made the princess diverted her attention and anger towards Mayu instead.

“What are you doing!? Don’t touch my stuffs!”

“You’re too annoying. Just get yourself in there and behave like a princess of Vitis should be.”

Mayu put the luggage bag along with his and Rena’s before he told his sister to get inside first. He turned his eyes to the stubborn princess and looked at her into her eyes with boredom.

“If you may, princess Yuki. Let us not delay our travel.”

Kai was indeed surprised with how Mayu was able to nail on Yuki very well. Princess Yuki only glared at him and got up onto the carriage so easily. Kai couldn’t believe how it took him forever to convince Yuki to go to Crystállum, but it took only few seconds for Mayu to manage it. He felt he was right to ask the young prince to look after his precious little sister.

“Prince Mayu.”

“Hm?”

“I leave my sister in your care.”

“…I won’t make you disappointed.”

He smiled before he got into the carriage right after his fiancé. It was about time they took off in order to not delay their arrival time at Crystállum. It would be quite a long journey back to the kingdom, and as soon as the prince sat on his seat, he fell asleep immediately as if a spell was casted on him. It was the first time Yuki seen Mayu sleeping and it aroused her curiosity.

“He usually falls asleep like this?”

“Yeah, he always sleeps on long road trips because he always stay up late all the time. So he makes use of the long road trip to sleep instead.”

“Work huh?”

“He’s a hardworking boy. He devotes so much for the kingdom…despite at this age when he’s supposed to be enjoying his life. I could help with some workloads but he tend to not tell me at all…Mayu is that kind of person.”

Rena complimented so much regarding about the sarcastic prince, but Yuki still couldn’t believe what Rena told her yet. Maybe by going to Crystállum would make her see who actually was prince Mayu and she might be able to understand him even more than before. It would be hard to eliminate that first impression she had with him on that night. Despite it was their first time exchanging words, she slapped and punched right across his face as he constantly mocked her. Yuki wondered how things would work between her and the rude prince.

-

As soon as they arrived at the castle, all the maids and guards came to welcome the return of the prince and princess immediately. They helped carrying their stuffs into the castle and Mayu went to the maid to give a personal order.

“Prepare a room next time mine for princess Yuki.”

“Yes, prince Mayu.”

“W-Wai—what??”

Yuki overheard it and the prince turned over to make a sly eye contact with his fiancé. Obviously he knew that Yuki wouldn’t be so happy with this, but since this was his castle, he could do anything he wanted.

“You are my fiancé. Isn’t it a good time for us to strengthen our relationship a little before we're married?”

“Shut up.”

The blunt princess declared straight but it didn’t make the prince moved the slightest. Other maids and guards were surprised with how princess of Vitis was arguing back against prince Mayu without fear. Before they could do anything else, one of the royal guards came up to them as the king summoned the three of them to the throne hall. It would be a good chance for princess Yuki to meet with the King of Crystállum for the first time. Despite there were so many meetings between kingdoms; the only king that never attended was the current king of Crystállum. A part of her was nervous that she would meet with this king that no one ever met before.

“Are you nervous?”

Mayu grinned and made the princess snapped. She glared at him and put on a calm gallant expression across her face.

“In your dreams. Things like this won’t make me nervous.”

“I see, I’m glad then.”

Mayu only smiled and before she could realize, he dove his face in and kissed lightly on Yuki’s head in a teasingly way. That instance, the princess retracted and it made Rena surprised as well with Mayu’s bold action towards Yuki. He could see Yuki’s reddened face that was filled with embarrassment and anger towards him. But before the princess could say anything with that badmouth of hers, he interrupted her first.

“You’re my fiancé, remember? I can do anything I want and I’m not guilty for it.”

“How impudent—!”

“If you want to say like that, that is fine.” Finally they arrived at the throne hall and the prince leered back at her. “Make sure to behave properly, princess Yuki of Vitis.”

“Look who you are talking to. You might be the succeeding king of Crystállum, but I’m way older than you, boy.”

It seem the princess stepped on the taboo and made Mayu slightly annoyed. Rena felt worried about Mayu immediately but there was no chance for her to say anything as they entered the throne hall where the king and the queen were waiting for their arrival.

“Welcome back, prince Mayu, princess Rena.” The king smiled and then turned his glance towards another princess that looked similar to his daughter. “I welcome you to Crystállum kingdom, Princess Yuki.”

“Thank you for your kind welcome, King of Crystállum.”

Yuki bowed elegantly in front of the king while Mayu constantly observed the blunt mad dog princess. As the conversation continued, the prince explained about how the King of Vitis accepted their proposal and everything should proceed on smoothly. As the princess stared at the king, he looked utterly young comparing to her father. It seemed Mayu did inherited the king’s naturally looking young genes. There were several characteristics that the prince resembled the current king. Lastly, the king told Yuki to relax and enjoy her time in Crystállum, furthermore she could stay as long as she wanted. That was one benefit she received for being engaged to prince Mayu, the succeeding king of Crystállum. As they exited out from the throne hall, they met with another woman on their way and she bowed towards them.

“Welcome back home, prince Mayu, princess Rena.”

Yuki saw this woman in a maid outfit bowed right in front of them with a smile and Rena greeted her immediately. However, unlike how the prince would normally act he remained in silence before he actually bowed his head down to her obediently.

“…We’re back.”

Then they walked passed that woman without a word further. Yuki felt rather confused and wondered who that woman was. She felt as if this person was no ordinary maid that she encountered at the front of the castle.

-

Mayu and the maid went to Yuki’s room to drop her stuffs before the prince ordered his maid to leave. Only the two were in the room and the prince crossed his arms in front of his chest. In that silent atmosphere, the princess only glared at him and watched every slight movement he would make.

“I’m not going to eat you or anything, stop glaring will you?”

“Then get OUT from my room.”

“Technically this is mine, not yours.”

“Shut up and go out.”

“Well then, there’s nothing much to do here, if you have anywhere you want to go, feel free to tell the maids or Rena-neechan. Do what ever you want.”

The prince left the room immediately after he finished his sentence. It seem he was here only to tell her that. He could’ve ordered the maid to tell her instead but he didn’t. Maybe this was the kindness in the prince that Rena told her before… However, she’s still not convinced by it yet.

-

A maid came to Yuki’s room and brought her sweets and tea for her. The woman had already prepared many things for the princess in order to provide best comfort for her. Princess of Vitis couldn’t help but to thank her and as she observed the maid…she looked apparently similar to someone.

“If there’s anything missing, please do inform me.”

“A-Ah, thank you so much…uh…”

“It’s Ayame.”

“I see, thank you Ayame-san.”

“Not at all, princess. You’re indeed our precious guest as well as prince’s fiancé.”

The maid bowed and Yuki was not in the position to argue that back. Everyone in the Crystállum kingdom would already known her as Mayu’s fiancé and its not something she could choose.

“Huhu, I bid my leave princess…prince Mayu is still young, and childish in a way. Please do take care of him.”

“O-Okay?”

The maid smiled and left Yuki’s room. However, the princess was slightly surprised with the words uttered from the maid as if she was someone that knew Mayu very well. She somewhat gave a vibe of a sweet gentle mother but that’s probably because she might had a family and a child. Yuki assumed that the maid had a lot of respect and love for the prince, well, it’s something as expected though.

-

At the dining table, everyone was there except the prince. It made Yuki slightly wondered and then she tapped on Rena’s shoulder. She wondered about Mayu’s whereabouts and her princess friend told her that this was usual at this castle that the prince wouldn’t join the dinner if its not some special occasion. Yuki asked why but Rena only told her that she didn’t have the right to say it and its better that Yuki heard it directly from Mayu.

After the dinner was over, the maid escorted Yuki back to her room and before she entered her room…she saw the light coming out from Mayu’s door. That was when she realized that the prince was in his room. She felt like wanted to ask about his reasons not attending the dinner tonight.

~KNOCK~KNOCK~

“I’m busy, I’m not attending the dinner.”

The prince replied immediately as he thought its one of the maids that came to get him. However, Yuki remained in silence for a short while before she spoke up towards him in her usual way.

“It’s me. Open the door.”

There was no reply from Mayu and the next thing the door opened. His eyes met with Yuki and obviously the prince was caught off guard. He wouldn’t be expecting the princess that hated him so much to be knocking on his door like this.

“…What is it? How surprising you’re the one knocking.”

“Shut up. Why aren’t you at the dining hall?”

“Because I’m busy with my work. Now that I’ve answered your question, go back to your room.”

The prince shut the door right in front of Yuki’s face and it made her pissed off even more. She literally kicked his door with full power before she marched back into her room. Mayu didn’t respond anything back and only giggled to himself with how his fiancé was acting so barbaric. He went back to his desk to continue doing his work or else he wouldn’t be sleeping tonight.

-

The next day, Yuki stayed with Rena for half of the day and realized that she didn’t see the prince today yet. As she was glancing around, Rena realized that Yuki was somehow looking for the young prince.

“Mayu is in town today, as usual.”

“In town?”

“Most of the times, he will be talking to townspeople and find any flaws that could improve. He works really hard to improve Crystállum every single day.”

Yuki remained in silence with slight surprise. Now she had recalled that the prince was known for his talent in this field and was able to talk in the same level as her brother despite a huge gap between their ages. As Rena stared at silence Yuki, she came up with an idea so that the princess of Vitis would understand her younger brother even more.

“Why don’t we go see him?”

“Eh?”

“But we’ll need to do some disguise~”

-

Rena escorted Yuki into the town as both changed into cheap casual clothing and put on a cloak so no one would recognize them. The princess of Vitis didn’t understand why they needed to disguise like this when Rena was the princess of this kingdom. As they entered this area that was known to be the poorest zone of Crystállum, Yuki started questioning Rena. It looked rather like a slum, and Yuki never been to such a place like this before, even in her own kingdom. It made her doubt in continuing her trip.

“Uh…what are we doing here?”

“Don’t you want to see Mayu? And what he’s doing here?”

“…Right.”

She sighed and followed Rena closely. As they entered into this slum area, they heard a laugh of children and this teenage playing with them. He was teaching them how to read and write by using a wooden branch and wrote it on the sand. These kids were from a poor family that couldn’t support their education. Yuki simply watched this young boy in old dirty clothing while wearing an old cap and glasses. As she watched him…she felt the kindness in those eyes that he had for the kids and it made her smile unintentionally.

“That's him.”

“E-Eh?”

“That’s Mayu.”

Rena smiled before she turned to Yuki. She expected a shocking expression and she couldn’t help but to laugh at it. The princess walked towards her younger brother with Yuki following from behind.

“Mayu!”

“Huh?”

The dirty-looking boy in glasses turned to Rena and his eyes grew wide with slight surprise. The kids jumped in the air and ran up towards Rena with surprise and happiness. They called her name loudly and hugged her tightly.

“Rena-neechan is here!! Yay~”

“Everyone grew up so much~ Are you all doing well?” The princess asked all the kids around her.

“Yup! Mayu-nii is teaching us to read and write!”

“What are you doing here Rena-neechan?”

Mayu got up as he brushed the dusk on his pants. However when he turned his direction to her, he saw another figure following from behind and his eyes grew wide with shock to realize that its his fiancé. He remained in silence and diverted his attention to Rena instead.

“…Why did you bring her here?”

“She’s curious of your work. So I brought her here.”

Rena replied simply with her gentle smile. The two couple made an eye contact with each other in silence and decided to have a private talk while princess Rena played with the slum kids.

-

“Uh…”

Mayu got a clean chair for the princess to sit, but he sat on the floor beside her instead. Yuki didn’t know what to ask and the person she mistaken to be a slum boy didn’t turn to her while talking.

“Why am I doing here, is it?”

He knew what’s the question that Yuki had in mind and the princess nodded. Mayu only sighed before he turned his eyes to the kids that were smiling around Rena. Since they were engaged and would be married to each other, he felt that Yuki had the right to know everything about him. Literally, everything that’s a part of him.

“I used to grow up here in the slum. My real mother is a commoner, a maid in the castle.”

Yuki froze as too many thoughts ran inside her mind wildly. She turned her whole attention to Mayu while the prince continued the story of his life. He’s born between the king’s affairs with one of the maids, not with the queen. However, she moved out to live in the slum instead in order to protect the king’s fame. Mayu was born in this zone of the kingdom, and grew up as a slum kid until he was 10…that were when the king himself came into this slum to take him and his mother back to the castle. He’s the son of the Crystállum’s king and they had no male heir so far… Mayu was the only hope the king had for the kingdom. The king loved his mother just as much as for the queen. Thank fully the queen accept Mayu’s mother as she used to serve her ever since the queen was little. She did not blame the maid that she had an affair with the king. So technically, Rena and Mayu were half-siblings. They shared the same father, but different mother.

“You met her before.”

“E-Eh!?”

Yuki was shocked and couldn’t hide her exaggerating reaction at all. She couldn’t recall meeting anyone that could possibly be Mayu’s mother—wait, she felt that she recalled this maid she met at the hallway on the first day after she exited the throne hall with Mayu. Also, she’s the same maid that came to serve her. She somehow spoke with a motherly tone to her and now that she thought about it…Mayu had the same eyes as her.

“W-Wait don’t tell me…”

“She volunteered to serve you no matter what I said, with the reason that you’re my fiancé.”

Yuki recalled that smile that the maid had towards her and how she told her to take care of Mayu. It all made sense as that maid was actually the prince’s biological mother. Now that the princess had thought about how Mayu wasn’t the queen’s actual son…what kind of pressure did he went through?

“Everyone in the kingdom knows me as the son of the queen…but only the higher ups and among royalties will know that I’m born from the king’s affair.”

Yuki only stayed in silence while watching Mayu finishing his line, he got up and looked towards the slum kids smiling and running around his older sister. It reminded him of times when he was a slum child, before he knew nothing that he’s a son of the king. No one would expect such a life like him.

“Crystállum is known to be the main source of gems and diamonds. Many kingdoms try to become alliances with us…many princesses and royal people attempted to flirt with me, the succeeding king.”

Mayu sighed and told Yuki about his life being swarmed by high-class ladies that wanted to be his wife. Obviously he hated all of them to the guts. They looked down so badly on the slum people and they’re honoring him because he’s the prince of such a prosperous kingdom. It made Yuki realize how Mayu was quite rude to ladies in the banquet hall on that night they firstly met. She started to understand a little bit more about the position that the prince was standing. Then he suddenly laughed out softly and caught Yuki’s full attention.

“…Thinking about it, that’s the first time someone yelled and insulted back at me, as well as a punch in my face.”

 The princess recalled that night she punched right into his face and she started to get a sense of guilt for doing such a thing like that to him. However, before she could apologize to him, prince Mayu continued where he left off.

“But that makes me like you.”

He smiled before he looked up into the sky and had those memories replayed in his mind. The scenes that Yuki argued back at him every single word he uttered like a mad dog, or even the scene that he teased her so much that it made her hate him.

“You hate me, for who I am. I like that…I rather have people see and think of me that way than loving me for my heritage. Despite you hate me, I feels really relaxed to be around you…you’re so honest and very straight forward without anything hiding behind that eyes of yours.”

He turned to her and finally revealed a kind-hearted smile for his fiancé. That instant, Yuki blushed madly and her heart began beating rapidly. It was the first time that the prince spoke honestly and calmly to her. She could feel the gallant aura radiated from him, it’s something as expected from the succeeding king.

“…Allow me to ask, why did you hate being called by your full name?”

“Huh?”

“I could tell that you dislike it when people called you ‘Takahashi Yuki’…what made you felt that way?”

“W-Wait…how did you know?”

Yuki swore that she never told anyone about it but the prince knew it as if she told him. He simply played around with his hat without turning his glance to his fiancé.

“From the first time we met. I can tell from your voice…you hate it.”

The first time that they both met each other was actually 2 years ago at Roseus castle when many the kingdoms were invited for this big banquet. That was when Yuki met with the prince of Crystállum. However, she couldn’t believe that the prince would remember such a thing that was years ago…part of her heart felt utterly flattered with that attention Mayu gave to her.

“Do you mind I know it?”

“…It’s because I hate when people compared me to Kai-niisama and my mother.”

Yuki finally spoke up and told the whole story to Mayu regarding the Queen of Vitis’s death and how Yuki was under the pressure of her brother’s existence. Even though she was the younger sibling, there were many gossips going around how she was being too spoiled by the king and queen and wasn’t able to do her duty as a royal member of the kingdom like Kai. She tried to be strong so other people would stop gossiping about her despite her brother said don’t bother with it. However, Yuki hated to be dependent and a burden with her family. That’s why she tried to be tough and strong after her mother’s death.

“…I see. I think I know how it feels. Many did not acknowledge me when I first stepped into the castle. It’s quite harsh back in those days when many of the royal ladies constantly bullied my mother.”

It wasn’t such a happy truth that Yuki was hearing. It seemed the prince went through a lot of disdain towards him and his mother. However he turned to her and stared back into Yuki’s eyes with full attention.

“…I didn't like you because you’re the princess. Also, thank you for seeing me as Mayu, not as the prince of Crystállum…. hmmm.”

He stared at Yuki for long enough for her to felt awkward. She couldn’t calm her mind down as she was completely mesmerized by Mayu’s good-looking features. He was 3 years younger than her, yet he looked very mature and handsome.

“W-What? Stop staring.”

“…You’re cuter than what I think.”

He got up and walked towards his sister. However, the turned back again to his fiancé and left his last words that would remain carved onto her heart. Those sweet words uttered from that sarcastic lips were so genuine and pure enough to pierce right through Yuki’s heart.

“…Even you hate me. I like you, Yuki.”

After she had witnessed Mayu’s true self today, she started to believe what Rena told her about him. He’s sarcastic and rude in order to prevent ladies from approaching him. However, he went through so many things and lived as a slum boy before. A part of heart didn’t realize that she’s starting to open herself a little more to her fiancé…

“W-Wait!”

Yuki called him back and caused him to stop before turning around to her. She sighed out softly before she continued where she left off. She had this curiosity that demanded for an answer.

“…Since when and why did you like me?”

Mayu only smiled and pointed to her. He showed no slight of hesitation to answer his fiance’s question. “Ever since you punched me across the face, you always had my attention every single day until now. That was the first time someone yelled back against me ever since I became the prince.”

“Are you a masochist??”

“Maybe? I felt that if any royalties whom I have to fall in love or marry to…it must be her, the princess of Vitis, Takahashi Yuki.”

Yuki froze with surprise before the prince turned back and went to join with Rena’s little group. The princess couldn’t breath properly as the young prince walked away to join with Rena. All the kids seemed to be really fond to him and Yuki could see the kindness in those dark orbs. He left the princess blushing to herself and it was the first time she felt her heart skipped a beat when her full name was uttered. She despised it so much…but its felt so flattering somehow when it came out from him.

-

They head back to the castle together and then Mayu held Yuki’s hand and caused the older princess to retracted her hand with surprise. She turned to her fiancé and blushed madly with that touch. This never happened to her before and her voice was quivering. 

“W-What was that for…?”

“It’s quite dangerous here. So to be safe it’s better we hold hands.”

“I-I’m fine!”

“…You sure?”

“Yes!”

“Okay then? Just stay close to me.”

Yuki nodded softly then the three of them walked by each other’s side as they were heading back to the castle at this late afternoon of the day. The princess really did learn a lot of things regarding her fiancé, so much that it changed her view towards him. However, as they were about to exit out from the slum, Mayu felt cautious and stood still immediately.

“Mayu, is something a matter?”

Rena spoke up but the prince didn’t utter a single word but only stared onto the floor. Yuki got confused as well and tried to take a glimpse of the prince’s face. However before she could do so, the prince turned towards her and executed a punch towards her.

“Kyahhh!!”

~THUD~

“Oww…!!”

Yuki didn’t felt any contact but she heard a cry of a man from behind. As she turned around, there was this man that looked like a thug squirming on the floor behind her. As if he was trying to sneak behind in order to ambush princess Yuki.

“Get lost while you still have the chance.”

Mayu glared at him and it made more thugs came out from their hiding spot to surround the three of them. They believed that they could get some cash from the vulnerable girls that were with Mayu. The prince only grinned and tightened his fist.

“Very well then…an eye for an eye it shall be.”

He ran in and gave a fast thrust kick right into the man’s diaphragm. They could hear a loud crack sound and then he squirmed on the floor with huge pain. All of the were caught off guard with Mayu’s preemptive struck and charged towards him immediately.

“Oi, how dare you fight back against us you shorty!!”

A taboo word was uttered and Rena immediately realized that they would end up in a very bad shape. The prince hated the most when people pointed out his height in a direct way. All of them couldn’t catch up with his speed and one by one were knocked down with one single blow from him. But the end, all of them were squirming on the floor in agony from the deadly strike. Rena stayed closely to Yuki’s side while the princess couldn’t help but to stare at her fiancé cautiously. She didn’t know that the prince would know how to fight like this. The prince finally eliminated all his enemies but that was the chance for another thug to ambush Yuki from behind. He grabbed the princess and pulled her away from Rena in order to make her as the hostage against the young boy.

“L-Let me go!!”

Yuki resisted and pulled her arm away from the man as she stomped onto his foot. He flinched in pain and that’s the chance for the princess to escape from him. However, he grabbed onto her arm once again…but that was the worse decision he could’ve done. The prince rushed over to his princess and punched straight right into the man’s face with anger. He literally broke his nose and he’s whining in pain from the fracture.

“Don’t you dare TOUCH Yuki!!”

“M-Mayu…”

It was again that the prince called her name without any honorifics and with that anger tone too. She never saw the sarcastic prince mad and she never thought Mayu could be this scary when he’s angry…

“Yuki!”

Rena rushed to her side and supported the princess while Mayu was still mad with the thug that touched his fiancé, even just on her wrist but it was enough to make the prince turned into a merciless person. The prince turned to them and held Yuki’s hand tightly.

“Let’s get out of here, quick.”

“Right.”

Rena nodded firmly and they rushed out from this zone before any danger would approach them further. At least those thugs would learn their lessons to not judge on the appearance. The princess could feel her fiance’s grip tightly on her hands. This was the first time they were holding each other’s hand and it was unexpectedly warm…this was the gentle hand that protected her.

-

They finally arrived back at the castle and Rena headed back to her room, which was in another direction to change back into her usual clothes. They wouldn’t want the king or the queen to suspect about Mayu and Rena’s commoner clothing. Since Mayu and Yuki’s room were right beside each other, the two of them walked back silently. By the time they reached their room, they both forgot that they were still holding each other’s hand and it made them blushed instantly. It was the prince that retracted his hand back and covered his reddened cheek at the same time.

“S-Sorry…I didn’t realize that we’re still…y-yeah.”

“I-It’s okay.”

Yuki looked away and hoped that he wouldn’t see her burning cheeks. As both of them were standing awkwardly in front of their room, Mayu spoke up in order to break the tension of the atmosphere.

“There’s still time before the dinner…if you’re bored…w-we can walk around in the garden?”

The princess turned to Mayu and could see him avoiding eye contact with her as well as he looked very frustrated. That made her remember the confession he told her and those words repeated in her mind.

“…Even you hate me. I like you, Yuki.”

Her heart began racing wildly and she told him again about her decision after she’s done with showering. He nodded silently and went back into his room first to change his dirty clothes back into his usual prince outfit. As Yuki used her time to wash herself from the dust outside, she recalled the conversation she had with him in the slum regarding his real background, as well as the moment he saved her from the thug. When she thought about Mayu’s smile, she wanted to see more from him. She finally changed into her usual princess outfit and stepped out from her room. She promised to tell Mayu her decision regarding his invitation to the garden. She took a deep breath before she knocked on the door softly. It didn’t take that long until Mayu came to open the door. However, both of them didn’t utter a single word for quite a while…Mayu saw Yuki looking down on the floor constantly and sighed softly.

“Do you want to come in? I think its better than standing out here.”

“U-Uh…okay.”

Yuki walked in and Mayu closed the door behind her. He guided her to one of the available chairs in his room for her to sit while he went to this table that had teas and hot water ready.

“I have only teas.”

“Ah, it’s alright.”

“Okay then. Make yourself relax here. Tell me your answer when you’re ready.”

Mayu returned back to his harsh style once again. He spoke roughly and slightly aggressive towards Yuki. He was a complete opposite from the prince she talked to at the slum. She bid her lips slightly before she got up from her seat. She immediately caught Mayu’s attention and then she walked up towards to him.

“What now—”

~SLAP~

The prince got slapped across his face once again. This time it was much more painful than the first time since Yuki really did put all her energy into this hit. Both physically and mentally…her feelings were passed through this hit and it made the prince remained in silence. He slowly turned to her but she did not make an eye contact with him.

“You sarcastic dishonest bastard! If you do like someone…do show it out! Stop hitting around the bushes and do what your heart says!”

She yelled back at him and kept her head facing down onto the floor. She didn’t want Mayu to see her face right now and she couldn’t tell what would be his reply at all.

“…I’m sorry. I’m really sucked at this…aren’t I?”

He nervously held Yuki’s hand tightly and hoped his thoughts and feelings were passed through this touch of his. Also, the princess didn’t resist that touch, but she didn’t reply a word back.

“I’m really weak aren’t I? I’m actually…scared of rejection. Sometimes I felt that I rather be hated than to be loved…I wonder why.”

“…I don’t hate you.”

“Eh?” Mayu’s eyes grew wide and she accidently blurted out clearly.

“I-I said…I don’t hate you…not anymore.”

The prince froze and felt his face burning hotter when he realized that his fiancé no longer hated him anymore after she declared her detest towards him countless times.

“…Can I call you, just by your name?”

Yuki didn’t reply anything back only but a nod. It made Mayu’s heart flattered with happiness and before he realized it, the princess suddenly shoved him away and caught him off guard. He stared back at his princess and could saw her face blushing slightly while avoiding eye contact with him.

“Oi! How long are you going to make me wait!? Are we going to the garden??”

Yuki yelled back at him like how she usually do, but Mayu felt utterly comforted by those words. Now it made him wondered whether he’s a masochist with his fiancé or not but he approached her with a smile across his face. It was a smile coming from the bottom of his heart.

“…I’m sorry, Yuki. I guess I don’t mine being betrayed, if its you.”

“Idiot, you IDIOT!”

Yuki punched right into his diaphragm and caused him to suffocate a little. He wouldn’t expect her to punch right in his weakness like this and it made him confused even more with what the princess was thinking.

“O-Oww…”

“That is never going to happen…. I swear, it will NEVER happen.”

“Yuki…”

“Damn it! So are we going…??”

Yuki grumbled again and Mayu held her hands tightly. He brought it up and kissed her white beautiful fingers tenderly. As the blunt princess never saw Mayu acting sweet and gentle before, she couldn’t help to blush and felt nervous to see him giving such a special treatment to her.

“I’ll do my best to express myself a little more…and I changed my mind.”

“Huh?”

Mayu pulled her in closer and kissed her forehead with love and embraced Yuki into his arms despite the princess was the same height as him. As the prince couldn’t see her reaction, the princess was flushing madly as if she dipped her face into red paint. Her body tensed up within Mayu’s embrace. 

“I want to be with you alone…just the two of us right now. Can we?”

“…F-Fine.”

“Phew. I’m glad~”

He was chuckling with relief as he let go of his princess. Yuki could see him smiling with relief and couldn’t help but to realize that her heart was opening to this younger prince of hers. They sat down on the king size bed as Yuki had her eyes caught with this photo album right beside Mayu’s bed.  The princess flipped through each page and found photos when the prince was young and it should be around the age he was brought into the castle from the slum. There were loads of pictures taken when he’s with Rena and the king. However, he had a very sad and lonely expression. But then she found this one old picture on the very last page. It was the picture back when he’s a boy in the slum with his fellow friends and his mother. He was smiling, innocently like the young boys she met today in the slum.

“This picture…”

“Back when I’m still in the slum, it’s the only photo that will remind me of my true home.”

“…I see. You looked happy.”

Mayu blinked for a second before he revealed a smile back at her. As Yuki kept looking through his pictures, he simply watched the beautiful princess’s face without diverting his attention away from her. He kept staring at her even though Yuki started realizing that Mayu was watching her.

“W-What?”

“…You’re the only one that can stir my feelings this crazily. I guess I’m seriously falling in love with you.”

He chuckled softly like a kid and Yuki remained dumbfounded for a short while. She failed to process his words at first time and it began replaying inside his head. Mayu’s confession echoed inside her head and the next thing that happened was that Mayu scooted towards her. He held her hand and brought it up to kiss her hand. 

“Yuki…you used to hate it so much when I touch you. What changed your mind?”

The princess didn’t know how should she answer back to him. She would usually say the truth but she wondered why it was so hard to say it now. She felt that if she said it, her heart would burst out through her ribs. Yuki remained in silence and only made Mayu waited for her.

“…Please, tell me honestly. I beg you.”

He pleaded her and she’s at the verge of giving up with him. She sighed and finally brought her eyes up to his eye level. She stared into those dark orbs and could resist herself anymore.

“You’re different from everyone else I met. If its you…maybe…m-maybe I…I could loosen my heart up…a little at least.”

It sounded like a confession and Mayu couldn’t hide his smile anymore. He moved in and threw his arms around his princess tightly. Obviously, Yuki was surprised with his preemptive move but she was eventually comforted with the warmth and love she felt via this hug.

“A-Ahh…”

“I love you.”

Mayu interrupted her with his blunt confession as he hugged her tighter. He was embarrassed to speak honestly to her but after he did, he felt amazingly relieved. He had no regrets for what he was going to say and what he already said.

“I can love you…right?”

“Are you actually a stupid idiot? I’m your frigging fiancé…”

“Heh, so…will you hate it if you’re called Watanabe Yuki?”

He pushed off first and stared passionately into his fiance’s eyes. A moment of silence between both of them and Mayu brushed his finger against her cheek. Slowly, he traced his fingers along her jaw line and cupped her cheek to face towards him. Yuki didn’t resist nor moved away from the prince. She repeated that name inside her head countless times and she hated to admit that she actually preferred it…the voice of her subconscious answered ‘no’ back to him. Yuki allowed her heart to completely be captivated by Mayu’s eyes. Despite he’s younger…much younger than her…but she couldn’t resist not fall for him as well.

“…I love you, Yuki.”

He spoke up but Yuki didn’t respond anything aside from staring back at him with tinge of embarrassment hinted in her eyes. Mayu smiled softly before he moved in closer to press his lips against hers. However, he was slightly hesitating to kiss Yuki but he still went with all his guts and rested his lips on hers softly. It tasted so sweet for him to resist any further. Both of them tightened their grip and intertwined their fingers. The mood was escalating that Yuki started to part her lips and allowed the prince to deepen up the kiss. She twitched when she felt Mayu’s tongue contacting with hers. It was such a funny feeling yet utterly addicting. She didn’t know that a kiss could make her mind go crazy as well as butterflies in her stomach. Another hand of hers clutched tightly on Mayu’s shirt and the next thing that happened was that they both fell onto the bed while their lips were intact. Yuki tightened her grip on Mayu’s hand while the kiss was escalating further than she expected it. However, she didn’t want it to stop either.

“N-Nngh…”

She moaned against Mayu’s lips and made the prince flushed instantly. His fiance’s voice was just so seducing and turned him on even more. He panted softly against her lips before he resumed a more aggressive kiss. He sucked her lower lip softly and dove his tongue in to explore inside Yuki’s mouth. Her fingers got tensed up and she started to dig onto his back unintentionally. Her legs twitched but her movements were restricted as the prince was on top her. However…Mayu’s door wasn’t locked and someone accidently entered the room at the wrong timing. 

“Mayu, are you—Oh my...”

Mayu and Yuki’s eyes shot wide open and turned towards the door. They saw Rena blushing slightly and giggling at the same time. It was an awkward situation right now as both of them were kissing as well as they were lying on the bed.

“Sorry to interrupt~”

“W-Wait nee-chan—!!!”

Rena closed the door and left both of them alone again. Both of them sat up on the bed awkwardly and blushing crazily like an idiot. The kissing scene replayed in their heads and they couldn’t forget it that easily. It was technically Mayu’s first kiss and it felt amazing, especially when he was sharing with the woman he loved.

“A-Ah…Yuki, I—”

Suddenly, Yuki’s hand was on his cheek and was pinching him without mercy. He was caught off guard and then uttered with pain. It’s getting more painful as she remained pinching.

“O-Owww!!”

“Idiot!! You idiot! You didn’t lock the door!?”

“H-How should I know that this would happen??”

“You STUPID idiot!!”

Yuki shoved him away and caused Mayu to fell back on his back onto the bed. The princess got out from the bed immediately and headed towards the door without waiting for her fiancé. However, she stopped right in front of the door and made Mayu curious.

“…That’s my first time. So you BETTER take responsibility for that!!!”

She glared back at him, but it's a different kind of glare that she always gave to him. He could tell it was no longer the same angry glare she had for him. He could tell she was blushing and embarrassment. She looked amazingly adorable and cute in his eyes…little by little, Yuki started to open her heart towards him.

“That’s my first time too…and I’m glad that it’s you.”

He could tell that the princess was blushing harder again. It seem this was becoming a new hobby for him. Instead of him being sarcastic and making her angry…he enjoyed teasing Yuki with sweet honest words and feelings for her. When she blushed, the princess looked so adorable enough that he wanted to run in to kiss her again.

“You DAMN opportunist! I hate you!!”

“Haha~”

Mayu couldn’t help but to laugh at his own princess. Despite she told him to be honest to her, she was the one that wasn’t being honest with him. He got up from his bed and adjusted his clothing properly.

“But I love you, my dear princess.”

“Shut up, you idiot!”

“Hehe, yes ma’am.”

She closed the door with full power and left the prince alone in his room. However, he felt much relieved that it was Yuki that he fell in love with. As he stated to her, he wouldn’t mind being betrayed if it was princess Yuki…for some reason, he fully trusted the princess. She’s being so dishonest like that made her looked utterly cute and adorable.
 
-

As Yuki went to Rena’s room, she couldn’t stop thinking about those lips that touched hers. She could feel his affection towards her and couldn’t help to admit that she was addicted to it. Now that she thought about this arranged marriage with prince Mayu…it might not be such an unfortunate after all. Part of her felt relieved that she’s engaged to this rude sarcastic yet caring prince. Eventually as time passed by…she had a feeling she might fell in love with him.

“D-Damn it…ugh…”

She touched her lips and blushed even harder. No matter what, she couldn’t seem to avoid this feeling growing inside her chest.

-
-

~THE END: Part II: MaYuki ~ The Unfortunate Love~

Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part II] MaYuki - Update (07/02/14)
Post by: msst28 on February 07, 2014, 07:30:15 PM
aww kawai!!! mayuki so kawaii!!
both of them so cute...
just one question.. at introduction you wrote rena and mayu are twin. now they diff age?
whatever it is.. thanks for update
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part II] MaYuki - Update (07/02/14)
Post by: Koneki on February 07, 2014, 07:34:30 PM
I don't like genderbender but since we are talking about YOUR story I decided to read it and OMG OMG I LOVED IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIT  :heart: :heart:
DAMN CUTEEEEEEEEEEEE AND ADORABLE >__<

I can't wait for the wmatsui one!!!!!!!!  :cathappy:


I'm done :inlove:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part II] MaYuki - Update (07/02/14)
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on February 07, 2014, 08:04:00 PM
Wow! Lots of trouble built up in the beginning.

But then, the two make up and everything turn out alright. Well, Yuki is still kind of a tsundere.  :sweatdrop: :doh:

Now, you better start working on updating your other stories cuz I'm always checking up.

I'm still waiting for a few things *wink* *wink*

YOROSHIKU~ :heart:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part II] MaYuki - Update (07/02/14)
Post by: Jessye on February 07, 2014, 08:18:53 PM
Yeay~
You are back ~  :twothumbs

Ahh, I expected a longer one  :P

But, as always, good story, Kate-san..  :)
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part II] MaYuki - Update (07/02/14)
Post by: Zita on February 07, 2014, 08:42:05 PM
Thanks for update. :grin:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part II] MaYuki - Update (07/02/14)
Post by: Konoe on February 08, 2014, 09:30:33 AM
IT'S HERE!!FINALLY!!!!  :on gay:

This is too much, really. I love the plot and Mayuki's attitude. I have always loved stories with love-hate and it's a plus when it's you writing it.

I totally laughed at their meetings especially when Yuki punched Mayu. XD That was awesome. Not only Mayu's face was struck but also his heart. :wub:

Mayu being honest with his feelings is the best. Who wouldn't fall for a guy like him? He is very rude but when you see his real side that's when you will know what a great person he is. And Yuki is too hot-headed which makes things more interesting. LOL I totally love their interactions especially when they are getting closer. Kya!!! :nya:

Unfortunate Love is too cute for me to handle. I really love it. :luvluv2: Looking forward for your next update, whichever fanfic it is.

Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part II] MaYuki - Update (07/02/14)
Post by: Chanaline on February 08, 2014, 12:08:55 PM
It was really really captivating lol! I like to read it!

That kind of story is funn to see!

Mayuki!!! LOVE them


Thank you for this update :twothumbs
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part II] MaYuki - Update (07/02/14)
Post by: FNK23 on February 08, 2014, 04:32:21 PM
Ok boss, now it's time for me to write a comment~   :on cigar:
you know, i had reread this fic for twice (last night and this afternoon) and i would say that it's good as always~~  :onioncheer: :onioncheer:
i dont really get into kingdom-theme fic, but if it's your work i would totally read it no matter what~~  :lol:
and also, that barbaric princess yuki and the masochist prince mayu~~  :heart: :heart:
i like the moment when yuki punched him (i was like mayu, i didnt see it will come. totally forgot that she has a pair of hand) :on lol:
oh ohh, and the kisss~~~~~~ i was giggled when Rena opened the door without knocking (because i was wondering how that part will be ended)  :shy2:
Good job Renaa   :farofflook:
part two, maybe?  :hee:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part II] MaYuki - Update (07/02/14)
Post by: Kirozoro on February 08, 2014, 04:53:56 PM
Prince Mayu and Princess Yuki are so cute

Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part II] MaYuki - Update (07/02/14)
Post by: MayuxMatsuixMusic on February 10, 2014, 01:37:26 PM
when i first read the eternal devotion i read it for several days and in that several days i was absent in school just to read it XD

and i cant read the smut scene it's off limits to me, how can i read it??


and then the mirai , WMatsui~~


they are so sweet~~!!!


and the akb kingdom atsuyuu and mayuki

because of atsuyuu iwas late for 3 days XD



and my cp was nearly confiscated because i was reading it at class lesson XD

that's how much i love your fics kate-san XD



and mayuki~~~!!!!!!!

damn you mayu why didn't you locked the door!!!


arigatou gozaimashita kate-san


(im not really fond of long comments like the others and such emoticons)



Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part II] MaYuki - Update (07/02/14)
Post by: kcard on February 12, 2014, 05:46:07 PM
oh~ I just found this and all I know is
I already addict with you fanfics

The mayuki pairing is make me melt

Sakura Princess
- I really like this , So Cute, I almost tear when know that it just dream ; A ; ) '

Eternal Devotion
- This is the Longest oneshot I have read , I can't stop myself reading this till' end. very love this too.

Thank you very much for write a wonderful fanfics like this. XD
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part II] MaYuki - Update (07/02/14)
Post by: chiqinna on February 16, 2014, 08:30:42 AM
 :ptam-shy: :luvluv1: :luvluv2: :shy1: :shy2: :shy2: :wriggly: :nya: :on woohoo: :on gay:
 :mon love: :mon love: :mon love:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part II] MaYuki - Update (07/02/14)
Post by: mayura48 on February 19, 2014, 01:26:02 PM
Kate's !!! you're is just unbelievebele ! you're story is so amazing ! wonderful ! !

You're is my fovorite in here ! hha , hopefully you'll allowed me to be you're fans  :roll: lol

For ~Eternal Devotion~ that was the best fanfic that i ever read !! very touching ! ! like, my face is turn into 7 different colour when i read it !! hhaha

You're story is miracle !!  XD

AND ... i'll be waiting for you're other creation, so GANBATTEEE !!  :twothumbs
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part II] MaYuki - Update (07/02/14)
Post by: gek geki on April 03, 2014, 10:45:39 AM
UFUFUFUFU YEAH ITS ME AGAIN
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part II] MaYuki - Update (07/02/14)
Post by: katekyohit on May 12, 2014, 07:59:13 PM
Replies: (SORRY FOR A LATE REPLY EVERYONE :bow:)

msst28: Glad you enjoy~ Ah right now that you pointed out, maybe I made the change afterwards, oops~ I'll make the change~ XD It's actually Mayu and Rena having a different age.

Koneki: Oh wow~ Glad you like it despite its a genderblend story! Cute neh~ :P Do look forward for wMatsui one~ ><" But right now I need to finish this fanfic I promised with my friend before I continue the wMatsui~

Ruka Kikuchi: I want to see both Mayu and Yuki fighting~ then they love each other in the end! ;D I'll try to update as fast as I can, my school is not having mercy on me at all~ T_T

Jessye: Expecting a longer one? Oh yes you'll get it~!! ;D

Zita: Glad you enjoy it!

Konoe: Glad you enjoy the plot~ as well as Mayuki's personality. LOL, Yuki punching Mayu is an epic scene XD Such a love/hate relationship they have. They're just so cute when they're together!! They just need to be more honest with each other and everything will be good~ Glad you look forward to my work! I'll make sure you enjoy this upcoming MaYuki OS :P

Chanaline: Glad to know you enjoy reading this! ^^

FNK23: What minion? XD Glad you enjoy despite you're not into Kingdom-theme fics. The scene Yuki punched Mayu is my favorite too~ :P Maybe the kiss would be sexier if Mayu had lock the door~ We'll know how it goes in Epilogue~

Kirozoro: Glad you like them~ ^^

MayuxMatsuixMusic: Hi~ OH WOW. ABSENT TO READ? >____< omg, this is a heartattack!!! o[]o You can read the smut by asking permission to gain access to the perv forum~ Try contact Seigus, and she'll be glad to help you out. Oh wow.... I'm really flattered you enjoy this >///< be careful not to let your laptop be confiscated! This is a lovely comment, thank you~ ^^ you made my day.

kcard: Yay~ Glad you enjoy the MaYuki fanfics~! Eternal Devotion is surely the longest MaYuki fanfic I ever wrote. Glad that you enjoy and have fun reading it! ^^

chiqinna: LOL, love ya too :P

mayura48: Hi~ Hahaha~ Glad you enjoy the stories!  >///< I take that as compliment! Hearing that makes me happy ^^ Glad you enjoy Eternal Devotion! :) Hope you enjoy other fanfics as well :P

gek geki: UFUFUFUFUFUFU~ Hello there~




Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part II] MaYuki - Update (07/02/14)
Post by: 48matama on May 19, 2014, 04:06:30 PM
I LOVE THE MIRAI FANFIC ><)/  :fap

Hello~ i'm a new reader :3

Please update the AKB Kingdom part 3 ><)/
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 1st Day ~ MaYuki - Update (30/05/14)
Post by: katekyohit on May 29, 2014, 06:28:11 PM
u]Replies:[/u]

48matama: Glad you enjoy the super long wmatsui fanfic! I'll update AKB Kingdom 3 asap! I'm still working on it.






First thing, ><" I've been really busy with many stuffs so I'm unable to write and update anything that fast like before  :bow: :bow: :bow:
I'll still be writing, but will be taking more time than usual. So don't worry about me quitting, it won't happen any time soon ;D



This is sooooo late but HAPPY BIRTHDAY CHIIII (CLUBHAPPY)~~~~~~~~~~  :hee: :hee: :hee: :hee: :hee:
I know its late! But hope you'll like this another fun fun MaYuki OS~ ;D Too bad to tell you, it's not up in this post yet! I'm currently editing it so I hope I will finish it all right before I have to update it :P Took me soo long to write it...you'll know why eventually xD Another long OS from me once again~
For the head's up, there will be 7 parts! and one part each day ;D teehee, gonna be loads of fun ma'am... :deco:


Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 1st Day ~ MaYuki - Update (30/05/14)
Post by: Kirozoro on May 29, 2014, 06:30:25 PM
Yay another Mayuki

Cant wait to read it
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 1st Day ~ MaYuki - Update (30/05/14)
Post by: katekyohit on May 29, 2014, 06:36:42 PM
A/N: All thanks to sakura_drops_ and sayuki for doing the proofread and being the TESTER for this. XD Much thanks to you guys~ ^^ :deco:



A World to Believe In
~Pairing: Mayuki~


(http://s3.favim.com/orig/47/beach-night-stars-Favim.com-436615.jpg)

~1st DAY~

~XXX~

 “Ah~ we’re almost there!”

“I’m so excited!!”

“Whoo! Let’s get ready!”

The group of girls was getting so excited for just this ship to arrive on the island, which was right in front of them. This year, the school’s fieldtrip will be on this island far west of Tokyo. It seemed the chairman of the school and the chief of the island were good friends, and thus they planned for this fieldtrip. This was one of the last boats that were about to arrive on another side… however; there was this raven-haired girl that wished to stay home instead. She hated fieldtrips especially with her colleagues in the same year. She didn’t have this best friend relationship with anyone at all. She hated associated with others and simply she generally hate humans. 

“Kashiwagi-san, I was looking for you.”

She turned out and met with my classmate, Matsui Rena, her roommate for the whole 5-days trip on this island. She’s a nerdy girl and always read her books, she was a good fiend to talk to as well comparing to those loud mouth girls.

“The teachers are telling us to make sure our stuffs are ready.”

“Sounds good to me.”

Another 5 days on this island… Kashiwagi hope it won’t be horrible like those other years she experienced. Just as much as she hated many people from her own year…many of them don’t like her either. She doubted any of them would even care she live or die.


-


The old man at the deck seemed to be frustrated somehow as if something wasn’t going right. Another adult came up to him out of curiosity to ask him after he had done escorting last group of students to the hotel that they would be staying for their whole course of the fieltrip.

“Chief, what’s a matter?”

“Another two boats are coming and we’re not having enough room at Mariko’s hotel as we planned! It seemed something was malfunctioning and the rooms are not available for use.”

“Ehh?? Then what are we going to do?”

The man started to panic but the chief was trying to stay calm and think things through and the only way was to act fast before it would be too late for him. They had to use another hotel close by to the chief’s place and they needed to make a reservation for 40 rooms. But before the man would be on his way to another hotel, the chief made another request for him.

“Do call Mayu over to help, tell her to meet at the Takamina’s hotel.”

“Yes sir will do!”

The man stared out in the ocean and could saw the boat coming from a far distance. He started to worry whether his daughter wouldn’t be late since this was an important day after all. She would probably be that the shrine with the priest as usual and also loitering around too.

“Hope she makes it…”


-


The sound of the boats arrived on the deck competed against the clashes of waves against the shore. The students carried their bags out from the boat and onto the land with excitement for their trip on this unknown island. The teacher went up to the chief and discussed about the plans from now, and informed him how there was a technical issue with the hotel they booked. However, they were making reservations with another hotel at the moment. In the end, the adults came to an agreement that they should head there before students would start to wonder what would happen.

“Everyone~ Welcome to this island, the Umi-no-hoshi island.”

The chief gave a brief narration before he started to take them over to their destination and hoped that nothing went wrong out of the plan. Just as much he was worried about the plan, he wondered whether his daughter had arrived at the hotel or not by the time he reached there or not. She could be very fast, just as much as slow like a turtle.


-


As soon as they arrived at the hotel the chief went to talk to the owner, Takamina, and hoped she would compromise with him since this was an important plan after all. In the end the hotel owner didn’t have a choice but to lend the rooms to the students to stay for the time being despite there were reservations made already.

“You owe me this time, chief.”

“Thanks so much Takamina! By the way…is Mayu here yet?”

“She did, and went out already.”

He sighed once again, as if this wasn’t the first time that his daughter acted so carelessly like this. He went to tell the teacher for the updating information and he informed the students to come in and pick up their keys. They didn’t have any schedule until dinner so they’re free to wander around the whole island for the time being. However…despite most students went up to their room already, his daughter still didn’t show up yet and it made him sighed again while Takamina was standing right beside him at the lobby. 

“That girl…did she say where is she going?”

“She said the ocean is prettier than usual today.”

“I see…well, everything went well, so it’s alright.”

“She’ll be alright, Mayu is a grown up girl.”

“…Indeed.”


-


Yuki had come down from the hotel after unpacked her bags and she hated this free time the most. What could she do without a friend to be with? Even someone nerdy like Rena had a life with her friends, how fortunate she was to have childhood friend whom was a popular girl named Jurina. It made Yuki jealous a little and while she was walking around the road she could hear the ocean tackling against the beach clearly. It was the first time she got away from the mainland and never knew that the ocean could be so blue like a jewel. She always had this good eye vision allowing her to see things in detail…that’s why she had so much fascination in the beauty of nature and art. These eyes allowed her to give appreciation to its true beauty.

“…So pretty.”

Maybe the trip here wasn’t as bad after all. However as she tried to figure out a way to get closer to the ocean she wasn’t sure how she would make it there. She couldn’t possibly jump down from the footpath since the differences between the beach floor and the footpath was too high. She would be injured if she jumped down recklessly despite the soft sand below her. Also, there were wall of rocks all over the places as to protect strong tidal waves from breaking through. As she kept scouting for the path she wasn’t watching her steps properly, but before she would step on the unstable rock a yell came out from nowhere and startled her.

“Don’t step on that spot!”

Yuki was startled but it just made things worse, in the end she slipped down from the side of the steep footpath down to the beach area. She yelped out with surprise and fear, but before she realized that the landing wasn’t as rough as she thought but it was…soft? Slowly, she opened her eyes up again and saw this girl’s face right close to her as Yuki landed straight into her arms. This young looking girl caught her from the fall.

“Hello~”

She replied in a very relaxing tone as if nothing happened at all despite Yuki fell from that steep footpath above them. She observed her facial features and could see those brown gentle eyes as well as her silky black hair. She wasn’t tying her hair properly so it looked rather messy, but somehow it looked quite natural on her. Apparently, she was shorter than Yuki but she was able to carry her in a bridal style easily without breaking a sweat.

“E-Eh!? Who are you??”

“I’m Mayu!”

“I-I mean…Uh…”

“I warned you not to step there. It’s dangerous if you don’t know which areas are not good to use to come down to the beach.”

This mysterious girl named Mayu that she accidently met suddenly walked towards the beach and it’s making the poor student panicking. She didn’t know what this mysterious girl would do to her after they just met a few seconds ago.

“L-Let me down?”

“Didn’t you want to come to the beach?”

“Yes! But put me down!”

“Okay~”

Mayu gently put her down and Yuki was finally able to grasp for some air of relief. On the bright side, the young girl was obedient with the taller one. Yuki turned back to look at the shorter girl from top to bottom and she seemed to be the people living on this island. She was dressed in her plain white long-sleeve shirt, blue shorts and black sandals.

“The ocean is nice today right~”

“Huh? Oh…”

Mayu seemed to be a person who talked out of blue and Yuki diverted her eyes to the huge blue surface in front of her. The ocean breeze brushed against her cheeks and the scent calmed her mind down as well. It was indeed a pleasant scene and it’s worth coming down here just to see it clearly and closely like this.

“You’re not from around here, are you the students from Tokyo?”

“Y-Yeah.”

“Awesome~ nice to meet you! I’m Watanabe Mayu, just call me Mayu.”

The innocent girl extended her hand towards Yuki and caught Kashiwagi off guard. She never has received such a respond from someone like this before and it just felt very weird to her. Yuki didn’t extend her hand out to Mayu and just replied back instead. She didn’t want to have any physical contact with this whacky stranger she just met.

“…Kashiwagi Yuki.”

“Hmmmmm, Yukirin?”

“H-Huh!?”

Mayu suddenly blurted out a nickname she gave to the student she just met. Then she had a huge smile across her face as she seemed to be delighted to meet with Yuki, but as she stared back at her…it gave Yuki a creepy feeling though. How did this stranger know her nickname? She never used it ever since she moved on from 3rd Year in primary school until now…

“What?”

“Hmmm, you’re a bit too cloudy black, but you’re actually so pure white like a pearl.”

“…Huhhh??”

Yuki let out her reaction, as she couldn’t understand any single word from Mayu at all and it was driving her crazy. Out of all the people she could’ve met, she encountered this weird abnormal girl at the beach that was speaking of random things at her. Nothing was making sense ever since she was having this conversation with her. What a bad luck she had.

“Do you want to go to the hotel? I can take you there!”

“Eh? How did you know about the hotel?”

“My dad asked me to go over, but the ocean is prettier than usual today so I took my time.”

Yuki wasn’t sure she grasped everything that Mayu said or not. She had a feeling that this girl had a mental issue or something so she shouldn’t be bothered with her odd behaviors. As Mayu led the way and told Yuki that she needed to take this path if she wanted to come down to the beach safely. As the younger girl got up to the top first, she extended her hand to Kashiwagi and pulled her up. That was when Yuki couldn’t believe such strength those arms had. 

“…You’re strong.”

“I know I am~ I always help my dad and uncle with their job!”

“Uh, okay?”

“The hotel is that way, I bet dad is mad now.”

“Who’s your dad?”

“The chief of the island.”

“S-Seriously?”

“Yup~ he’s a very awesome man!”

As the shorter one escorted Kashiwagi back to the hotel, they could see the chief standing at the front of the entrance as if he was waiting for someone to show up right now. His eyes had met with Mayu’s and it allowed him to sigh with relief. The Watanabe youngster skipped towards him with that innocent smile across his face.

“Hey dad~ I escorted a student back here.”

“…Good job.”

He patted Mayu’s head and didn’t scold his girl or anything. He acted as if nothing happened. The chief diverted his attention to Yuki and bowed his head towards her immediately.

“If my child bothered you or anything, I’m sorry. She’s quite special than many other children.”

Yuki believed he was referring about Mayu having a mental disability. It would explain why she was speaking of random things to her back at the beach. However, she had a feel that the shorty girl wasn’t that…abnormal though. She seemed to talk normally to her, but its just different from many teenagers in her age would be. She didn’t want to upset the chief so she did lied through her teeth.

“Don’t worry about it. She didn’t bother me.”

“Dad you know? Yukirin is so pure like mom! She’s so easy to remember.”

Mayu spoke up again, but Kashiwagi didn’t understand the single bit. She heard her name, white, and mom in that one sentence. However, the chief seemed to understand what his daughter was saying and nodded gently to her. He stroked her head and gave a small lecture to her regarding about her behavior.

“Don’t say bluntly like that…she’s one of our precious guest.”

“Okay, I’ll remember it.”

“Good girl, if you don’t mind…Kashiwagi-san, Mayu can escort you around the island until the time for dinner.”

Yuki wasn’t expecting such an offer and did felt like declining. However after she saw Mayu’s smile towards her…she couldn’t seem to bring that feel of rejecting that offer. Something weird was attracting her…towards this abnormal youngster. Before she realized it again she nodded her head and accepted the offer. Mayu let out a huge smile and went over to Yuki’s side immediately.

“Yay~ let’s go Yukirin!”

“Uh…Okay?”

Mayu called her by that nickname again. It’s been a long while since someone called her like that. She can’t recalled the last time her friends and parents called her that name…she would’ve forgot about it if Mayu didn’t say it out. She couldn’t stop wondering how did this Watanabe youngster know that name though. Today was the first time they met each other yet…how did Mayu knew the name she used back in her childhood times?


-


The young energetic girl kept talking for the entire time while she was escorting Kashiwagi towards the market of this island; it was a very well known place for tourism and the center of all goodies on the island. Mayu didn’t seem to be bored at all despite Yuki was remaining in silence and listened to her did all the talking. After the entire long one-sided talk, Yuki had a feeling she should be saying something to her before things would be too awkward.

“Oh right~ I’ll take you to aunty Tamura’s shop! Should be lots of good souvenirs for you to buy!”

“…Such as?”

“Hmm, I don’t know too!”

“Huh?? How didn’t you know about it?”

“We’ll see~ Isn’t it more fun to take it as a surprise?”

As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the market, Yuki could see students from her year inside there as well. They were all enjoying their times together with their close friends. A tinge of pain crept inside her heart while watching them from afar. Then suddenly, Mayu held her hand tightly and completely threw her off guard. She shot her eyes at this youngster who was just smiling towards her.

“Let’s go Yukirin~”

“You don’t have to—W-Wait!”

Before she could finish her sentence, Mayu dragged her into the market immediately without listening to what Yuki had to say. The taller girl wasn’t able to catch up with this youngster’s pace at the slightest. As she was dragged through the market, the eyes of other students stared at her with confusion and surprise. It was a total embarrassment for Yuki but she for some reason…she felt somehow comfortable.


-


“S-Stop!”

“Here~ aunty Tamura~”

Mayu’s call grabbed the older woman’s attention as she was having her back turning against them. She was arranging her goods in front of her store at the moment and the moment her eyes caught with the youngster, the aunt had seemed to get excited about it.

“Mayu-chan~ what brings you here?”

“Aunty, this is Yukirin!”

Such a blunt introduction that Mayu made for her. She was deadly embarrassed by the youngster but it seemed the older woman was used to it. Her attention turned to Yuki and the girl bowed her head down awkwardly with humble.

“H-Hi, I’m Kashiwagi Yuki…I’m a student from Tokyo.”

“Oh~ the fieldtrip isn’t?”

“Yes.”

“I see, welcome to my shop! I hope you’ll find anything you’re particularly interested.”

Aunt Tamura welcomed her to the shop and Mayu dragged her inside to check the souvenirs and gifts inside. Yuki allowed her eyes to drift around and realized how there were cute and interesting things that she would never find in Tokyo. It was actually as interesting as Mayu kept telling her. However while she was taking a look inside the shop, the youngster Watanabe was sitting in front of the shop playing with this little dog. She laughed and giggled while letting the puppy licked her face and her hands. As Yuki stared at her, Mayu looked like just any  ordinary kid, but it made her wonder how old she was as well. She’s short, looked so young, and very innocent as well. Yuki finally approached Mayu whom was playing with the puppy in her arms.

“…What are you doing?”

Her voice caught Mayu’s attention and she turned around to look up at Kashiwagi. She beamed her smile with such innocence while the puppy was barking energetically at her.

“Yukirin~ want to play with Hachi?”

“Hachi?”

“This little girl’s name! She’s so energetic and lively.”

Yuki slowly crouched down and Mayu passed her the puppy. She barked at her and cuddling into Kashiwagi’s arms happily. It had been a long while she had a pet and had hold onto one. She left a smile of relief and ruffled the little puppy’s head with content. Before she realized it again, Yuki could see Mayu staring at her with that huge smile across her face and it made her blushed awkwardly.

“…W-What?”

“I’m glad you’re happy now. Have anyone told you before that you’re so pretty?”

She blushed instantly as she never received such a compliment like this from anymore before. Also, when those words uttered from Mayu’s lips, she completely believed in it and didn’t had a second thought that it would be just a lie or lip service. Mayu tilted her head in an angle slightly with curiosity while her eyes were set upon Yuki.

“Eh~ Now you’re pink…”

“S-Shush!!”

“Ah! It’s getting red now.”

“Shut up Mayu!”

“Haha~ Yukirin you’re so funny!”

Mayu wasn’t bothered by any insults Yuki threw at her, but only laughed and enjoyed being around the blunt solitude Kashiwagi. The tinge of warmth inside Yuki’s heart started to grow after it’s been a long while she enjoyed her times with someone. She actually enjoyed Mayu’s accompany and it made her heart rest at ease…she wondered why. Maybe it was because this girl was harmless to her and she was purely genuine to her actions and words, unlike any of the girls she knew.


-


After they left aunt Tamura’s shop, Mayu kept taking Yuki around the stores and bought some recommended snacks for her. The youngster just did whatever she wanted to do and didn’t bother ask for Yuki’s thoughts. But surprisingly the taller girl wasn’t bothered by it at the slightest…despite being annoyed from being dragged around for the whole afternoon. Mayu bought takoyaki for both of them and finally turned to Yuki to ask a question.

“Do you want to go to the beach?”

“…Fine.”

“Yay~ Let’s go!”

She leaded the way once again and Yuki just simply followed her. As Kashiwagi looked around her surroundings, they were eventually approaching the beach once again. The scent of the salt breeze brushed passed her face and she couldn’t let her eyes away from the ocean at all. She felt so much at peace just to be here.

“You love the ocean, right? I love it too.”

“…It makes my mind relax.”

“That’s why I love it!”

The Watanabe youngster rushed down towards the beach and threw her sandals off before her feet made contact with the cold waves. She spread her arms widely and took a deepest breath of fresh ocean breeze. Yuki only watched her from behind and had actually gave some thought about Mayu. She would never expect some girl so energetic and brightly like this to exist in this world…someone so innocent, lively, naïve, and honest just like her. 

“Yukirin~ why don’t you join? It feels great!”

“Eh? But—”

“C’mon, just take off your shoes!”

Mayu ran up to her and pulled Yuki up over to the waves. Without a chance, the student had to go along wither the younger one’s flow. She took off her sneakers and allowed the cold waves touched her skin. She felt the chill rushed up her leg but it just felt downright amazing. The smooth grinded sand was soft like a pillow to her. This place had such a beautiful beach that she never ever have seen before in her life. Kashiwagi started not to regret for coming to this place for her field trip…but one thing was still disturbing her though. What luck brought her to be stuck with this crazy kid.

“Hehe~”

“What?”

“I’m happy you called my name back then. It felt good.”

“Huh?? You’re weird…”

“Many people said that. I guess I’m not that normal after all.”

“…”

Yuki didn’t reply, as she couldn’t interpret what this youngster was thinking at all. She could barely see any intention in those brunette orbs of Watanabe. Slowly, the youngster stared back at the ocean and smiled to herself in the middle of silence. Only the soothing sound of the waves hitting against the shore was playing in the middle of the silence between the two. As for Kashiwagi, she just met this girl today and yet she felt amazingly okay with her. Usually she would be cautious and paranoid around strangers, but not with Mayu. Somehow, this youngster is different from any other people she had met in her whole life.

“…Ah, sun is going to set soon. We should head back to the hotel.”

“Uh? Oh, right.”

“Let’s go.”

Somehow this gave Yuki a different air from Mayu. She was rather calm like an ocean unlike how she acted for the whole time they were together. The taller one simply followed her as Mayu leaded the back to the hotel where she was staying. As they were walking back, that childish side resurfaced up once again and she started to talk to have the one-sided talk with Yuki. Maybe that calm vibe she got from Mayu was just her own mind playing tricks on her.

“Today’s fun isn’t~?”

“…I guess.”

“Ehhh? Didn’t you have fun?”

“…”

Yuki didn’t know whether to tell the truth or not. She actually did enjoy today more than what she expected it to be. Despite she was accompanied with this strange youngster who kept talking weird things at her…to be honest, it wasn’t such a bad day though.

“I think.”

“Hehe~ I glad you did!”

It’s like she didn’t need to speak of her thoughts at all. As if Mayu was able to see through her feelings and knew what she was thinking? It crept her out a little when she thought about it, but it couldn’t be possible for this youngster to read her mind so perfectly like this. They just met each other today.

“…By the way, I have a question.”

“Yes?”

“How…why do you call me Yukirin?”

“Eh??”

Mayu sounded quite dumbfounded and directed her attention to the taller girl beside her while they were walking on the footpath. She seemed to be rather confused but then she nodded to herself silently without saying a word. Yuki couldn’t tell what she was thinking and before she could think thoroughly, the younger one interrupted her.

“…It sounds cuter and I…heard that name before~”

“I see.”

“Is it your nickname?”

“…Back when I was young, yes.”

“Oh~ yay~!”

The youngster crossed her arms behind her head and had a huge delightful expression across her face. Her actions are just so weird that everything Mayu did seemed to amaze Yuki every now and then. She started to giggle to herself with so much excitement before replying back to the young student. 

“Then I’ll call you Yukirin!”

“Uh, why? Didn’t we just meet?”

“But isn’t that your name?”

It wasn’t a kind of question that Kashiwagi would expect to hear from anyone. The truth is something that can’t be denied and it is indeed her name. It used to be her name but there was no one to call her like that anymore. She couldn’t even remember who was the last person that called by her nickname and since when. As she made an eye contact at Mayu who seem to be waiting for her reply…the ice that had been surrounding her heart started to thaw.

“…Fine.”

“Yay~!”

Mayu skipped around with relief. Her acts of childishness just never cease to surprise and amaze Yuki. It made her wonder why she wasn’t that annoyed with any of these things from the youngster at all. Normally she would be pissed already…but not with this kid at all.


-


Everyone gathered up at the dining hall to have their dinner that was prepared for them. It was a traditional dinner set and the hotel staffs began distributing it out for all of the students. As Yuki had her seat, she only had her eyes on the cellphone all the time and didn’t socialize with other students unlike anyone else around her. Always, she isolated herself from them, or they were isolating her out?

“Yukirin~ Dinner’s ready!”

It caught the raven-haired girl off guard as she heard her name being called, and she realized who it was. She looked up from her phone screen and saw that innocent looking girl in front of her holding the dinner. She smiled widely at her before she put it down right on her floor table.

“…Why are you here?”

“I’m helping out my dad and aunty Takamina. Dinner today is great! I got extra red bean jelly for you too. It’s the best here on this island I guarantee.”

Mayu did the one-sided talk to the silent student once again and she wasn’t bothered by it at all before she waved at Yuki once again. She had to go back to help her dad work with serving the food to other students and she told her that she would come back to her again when she’s done from working.

While Yuki had her dinner, she was surprised with how amazing it tasted. It was great and the flavors were just perfect. She looked at the youngster running around with dinner trays to give out to other students who were waiting for their dinner. She didn’t realize how long had she been watching Mayu, but before she realized it again she had pretty much finished her meal already. Lastly, the red bean jelly dessert was just beyond anything else. It’s probably the best sweets she ever had in her life. She couldn’t help but to eat more and she’s grateful to have more quantity more than other students.  She had her bowl packed with jelly and she enjoyed ever bits of it. 


-


It seems there was a mini announcement among the students from the teachers regarding the plan tomorrow. They would be heading over to the beach and visited the traditional festival here on this island. Luckily it’s starting tomorrow so everyone would have the chance to experience the unique culture here. Mayu’s father, the head chief, would be leading the group and as obvious Yuki knew that the youngster would be following her father to help out as well. After the teacher allowed students to head back to their respective rooms to call it a day, Yuki could only think about taking a shower and drop dead onto her bed immediately.

“Yukirin~!”

There could only be one person that would call her with that nickname and in that energetic tone. The moment she turned around she saw Mayu holding snacks in her arms and handed it over to Yuki instead.

“It’s the special mocchi for today~ It’s limited per day! Do try it out~”

“Uh, oh, okay.”

“I got some extra, just in case you can share with your friends.”

That topic seemed to make Yuki stumbled slightly. She sighed softly and it caught Mayu’s attention immediately. She could see those eyes of worries coming from the Watanabe youngster in front of her. As if she could see through her. Such a weird girl that Yuki ran into…and such a weird person to be clinging onto her.

“I don’t have friends.”

“Ah…we’re friends!”

“Eh??”

“Yukirin is my friend now, and I’m your friend too.”

The taller girl was stunned and was out of words to speak. She didn’t say anything else only but turned her face away from the lively girl. She bid her lips with this tinge feeling inside her chest. It was paining her. She hated this feeling; it just brought back memories when she was once…

“I’m going to go take a shower now.”

“Okay~ good night Yukirin. I’ll see you tomorrow!”

“…”

She headed straight to her room immediately without turning back to look at Watanabe at all. This disturbing feeling developed inside her chest started to grow even more after hearing Mayu expressed her so easily like it was nothing. She took a shower immediately and headed off to bed.  Just one day felt so long to her and slowly she drifted off into deep slumber…


…5 more days to go…


-
-

~XXX~


Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 1st Day ~ MaYuki - Update (30/05/14)
Post by: kazutoryu on May 29, 2014, 06:52:45 PM
OMG I cant wait for the update!! what happen to my poor yuki  :(
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 1st Day ~ MaYuki - Update (30/05/14)
Post by: kcard on May 29, 2014, 07:41:12 PM
Katekyohit-san Update!!
I have to slap myself for make sure that I'm not dreaming.

just first day, I guess this story is one day per chapter Right?
I wonder what kind of special Mayu have... ,and the past of Yukirin
I looking forward to the next update!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 1st Day ~ MaYuki - Update (30/05/14)
Post by: MayuxMatsuixMusic on May 29, 2014, 08:06:20 PM
uwah~!!!!!!

this plot is so interesting!!!!!!

but yukirin has only 5 days :(

ouch

what will happen :cry:

can't wait for the next update :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 1st Day ~ MaYuki - Update (30/05/14)
Post by: jell_o_jello on May 29, 2014, 08:16:53 PM
Yay new fic!!

It's nice to see Mayu being the lively and warm one for a change since usually, she gets the cold cyborg personality lol.
Was there something between them in the past? I have a feeling Mayu's not "normal" in some ways.


Looking forward to the next chapter!!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 1st Day ~ MaYuki - Update (30/05/14)
Post by: gek geki on May 30, 2014, 02:07:57 AM
KATE!!! YOU...YOU....BAAAACK!!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 1st Day ~ MaYuki - Update (30/05/14)
Post by: Kirozoro on May 30, 2014, 05:11:09 AM
Omg the story are fantastic

Update soon
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 1st Day ~ MaYuki - Update (30/05/14)
Post by: Kiri-el on May 30, 2014, 11:30:39 AM
I feel so sad when I'm reading this, but at the same time, I feel happy. It's a little confusing, but good feeling.
It's really interesting, I'm already waiting for the next chapter!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 1st Day ~ MaYuki - Update (30/05/14)
Post by: clubhappy on May 30, 2014, 01:20:55 PM
DO YOU KNOW HOW DESPERATE I AM WAITING FOR YOUR UPDATE????!!!!!  :smhid  :smhid  :smhid

Anyway glad you've updated  XD I planned to comment when you've finished all 7 parts, but I guess I'll just comment anyway :lol:
Great start and makes me want to read more as always. That's one thing I love about your fics.  :thumbsup and you know I was kinda mad at you becuz you didn't update this fic on my birthday, i mean the right day which is ONE MONTH AGO!!  :P didn't receive much birthday wishes nor presents from my friends so i was hoping i get to read your fic and..... ORZ
and as I've promised I'll draw~~......................but unless you update part 2 tonight, I'll have to rethink whether I should draw or not :lol: << just kidding

AFTER YOUR EXAMS, PLEASE REMEMBER TO UPDATE YOUR OTHER FICS AS WELL!!!!!!!! I'M WAITING FOR LOVE CAPTURE XD
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 2nd Day ~ MaYuki - Update (31/05/14)
Post by: katekyohit on May 30, 2014, 06:16:06 PM
Relies:

kazutoryu: We'll see what happens with Yuki later~ Hope you enjoy this next part!

kcard: LOL! Finally I updated! You can just call me Kate xD It's easier and shorter. And yes, one chapter per day. There are hints in every chapter, let's see you can find it or not~

MayuxMatsuixMusic: Just 5 days!!!! Let's see what will happen between the two of them~

jell_o_jello: Indeed, I sorta switching roles between Mayu and Yuki.

gek geki: Geki~ I'm back! XD

Kirozoro: Glad you enjoy it! Hope you will for this next part too! ;D

Kiri-el: Here you go! The next chapter ;)

clubhappy: Hello there~ Sorry for the long wait! At least its a masterpiece here! :P Here's your part 2!!! :) After exams, I'll update other fics too don't worry! I will have the time to do a writing marathon! I'll get my hands on Love Capture asap~


Jyah....LET'S START~







A World to Believe In
~Pairing: Mayuki~


(http://s3.favim.com/orig/47/beach-night-stars-Favim.com-436615.jpg)

~2nd DAY~

~XXX~

I had a dream…a very weird dream. Yet…it felt so peaceful to me. I was at this wide beach in the middle of the night. The sea breeze tackled my body and I could see stars everywhere in the sky.

It was shining brightly and I felt utterly calm just staring at it. I wonder why…I felt sentimental about this place. Its like I’ve been here before…?

Eh?

I heard someone calling me from behind. The moment I turned, I saw that warm comforting smile…it felt like a strong surge of relief within my heart. I’m so happy to see this person…I felt so complete with that person close by to me… but before I knew who it was, everything faded away into darkness.



-///-


Early in the morning everyone had their breakfast before headed down to the lobby before joining up with the other group of students in another hotel. They had gathered up at the plaza area of the island first and the teachers had to make sure all students were presented there. After they had gathered up everyone, Yuki was obviously standing with her roommate and sighed before this boyish looking girl came up to them.

“I was looking for you! Everyone’s waiting over there Rena-chan.”

“Ah, I see. It will be nice if you join us as well Kashiwagi-san.”

Rena turned to Yuki and she only made an eye contact back at her. However, it was obviously expected that the tall raven-haired girl would refuse the offer but before she could do it…an unexpected guest had came in to join the conversation.

“That’s amazing~ Let’s go together!”

Yuki could feel those hands on her shoulder and that familiar voice from behind. She moment she turned her face she could see that energetic eyes so close to hers. She couldn’t help but to be surprise with that sudden appearance.

“Y-You again??”

“Oh! You’re that person at the dinner yesterday!”

The boyish girl exclaimed with surprise and smiled towards Mayu. She seemed to remember Mayu from helping the dinner last night. That youngster smiled back and stared back at her before a smile appeared across her face. She introduced herself to everyone and that she was also the head chief’s daughter as well.

“Oh nice~ I’m Matsui Jurina, nice to meet you.”

She extended her hand out and Mayu shook her hand immediately. The boyish girl welcomed the Watanabe youngster easily and it seemed they were able to get along quite well due to their similarity in their personality. They both always smiled and loved having fun.

“Oh right, good morning Yukirin~”

“Get off from me…”

“Let’s join with Jurina’s group. It’s going to be loads of fun~”

Mayu kept talking and Jurina seemed to take a like of her enthusiasm. Therefore, she decided to ask the Watanabe whether she wanted to join their group as well or not. Obviously, there was no way that Mayu would refuse that. She smiled out of content and held firmly on Yuki’s shoulders.

“I’m in! Today is a special day as well, it’s going to be real cool.”

“But I’m not—”

“C’mon, let’s go Yukirin!”

Mayu gave her a nudge and push Kashiwagi along the path. In the end, she was dragged to join in with Rena and Jurina with other students that were waiting for them. Yuki could’ve refused to do so but it was just too late. An innocent islander, who seems to enjoy meddling with her life, dragged her into this mess. Mayu had been sticking with her ever since the first day they met…and she wondered when would this kid stop.


-


Mayu just simply joined in with Jurina’s group and other students in the group seemed to have interest in this youngster so much. They kept asking about the younger’s life and general questions like how they would talk to a new friend. As they finally reached their destination, at the front of this humongous shrine, it was decorated elegantly with colorful colors everywhere. There were stalls everywhere along the footpath as well as everyone was well prepared for the students’ arrival. Yuki’s eyes drifted around as she was appreciating the beauty of the shrine itself silently to herself until Mayu suddenly held her hand gently. She flinched and turned over to her immediately and witnessed that genuine smile coming from her innocent face.

“Let’s go in, and I’ll tell you about this annual festival of ours.”

“…”

Before she could respond, Mayu pulled forward to catch up with others that went ahead of them. Since it was early in the morning she wasn’t able to respond to this but she didn’t pull her hand away from Mayu…she wasn’t disgusted by the physical contact with the youngster.

“It’s a 5-days festival. It's the longest and the best festival ever.”

The youngster told the taller girl the whole story about the festival was based on. There was a legend behind the story with how the god of sea taught how people should have faith and hope in their hearts. The sky would be showered with countless stars symbolizing hopes of each individual and every single year the sky would be covered with stars for 5 days straight. There was no single year that this phenomenon has not happen. Today would be the first day and Mayu was terribly excited with this. Yuki could tell she was looking forward to it so badly.

“You seem to be happy with this.”

Yuki spoke up after Mayu had finish telling the story regarding the festival here. The younger only smiled and look up into the sky. No one knew what that smile meant at all.

“…Because I want you to see it.”

“Huh?”

“I want Yukirin to see the sea of stars.”

Instead of her usual childish voice, it was a calm and mature tone. It made her mind stumbled slightly as she was witnessing a complete different image of Mayu. As if she wasn’t her usual self at all. She suddenly gave Yuki a nudge on the shoulder to push her forward. The moment the raven-haired girl turned around, she saw that usual lively smile across that childish face. 

“Everyone’s waiting, let’s go.”

She didn’t have the chance to respond back and Mayu kept pushing Yuki towards where Rena and others were grouping. As soon as they joined up they went around and enjoyed the festival feels in this huge shrine area. There were loads of food stalls, souvenirs and games everywhere. There was also a dancing show as well. Mayu always made sure that she was with Yuki and made her get involved with Jurina and others. It allowed other students to approach Yuki and talk to her for once after they never had the chance to. Little by little, their perspective towards Kashiwagi started to change. She wasn’t actually that cold-hearted as people kept saying…she’s just normal like anyone else but more introvert.

“Kashiwagi-san, please do have some.”

One of the girls in Jurina’s group came up to her and offered a snack she bought from a stall. Obviously, the tall raven-haired girl wasn’t expecting this and it seemed she was insisting to give it to her as well. It made Yuki sighed softly and realized she shouldn’t refuse her.

“T-Thanks.”

“No problem! Ah right, I haven’t introduced myself haven’t I? I’m Takayanagi Akane, just call me Akane since its so much easier.”

“Alright, thanks Akane-san.”

“It taste good isn’t? So much better than at Tokyo…”

It seemed they were able to get along well than they thought and the warmth accumulated in her heart once again. It’s a nostalgic feeling. It’s been so long since she enjoyed this warmth with being with everyone. While they were walking around, they came across this fortune telling stall and got very interested in it. It was one of the most popular tourist things ever on this island. There was a fortuneteller that gave such perfect prediction that allowed bringing fame and she would always have her face hidden all the time. No one knew how she looked like and knew only that was a woman. Majority of the girls were in line as they were interested in their love teenage life, but it seemed Yuki wasn’t keen for it at all.

“That’s surprising that you’re not interested in these things unlike others.”

“I don’t believe in destiny.”

“Hmm~ I see.”

Mayu just stood there with a smile right beside her and she couldn’t shake this curiosity out of her mind. Since both of them were standing alone while others were waiting to get in line the with the fortune teller, and so Yuki decided to speak up in order to clear out her curiosity.

“…Why are you doing this?”

“Hm?”

“Like…Uh…”

“You mean as, why am I here with you right?”

“…”

Mayu only smiled and crossed her arms in front of her chest. Yuki didn’t need to say anything much for Watanabe to understand what she was saying. She did not make an eye contact with her and just continued where she left off before the taller one would die out of curiosity.

“It’s just so simple that I want to see your smile.”

“H-Huh?”

“…You’re very gentle and pure, yet you’re pushing everyone away from you. Some old scars can be so deep that can everlastingly traumatized one from being themselves.”

Yuki’s eyes shot up widely in shock. She’s stunned and speechless with what Mayu uttered. She literally saw through her completely. This stranger spoke as if she knew everything about her and it’s creeping her out. She never told anyone that she’s trying to push herself away from people…and never ever there would be a chance she would tell anyone about her past that traumatized her until now. That scar that was left from the past incident was still there, and it was making her heart aching every now and then.

“…That sadness doesn’t fit you at all. I want to see you smile and that’s my wish.”

“Y-You—”

“I don’t know about your past obviously, but it must be painful…right?”

Yuki was lost of words and didn’t know how to respond to that. It felt as if Mayu was able to see through her completely and this silence was only between the two of them. She stared at her without blinking until Mayu turned to look at her with those calm eyes. She doesn’t look like a child at all; it felt as if…Yuki was actually witnessing the real side of Watanabe.

“Mayu-chan! So you’ve been here all the time?? The head priest has been waiting for you to come by.”

This mysterious lady rushed up to both girls and talked in a huffed tone. It seemed she had been running around the whole place and looked for Mayu for this whole time. It seemed the young girl wasn’t prioritizing what she should do today since she actually had a job to do at the festival.

“Oh? Okay~ I’ll definitely drop by to see him.”

“By the way, I thought you would be helping out the fortune telling booth. You’re the famous fortuneteller here on this island! Right now Miyako is doing the job instead.”

“Huh??”

Yuki flinched and diverted her eyes to Mayu immediately. She only smirked with that soft chuckle at Kashiwagi before turned back to the older woman in front of her. That short Watanabe was actually the famous fortuneteller of the island and the person that the students wanted to ask for their love life.

“I’m sorry~ but I want to be with my friend.”

“Your friend?”

The older woman turned to Yuki and realized that Watanabe youngster was spending her time with this student right beside her. She seemed to have a surprising face on her before she nodded softly without saying anything further. Before she left she told Mayu that the priest wanted to speak to her and asked her to meet him today. The woman slowly glanced over to Yuki before she decided to head to move to work, while Yuki was still dumbfounded with many things that just popped up. Regarding Mayu reading her like a book and being the famous fortuneteller of this island. 

“Uh…so you’re the famous—?”

“Shhh…It will be crazy if anyone knows that.”

Yuki couldn’t believe her eyes that the dorky Watanabe was actually the famous fortuneteller of this island that her classmates were craze about. Then it wasn’t so surprising anymore that she was able to see through Yuki so easily. It was by her powers? However, Kashiwagi girl was wondering whether it existed or not…those kind of supernatural powers still sound quite unrealistic.

“It really did exist? Those kind of super powers…”

“It is your choice to believe in it or not. It can be the truth in my world, but not in your world.”

“Huh?”

“…Aside from the head priest of this temple, no one can see the world I see. So the truth of my world will never be the same as your world. You can say like we live in two different worlds as well.”

The raven-haired student was left dumbfounded with such a philosophical talk from the shorter girl. It was just contradicting with her naïve appearance so much. However, she felt such a heavy weight on each word Mayu uttered to her and she realized that she shouldn’t take it lightly. It was about time everyone was done with each person’s fortunetelling with Mayu’s substitute since she ditched her job to be with Yuki. It was about time for the opening of the festival at the front of the actual shrine where the priest was standing. The traditional dance begun and everyone watched in silence. The raven-haired appreciated this moment and she realized it was different from how usually her life went on. This time she got this mysterious naïve girl attached to her ever since the first day she arrived here. Mayu never left her side and then those words she uttered kept repeated in her head.

“…That sadness doesn’t fit you at all. I want to see you smile and that’s my wish.”

She just remained in silence and by the time she realized it again, the opening ceremony had came to an end. Her mind was completely occupied with those serious words uttered from the naïve kid. Eventually, the noise of conversing had resumed once again but then she felt this warm soft hand grabbed onto her wrist. The moment she turned, she wasn’t that surprise anymore since she knew who would be touching her so closely like this.

“Let’s go! The priest wants to meet us.”

“But isn’t that only you??”

“Yes, but I want him to meet you too.”

Mayu only smiled and then dragged Yuki over into the shrine where they would find him. He would always be at his usual spot inside the shrine and sat in front of the huge god statue before him. As they opened the door, the priest knew he had a guest, but just as much as he knew that it was Mayu and another girl.

“…It seems you brought someone with you today Mayu.”
 
“Hello uncle! I want you to meet with Yukirin.”

He got up from his sitting position and slowly turned around to look at the young student. As their eyes met, Yuki was totally captivated by those calm eyes. Without any words, she felt her conscious was completely under his control already. The atmosphere from him was just so calm that it made her instinct surrendered to that silence. As he approached the two girls, he looked at Yuki with a smile of interest. He seemed to be extremely young and Yuki wouldn’t be able to tell how old he was from his appearance. While he was staring at Kashiwagi, it seemed he could see something more than just her cute teenage appearance.

“Ah…I see.”

“Eh?”

“He’s just appreciating your beauty.”

“Huh??”

“Mayu, saying things like that would only lead to more misunderstandings.”

The priest lectured the young girl and made her stumbled slightly. It seemed she didn’t meant for this to happen and she ruffled her head before bowed down slightly with guilt. Yuki was slightly surprise to see that side from Watanabe. She could tell that the naïve kid truly respect and obey what ever the head priest.

“I’m sorry…”

He only smiled and stroked the young girl’s head before he turned to Yuki with a soft bow. He knew that it wasn’t Mayu’s fault to be saying things confusingly out of blue without trying to explain to others what she meant. However, Yuki was very new to this and he couldn’t help but to apologize for that.

“I’m sorry for Mayu’s bluntness, I’m the head priest of this island, Kurogane Izumi, it is please to meet you.”

“I-I’m Kashiwagi Yuki…nice to meet you Kurogane-san.”

The priest was very gentle and smiled back at Yuki. Then after their introduction he began to tell how Mayu saw the world in a different way than normal people do and sometimes she would say something odd. She was the only one that could see it after all. As Yuki listened to the story, her curiosity kicked in regarding the head priest himself.

“Uh…Mayu said you can see that as well? The same thing she sees.”

“Haha, yes I could. She’s a special child. I taught her so many things ever since she could remember.”

“Oh…?”

The priest didn’t seem to tell Yuki what it was but it didn’t really bother her as much, since she’s not that particularly interested to know more about this youngster. Maybe this girl was a special kid after all, but Yuki didn’t know in what way that it made her so special. Both the chief and the priest said that to her… it started to arouse her curiosity a little more about how Mayu was a special child.

“Don't forget that Kashiwagi-san can’t see what you see, do take care of her properly okay?”

“Yes uncle~ but I have a question!!”

“Hehe, what is it?”

“Yukirin really pretty isn’t she?”

Mayu asked such a blunt question and Yuki couldn’t understand why. As the priest turned to look at Yuki once again he only smile with a nod. For some reason, the young student felt a little awkward with how Watanabe youngster asked such a thing from the priest.

“Hmm, you really do have nurtured black hair, you must’ve taken good care of it.”

“O-Oh, yeah, my mom always tell me not to do any sorts of dye to ruin my hair…”

“That’s indeed smart, you look elegant and you’ll grow up to become a beautiful lady one day.”

He complimented her and it made her slightly blushed. That was the best compliment she ever got in her life regarding her appearance. It seemed it wasn’t her that was getting a response from the answer. Mayu was chuckling with a huge smile across her face before she grabbed onto Yuki’s hand once again. She was about to take her leave from the shrine to enjoy the festival along with Yuki.

“I’m old enough to look after myself uncle! I’ll see you later~”

“Please do enjoy the festival while you’re here, and Kashiwagi-san please do take care of this little girl.”

“T-Thank you again Kurogane-san.”

Yuki spoke before Mayu dragged her out. He only watched from a distance away and he could see the glittering white snow aura coming out from the young student. His vision allowed him to see the young girl’s true color and it made him smiled vaguely, but at the same time he sighed with worries. Such mixed feelings developing inside his chest while he stared at those two girls until they disappeared from his vision.

“…How surprising. Is it the fate of the stars? In the end, the one that could decide what will happen will be them.”


-


Mayu kept dragging Yuki across the footpath and through the crowded festival. Countless eyes from her classmate stared with curiosity and the youngster was just making loud noises that caught most of people’s attention. Yuki was already weird enough in everyone’s attention, but this just made everything much worse than ever. She didn’t want to really associate with a naïve child like her.

“L-Let me go!!”

Yuki pulled her hand away and it made the youngster turned to her with eyes of curiosity. She didn’t seem to understand why the tall raven-haired was acting as if she was trying to bluff something. Mayu could only ask back out of curiosity on Yuki’s actions, she might’ve knew what the taller girl was thinking but no one knew what was going on inside her mind.

“Hmm? Yukirin?”

“You’re too loud…everyone’s literally looking at us.”

She whispered back but Mayu didn’t look like she seemed to understand. She began looking around and realized how some other students were staring back at her with a very weird look in their eyes. The naïve youngster remained in silence and had that simple smile on her as usual in order to hide her emotions. She approached Yuki again and held her hand gently this time.

“...Let’s go.”

“Huh?”

“I need to show you something cool!”

She gripped it tightly and dragged Yuki along with her but this time was less forceful. The student could just bluntly tell the youngster to stop and leave her alone. But she couldn’t bring herself to say that in front of that innocent smile. Being dragged by the young girl once again…they went up along the stair pathway beside the shrine and they were going up the hill to the top. Obviously, Yuki wasn’t ready for this and panted as she passed countless of steps. But for Mayu, she was already at the top of the hill without breaking into sweat. This kid was just too tough and rough for Yuki to deal with.

“We’re here! C’mon Yukirin~”

“Ugh…why do I have to tolerate this??”

She sighed to herself and finally she reached the top. Yuki was able to take some breath and saw the youngster ran towards this big sakura tree. She was calling Yuki over with hand signal and as she walked over…Yuki witnessed the scene of the ocean from above the hills. They could see the hotel that Yuki stayed, the scene of the mountains behind along with the deep blue ocean and sky. It was a clear blue sky and few clouds…likely the sky would be clear tonight as well. Once again, this scene just stumbled her and made her speechless.

“It’s awesome right? Everyone was saying this scene is amazing~”

“…”

Yuki didn’t reply but Mayu seemed to know what the taller girl was thinking. She only smiled while watching Yuki deeply engulfed by the beauty of the scene. Watanabe only looked out towards the ocean and could tell that the young student could truly appreciate the beauty of nature unlike kids at her age. She was sure unique in her own way and that made Mayu interested in her. 

“You sure got some taste.”

“Huh?”

“…You really do have high sense of appreciation towards nature.”

Mayu didn’t look at her and went on with the one-sided talk again. That moment, the young high school student was surprised how the youngster saw through her once again. But it became some usual thing already that Watanabe seemed to know her quite well. It seem Mayu was the only one she ever met that seemed to understand her somehow…comparing to all the friends she ever had. That was the moment Yuki accidently spoke up her real thoughts.

“Why…”

“Hmm? What is it?”

“Why are you approaching me this much? I’m not such a fun person to be with and you’re rather annoying. Doing things that you wanted to do and not listening to my opinions at all…”

Yuki spoke all her thoughts but the moment she looked up to Mayu and expected a hurtful expression. She only saw that innocent eyes staring back at her with that smile. There was no sign of anger or frustration or irritation… only just pure smile of content and relief. Yuki couldn’t understand what’s going through inside Mayu’s head and didn’t know what was the meaning behind that smile. Her reply wasn’t something that Yuki would’ve expected either.

“But you didn’t stop me.”

“…!”

“You didn’t mind it.”

“Lies.”

“I like Yukirin. I never have this much fun being around anyone before… I had a lot of fun ever since you came.”

Words could turn into lies so easily, and Yuki knew that so well into her bone marrow. However she just believed in those words from Mayu. Maybe it was because she was such a naïve girl and it was hard to believe that she would be lying? It’s just too confusing for Yuki to understand this girl. Yuki simply looked away without replying anything back to her.

“…”

“…”

Silence between the two and Mayu just stared at the taller girl with a smile. Eventually, Yuki’s eyes slowly diverted back to see the beautiful ocean scenery and took a deep fresh air into her lungs. It’s a pure moment of silence between the two of them and it made Yuki wondered what the younger one was thinking right now. The moment she diverted her eyes to the corner she realized that Mayu had disappeared. She was shocked, she didn’t hear a single thing and that kid just happen to be gone in the middle of thin air.

“E-Eh??”

She looked around but didn’t see her at all…until she looked down onto the floor and saw the girl lying down with her back. Yuki couldn’t help but to be surprised with Mayu’s action. This kid was just too unpredictable and would always make her surprise in every way. The youngster stared up to the deep blue sky and with her arms spread out on the floor.

“Don’t you think it’s peaceful here? That’s why…it’s one of my most favorite places on this island.”

“…”

Yuki didn’t reply anything and only stared out at the scenery once again. However that silence was more than enough for Mayu to understand the raven-haired girl. Then suddenly Yuki sighed and decided to take her leave, thus made the youngster sat up from the floor with wonders.

“You’re going?”

“…”

“Okay~”

Yuki didn’t bother to reply; yet Mayu just went along with the floor and followed her down the stairs. That smile never disappeared from her face and it’s making Yuki annoyed. She didn’t understand why would Mayu be following and kept clinging onto her despite she told her honestly that she’s annoyed with the younger’s presence.


-


Late afternoon, everyone was having their lunch with their respective group of friends and Mayu dragged the poor raven-haired girl towards Rena’s party. The Watanabe youngster came with a big bag of bento boxes, desserts, and drinks for everyone to have. She obviously got it from her father and sat together with the students along with Yuki. The annoyed raven-haired girl just sat there and ate her bento box while others were trying to learn more about Mayu as usual. This kid seemed to be the center of attention at all times, due to her energetic and lively behavior. She seemed to get along quite well with everyone else and that was when the youngster threw a question to her.

“Yukirin~ Are you in any clubs at school?”

“…H-Huh?”

Yuki didn’t expect such a question to be thrown at her. Now this naïve youngster dragged her into the conversation that she didn’t wish to join in. If she wanted to isolate herself from other people, then clubs would be her 1st priority to avoid. Mayu just literally made Yuki got into one of the problems she avoided for the 3 years ever since she got into high school.

“Oh right! Is Kashiwagi-san in any? We’re all in Jeremiah singing club and it will be great if you join with us!”

Akane spoke up and invited Yuki to join the singing club with them. Apparently almost everyone including Rena was in the club as well. However, she wasn’t confident with this singing skill of hers at all and she’s too embarrassed to sing in front of people. She had lo confidence in her skills and had a feeling she would just humiliate herself in public.

“I uhh—”

“Yukirin’s voice is amazing! She’ll definitely become a great singer.”

Mayu just blabbered out with that innocent face that made everyone believed what she said. However, she never heard Yuki sang even once yet she claimed that the taller girl possessed a melodious voice. Her heart sank as if she just fell into the pit called hell. She could see hope and sparkles in Akane and Airin’s eyes when they heard that Yuki was a talented singer from the naïve kid.

“Eh!!! Really? I never heard Kashiwagi-san sang before!”

Airin exclaimed out loudly and everyone in the singing club showed much more interest in the raven-haired girl even more. They were staring with glimmering eyes and hopes in Yuki. Obviously it made Kashiwagi very nervous but what’s even worse was that she was pissed with Mayu. She glared at that naïve innocent girl whom didn’t know what she had done wrong and how much misery she had caused to Kashiwagi.

“You—”

“Try out this mocchi~ grandma Kaede made it and its amazing~!”

Mayu interrupted with the desserts she brought for everyone before Yuki could say anything to her. Was that a coincidence of its something that the youngster knew that it was happening? Yuki was about to be raging on her and she dodged it by using the sweets. Yuki started to lose her patience and she was really grumpy right now. However, she was interrupted with the mocchi passed from Rena whom was sitting beside her.

“Kashiwagi-san, this is your share.”

“T-Thanks.”

Yuki took it and decided to have a bite of it hoping that it might cheer up her mood a little. Then it turned out it did, the dessert tasted amazing and before she realized it again she finished the whole thing already. That was when everyone was heading towards the plaza area of the island, as the next highlight of the festival was about to begin. They would be watching the welcoming fireworks on the first day and on the last day before they leave. While the students were waiting for the fireworks, the sky was getting darker but it wasn’t in complete darkness yet. Yuki was standing alone watching the stars above her while neglecting the loud chit chatting around her.

“Do you know how to read the stars?”

That familiar voice came up again and she knew it belonged to whom. The moment she turned her glare towards this shorter youngster, she passed a bottle of cold water to her.

“I bet you want one.”

Mayu smiled and Yuki sighed before taking it. She took it into her hand instead and didn’t bother to reply the youngster at the slightest. How did this kid know that she actually thirsty? However, Yuki was still holding her grudge against Watanabde after she blabbered the nonsense of her being a good singer because it just made the members of Jeremiah singing club kept inviting her to join them. Obviously the reason she didn’t want to join was because she didn’t want to get involved with any kind of social groups and establish any sorts of relationships with anyone, including friendship. Mayu’s existence just flipped her whole life into mess and made her miserable. 

“The stars are pretty, aren’t they?”

“…”

“I bet there’s a lot of stars~”

“You can see that for yourself, you don’t even have to ask me.”

Yuki was annoyed and replied bluntly back at the young naïve girl. However, Mayu was slightly stumbled by the question, her eyes grew wide with surprise but it faded away instantly. The usual innocent smile took over and just smiled while staring up at the stars without being affected by Yuki’s harsh comment.

“Have you ever tried praying at the stars? ”

“That’s a stupid childish thing.”

“It’s not, the stars will hear your prayers. Trust me.”

“You believe in that ridiculous thing?”

“Why not?”

Mayu shrugged it off and had that naïve smile on her face as usual. That innocent in her eyes just irritated Yuki and she just wanted to hell back at the youngster to get away from her. As she stared back at Mayu and made that eye contact with her…that innocent and pureness in those orbs were just too overwhelming for her. That was when she decided to push Mayu away from her and glared with this overflowing irritation inside her chest.

“…Leave me alone.”

“Yukirin?”

“Don’t call me with that name!! I hate that name as well as you! Can’t you just go away!?”

Yuki ran away and left the young Watanabe alone in the dark. Likely other students overheard the argument but it didn’t seem to bother the naïve youngster at all. Mayu only sighed softly and had that saddened expression on her face, she wasn’t upset for being insulted by the raven-haired girl, she was sad for some other reason. No one knew what was going through her mind.

“Yukirin…doing this won’t solve anything…”

~BOOM~BOOM~BOOM~BOOM~BOOM~

The loud sound echoed in the sky and Mayu looked up immediately. Colorful fireworks spread across the sky and it was suppose to be another exciting festival. However it didn’t turn out to be that way, she closed her eyes and only could think of Yuki. She was worried about her, she could’ve chase after her but she chose not to…the girl needed to calm down first. Despite if she did right now it would just make Yuki exploded even more, things would turn out to be much worse than it is.

…Just 4 more days to go…



Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 2nd Day ~ MaYuki - Update (31/05/14)
Post by: sakura_drop_ on May 30, 2014, 10:25:58 PM
Ah, I am so happy I read this beforehand, I mean, all the chapters that are about to come and I really know how the readers are feeling....more like....I was actually in a worse situation, because I din have all updates one per day, there were times where I didn't get to read the new part for like two or three days....

OH DEARIE DEARIE, KATEY IS SO AWESOME AT KILLING HER READERS, DESHOU?

This MaYuki story, guys, expect unexpected, that is all I am gonna spoil. Is this spoiling I wonder though...

Well, let's wait for another chapter  8)
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 2nd Day ~ MaYuki - Update (31/05/14)
Post by: RenshuChan on May 31, 2014, 12:50:16 AM
Mayu sounds normal, but she's abnormal. She's normal around the ocean (´⌣`ʃƪ)

Can't wait for the next days (∩_∩)
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 2nd Day ~ MaYuki - Update (31/05/14)
Post by: Kirozoro on May 31, 2014, 01:49:56 AM
What is this mistery thing will happen

I hope Yuki back to Mayu :<

Update soon
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 2nd Day ~ MaYuki - Update (31/05/14)
Post by: gek geki on May 31, 2014, 03:17:44 AM
WHY i cOulDN't SEEN aNY ROMANTIC BETWEEn tHEM?

It's more friendship than romantic relationship

So MAYU WAS SPECIAL IN FORtUNE telling
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 2nd Day ~ MaYuki - Update (31/05/14)
Post by: affiber on May 31, 2014, 08:20:06 AM
Ehh... why... yuki is so cold to everyone. Just get along alreadyy!!! :sweatdrop:
Looking forward for tomorrow~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 3rd Day ~ MaYuki - Update (01/06/14)
Post by: katekyohit on May 31, 2014, 05:52:05 PM
Relies:

sakura_drop_: You got the worse Saku, xD As you already stated....sometimes you needed to wait 2-3 days for an update~ I know how much you love it~ :P Glad you do! ^^ Thanks for being my proofreader too! Now that it reminded me...I didn't credit your guys yet ^^" I FORGOT! I need to do it asap O.O Saku~ You probably know how much 3rd and 4th day affects you right~? :P

RenshuChan: We'll see if Mayu's is abnormal or not! XD Really depends on your definition and idea too :P Hehe

Kirozoro: We'll see how things between Mayu and Yuki will be in the next and following chapters~! ^^ stay tune~

gek geki: You'll see more! :P Gonna be much more intense from now~ You'll definitely see something!

affiber: So much more things to learn about Yuki, stay tune and we'll eventually know! ^^


Jyah...it is the 3rd day now.









A World to Believe In
~Pairing: Mayuki~


(http://s3.favim.com/orig/47/beach-night-stars-Favim.com-436615.jpg)

~3rd DAY~

~XXX~


I remembered back in those childhood days…I used to have friends surrounding me. To be exact, I knew everyone in my year.  I never forgot this feeling at all until that day happened…the day they betrayed me. The day my own best friend betrayed everything I have. I lost so many things from that incident…I was traumatized. Until now, I’m just so scared to make a start with anything or have friends. I always have this lingering feeling that it will attack me back again like that day…

Even we become friends, its not like it’s going to last…then why bother it?

Mayu: “Yukirin is my friend now, and I’m your friend too.”

Stop it. Please. I don’t want to hear that. I don’t want to have friends! I…I’m scared…It’s just 5 days being here, it will end…despite friends I made here, it will be pointless when I leave. Just 5 more days…and this will end. I won’t have to feel this disturbing feeling aching inside my chest when I remembered the sweet feeling when being around people called ‘friends’. It’s just an illusion, just 5 more days…and this whole crap will be gone…



-///-


The next morning, everyone had their free time to do anything they wanted but Yuki decided to just stay in her room and relax. She wasn’t in a mood to do anything and she saw this snack on the table… it was that snack Mayu gave to her on the first night here. That innocent face flashed into her mind again and it made her bloody irritated. She pushed the snack down into the trashcan and rested on the bed in the silent room until afternoon.

“Damn it…that kid…”

She looked up to the ceiling and just enjoyed this peace alone in her room. She didn’t want to go out in order to avoid meeting with Mayu. Then she got annoyed with herself for running away from that kid who was younger than her. She sighed and got off from bed instead because lying down like this wouldn’t help her clear off her mind at the slightest. Heading towards the balcony she stared at the ocean scenery as it could be seen from her room. This was actually a good room they got since it had a perfect angle of the beautiful ocean. While she was standing alone appreciating the scenery, the door to the room opened and caught her attention.

“Oh, hi Matsui-san.”

“Hello, we just came back from the market. Have you stayed here the whole time?”

“Apparently, yes.”

“Ah, I see…and please just call me Rena. It would be slightly confusing when Jurina is around since we share the same last name.”

Rena explained and Yuki find it reasonable enough to call her classmate by her first name instead. She agreed to call her by her name instead and that was when Rena told her about the plans this afternoon to go up to the hotspring on the mountains. It was written in their schedule and the teachers were assembling them up at the front of the hotel before heading over there.

“So I guess we have to get ready now.”

“Alright, thanks Rena-chan.”

“Not at all Kashiwagi-san.”

They both get ready for their plan and the moment Yuki stepped her foot out from the room, she wondered whether she would encounter with that naïve girl once again or not. She had said horrible things to her and wondered how much Mayu was affected by that… but then she shook it off from her head, she didn’t want to think about it and she should be relieved that she got the parasite out from her body already. However, she wasn’t feeling happy at all and instead she felt empty and at guilt.


-


After everyone gathered at the entrance of the hotel, it was sure a cool windy day today. The chief would be leading them up to this hotspring that had natural hot spring on the mountains. Everyone was truly looking forward to that, unlike Yuki. She was staying with Rena and others, but not with Mayu around this time. The youngster was busy helping her father out with work but she was having a difficult time remembering the students…so she would be leading the path instead of the chief. Yuki had been thinking about that night she yelled back at Mayu and the girl didn’t say anything to her anymore. She left Yuki as she requested, but something felt a little bit hollow somehow. The raven-haired girl didn’t feel it’s right…and she actually felt lonely.

“Kashiwagi-san? Kashiwaigi-san??”

“U-Uh??”

Yuki snapped back to reality and saw Rena shaking her shoulder to catch her attention. The group was about to leave already and they would be left behind if they don’t catch up with them soon. Yuki nodded her head spontaneously and rushed with Rena to catch up with everyone else ahead of them. How weird, Yuki believed that she would feel much better since the clinging naïve baby was away from her already. However…it just made her life become pointless somehow. Ever since she arrived at this island, Mayu was always there with her all the time. Despite how many times Yuki tried to be rude at her to chase her away, she didn’t even bother to care and kept clinging onto her with that honest smile. Their journey went on and they kept walking up the hill with such grateful that the afternoon wasn’t as hot as they thought. The weather up in the mountains was quite cool and fresh comparing to Tokyo. Yuki constantly looked around her surroundings and realized that this place was just purely beautiful. Her sharp eyes just made the whole picture so clear and detailed. Sometimes she wondered how other people saw its beauty because she met none that appreciated the same thing as her…aside from that Watanabe chump.

Mayu: “…You really do have high sense of appreciation towards nature.”

Her words rung inside Yuki’s head and it made her flinched. She didn’t understand since when this naïve youngster was affecting her mind this much. She shook her head and stared at Mayu from behind. She saw that small back leading the line of students. She only sighed when she recalled last night chasing Mayu off from her by saying that she hated her. However, it seemed Rena noticed something odd coming from the raven-haired girl.

“Did you have a fight with Mayu?”

“Huh? Oh…well…”

“Ah, I see.”

Rena didn’t bother to ask and realized that its none of her business to know what’s between Yuki and Mayu. However, she felt like she should give a piece of her thought to her roommate just in case it might give some thoughts to Yuki. She could see how much Yuki’s mood was withering comparing to the first two days she was here. It was as if Kashiwagi turned into a different person.

“Hope things go well between the two of you. Kashiwagi-san, you looked rather much brighter with Mayu around.”

“Huh?”

“Well…it’s just my opinion though. You looked very withered out today.”

“…Really?”

Rena nodded and Yuki only sighed to herself. It seem Kashiwagi knew what was bothering her this much and it could only be about the naïve kid that clung onto her. Maybe she felt guilty yelling at Mayu last night out of pure anger and annoyance. However, she didn’t want Mayu to get close to her either since she had this trauma that still haunted her until now. Anyone that got close to her would leave her in the end. That’s why she rather had no one close to her ever since then, and Mayu was no exception. In addition, she was bloody irritated with this naïve girl clinging onto her and kept dragging her around without asking for her opinion.

“We’re here.”

They all arrived at the hot springs and everyone was excited to take a break in the natural mountain hot springs. There were some students in the hot spring and some wandering around in the forest in the safe walking zone that was marked by the fences. Yuki was one of the groups that walked around in the nature and enjoying the scenery of the mountains. She did came with Rena’s group as her roommate asked. Everyone took photos of the scene and themselves enjoying this fieldtrip. However, while they were enjoying the scene they encountered with this group of these flashy looking girls that seemed to be picking on Yuki. She seemed to know Yuki more than anyone else in school… They approached her and the intense atmosphere started to build up.

“Kashiwagi-san, we’re curious, what’s your relationship with that kid?”

“Huh?”

“The daughter of the chief that always sticks around with you.”

They elaborated a little bit more and Yuki realized that they were referring to Mayu. They must’ve seen how that girl was clinging onto Yuki for the whole yesterday but today was completely different. She didn’t want to bother answering the question but she forced herself to do so. She still didn’t want to chase the girl off mercilessly.

“What about her?”

“You’re trying to manipulate her again like how you seduced Kazuya?”

This girl seemed to be picking a fight with Yuki and it made the whole atmosphere tensed up. It reminded the raven-haired girl of the past she didn’t wish to remember at the slightest. It was the whole reason that traumatized her until now. However, this time she wasn’t planning to run away anymore. She had enough with running away from her own ex-best friend and decided to charge head on against her.

“That is your problem and isn’t that your issue that he lost interest on you?”

“Oi! What did you say!?”

“I said, what I just said.”

Yuki glared back with that dark aura emitted from her. The girl was trying to slap the tall raven-haired girl but then she caught her hand before she could do so. Then Jurina, Akane and others came to support Yuki by her side. This supportive feeling she received was just a brand new experience to her…she always stood for herself because Yuki believed that none would come to support her, but not this time. Rena, Jurina, Churi, and others walked up to her side and confronted against those girls that came to ask for a fight with her.

“Kashiwagi-san is not that kind of person.”

Rena spoke up, supporting Yuki with such confidence in her voice. Jurina’s presence did give more than enough intimidation to the girls as well since she had that strong intimidating aura as a part of her nature. Kashiwagi was just dumbfounded…she couldn’t believe that these people stood up for her and protected her against the girls who were trying to bully her. The warmth and comfort for having a friend returned back to her and she could feel this tinge of happiness growing inside her chest.

“You guys…why?”

“That’s bloody obvious! We’re friends!”

Akane yelled out and Kashiwagi couldn’t believe what she heard. Jurina, Akane, Rena, and other girls were siding with her and did this because she was their friend. Since when was the last time a friend stood up for her to fight with her…maybe it never ever happen before. The warmth of relief kept growing inside her chest…and it’s giving her hope and light.

“You sure you’re going to ask a fight on me?”

“What are you? A toad princess? Get lost!”

Jurina just insulted bluntly without caring she would hurt another girl’s feelings or not. She was sure a rough person than what Yuki thought to be since she appeared to always be cheerful and kind to everyone. Obviously it just provoked the girl even more and before anything could continue, an unexpected guest came to join the argument….

One girl that spotted this creature freaked out as she it crawling out from the bush. It was a green long snake, and that was when everyone started to panic and screamed from the top of their lungs. Their screams literally echoed throughout the whole forest. As for Kashiwagi, she could feel her heart racing and adrenaline rushing wildly… no one knew whether the snake was poisonous or not and it’s just too scary to think about it when it was so close to them.

“A-Ah…”

~KYAHHHH!!!!~

The girls were freaking out and everyone was trying to move away from the snake. However, the easily frightened girls didn’t realize Yuki was behind them and accidently pushed her out of fear. Yuki tumbled back and tried to grasp ofor her balance immediately, but luck wasn’t on her side today. Unfortunately…no ground was behind her. Only a steep hill it is. That second, Yuki felt like death was just so close to her, she was scared…that’s when she called out for someone…

Mayu: “Yukirin~”

(…W-Why am I thinking of her at this moment…!?)

The first second she realized she was floating in the air, then the next second she was falling down to this unknown forest below her, which no one could tell where, it would take her to. She had no clue how tall was it and would there be anything to save her from the fall? She closed her eyes shut and embraced the incoming pain that was inevitable. The chill ran up her guts and she swore she was having a palpitation during the fall…it’s just deadly scary.


-


“…!”

Mayu’s instinct sensed something odd, she threw her glance towards the direction she felt it coming from. She rushed off and ran passed her father with a yell to grab his attention.

“Dad! Something’s wrong over there!”

She sprinted and without waiting for her dad to catch up with her. By the time they arrived Mayu spotted a snake moving towards the girls that were screaming in fear. She swiftly grabbed by its neck and threw it back into the woods where it belonged. Everyone was freaking out with the snake and then the chief had arrived to witness the scene. The youngster reported her father what actually happened immediately without waiting. She’s a skilled girl that knew how to deal with these kinds of situations. She managed to save everyone from the snake without fear.

“There was a snake, I threw it away already.”

“Thank you Mayu. Did any of you got bitten?”

“N-No…we’re alright.”

One of the girls replied but then Mayu sensed something odd. She saw this glittering snowflake floating through the air and her eyes grew wide with shock. She looked around and realized what was gone…fear started to accumulate in her chest and she tried to focus. However, the more she did the more she’s certain what disappeared…and it just made her heart sank in misery.

“…Y-Yukirin? Yukirin!! Where are you!?”

She began to yell out loud and everyone started to realize that Yuki was gone and since when no one knew. One of the girls muttered out to herself that she could’ve ran away from the commotion and it made Jurina mad after overhearing it. The boyish looking girl was about to physically harm this rude girl. However, Mayu came in to stop her before anything could happen.

“What do you say—! …Mayu?”

“Jurina, don’t.”

Mayu spoke in a calm tone and it instantly made Jurina backed off slightly. It was one of the rare moments that the aggressive puppy girl listened to anyone aside from Rena. Then it was Watanabe youngster’s turn to look back at the girl that insulted Yuki right in front of her. She wasn’t mad and did not show any signs of irritation at all. She only had that calm expression on her face, as well as that sincerity in her eyes. No matter what that girl said, it wouldn’t change her mind towards Yuki at the slightest.

“Yukirin is not such a person like that, and she will never be…I’ll find her, even it will cost my own life…I will bring her back. ”

She seemed to have made up her mind with something and just grinned to herself before she took a deep breath. Mayu ran passed the group of girls and jumped towards this unknown steep hill and everyone was in complete shock. Her father’s eyes grew wide with shock but the moment he saw Mayu glimpsed back to look at him, he realized that his kid was serious and she would return back with missing Yuki. Such confidence in her eyes strongly convinced the chief that his daughter would be safe and sound despite how insanely she acted.


They all gawked with shock, but it seemed the father understood what his daughter was doing. He sighed and tried to calm the girls so they won’t make a commotion. Jurina was completely frustrated and turned to the chief immediately after saw someone just jumped off from the hill into the deep forest like a psycho.

“C-Chief! But Mayu—”

“Don’t worry…she know what she’s doing. She has been like this, and always come back safe and sound.”

His eyes still had those worries for his daughter. However, Mayu was a special child and there were only things that she could do. The only thing he could do was to trust his daughter that she will return with Yuki. He had faith that the spirit of the stars would be watching over her and gave Mayu the fortune to go through this.


-///-


What a painful dream…I had a dream I was sleeping on someone’s back and it’s so warm… My arms and legs were aching in pain and I tried to open my eyes yet I failed. What was this familiar scent?

“Yukirin…you’ll be alright. I’ll protect you.”

Those words kept repeating in my ears as I saw trees around me. That gentle voice calmed my mind down and eventually drifted back to darkness once again.



-///-


“N-Nngh…”

Mayu could feel Yuki fidgeting on her back but it didn't seem she would be regaining her conscious in anytime soon. After she had jumped down the steep hill to instantly catch up with Yuki, and successfully she managed to find her unconscious. Gratefully the raven-haired girl didn’t have any injuries aside from several small cuts on her arms and legs. However, Mayu was constantly dizzy with blood loss trailing down from her head. There was a huge nasty wound across the side of her temple and it’s constantly bleeding slowly without any signs of stopping soon. She did took off her long sleeve shirt and wear it on Yuki instead to protect the wounds from being infected disregarding her own condition. Gladly, she always wore an extra shirt underneath her long sleeve shirt, exposing her vague scars over her limbs.

“Yukirin…I’ll make sure you’ll be alright.”

Mayu diverted her glances around the area and seemed to have quite some trouble figuring the way out from here. It had been ages since she was here and too many things changed that she couldn’t remember the path anymore. The worse thing to think was that they were actually lost in this forest. If they were…she doubt they would find their way out from here any time soon. 

“Dammit…where should I go now—”

She suddenly saw this glimmering violet light from a distance away. It looked like fluff floating off towards the left direction. Mayu’s eyes grew wide with shock and followed after that mysterious violet butterfly she spotted. She ran through the bushes quickly in such speed despite Yuki was on her back. She turned at the corner and followed that dimmed light that was escaping her from a distance away.

“W-Wait!!!”

She called for it to stop but it suddenly disappeared from her vision. However, that was the same exact moment Mayu ran out from the forest to this familiar river in front of her… This was the place where she used to come since she was young with her friends and her older sister, Miyuki. This place just looked the same as the last time she came…and if that was the case, if they started from this point Mayu would be able to find her way back home.

“…!”

That light guided her here and she remembered there would be a cave nearby the waterfall. She kept heading up the water stream and not that long she had encountered with this right angle steep cliff… finally arrived at the waterfall. The small cave right close by to the waterfall was spotted and it used to be the place that she came over to play when she was young. Nothing had changed since then at all, it did bring back memories to Mayu, and all those sweet memories in the past she shared with her sister. She approached inside the cave and gently put Yuki down onto the floor without waking her up.

“U-Ugh…!”

The flash of pain ran across her head from that nasty wound. She touched it and felt the warm fresh blood on her hands. She decided to head out to the river and washed it with some clean water. However, the sting pain burned her wounds so badly and caused her to flinch in tremendous pain. She wasn’t good with injures and never treat them gently at all… She’s unable to learn a lesson from it. She took out her handkerchief and soaked it water before she placed it on top of her injury. Slowly looking up into the sky…and it’s about to turn brightly orange. It was a sign that the sun was about to set soon. With Yuki not awake yet she wondered she should persist through the forest, it would be rather dangerous since too many things had changed and they might high likely be lost in the dark.

“…I guess we have to stay here for a night. Today will be a cold night.”

She walked back into cave and slid down against the wall with exhaustion. She needed some rest before she could do anything else. Mayu could see that young raven-haired body was slightly trembling in cold and she decided to pull Yuki over closely to her body and embraced her to give her warmth. Kashiwagi’s body was actually colder than she thought and after a short while embracing her, she stopped shivering.

“Yuki…I’ll protect you. I promise. I’ll take you back home.”

Obviously there was no respond from the sleeping girl and it just made Mayu smiled out in the darkness. It was a calm gentle smile from the naïve youngster, and she slowly diverted her eyes towards the entrance of the cave… whispered softly as if she was talking to something.

“No matter how long has it been…you always protect me…thank you.”


~XXX~


“U-Uah…”

Yuki slowly regained her conscious and realized how she could feel the pain all over her limbs. At least it proved more than enough to her that she’s still alive. However, she felt this warmth she was sleeping against. As she slowly opened her eyes and pushed herself away she saw that innocent sleeping face close to hers… It was Mayu, wearing a black sleeveless shirt. Her mind was in a state of surprise and the second thing she realized was that she was wearing this familiar long sleeve shirt…that belonged to the youngster as well.

“I ah…?”

It seemed her voice had caught Mayu’s attention and made her eyes slowly opened. That was when they made an eye contact with one another and a moment of silence between them once again. However, Mayu’s gentle smile destroyed that awkward silence and she sighed with utmost relief from her heart.

“Thank god…Yukirin, you’re awake.”

Yuki scanned all over Mayu’s body and could see small fresh cuts all over her legs and arms as well as that handkerchief resting on her head tainted with blood. That made her eyes grew wide with shock and worries started to surge through her mind. The handkerchief almost turned completely red and that would mean it soaked so much blood. Mayu was actually bleeding horribly and far worse than her. She immediately approached the young one with frustration and this unknown fear inside her chest.

“M-Mayu!? You’re bleeding!!”

“It’s alright. My head just got a huge cut, that’s it. I’m really glad you’re perfectly fine~”

That playful tone again, with lack of seriousness. Mayu just wanted to stay playful to reduce the tension between them, however it gave the opposite effect on Yuki. At this moment of crisis, Yuki couldn’t tolerate such an act and yelled out at the top of her lungs against the injured naïve girl. She was mad, irritated, annoyed, and worried about this young kid.

“Stop with that playful tone already!!!”

That made Mayu flinched with surprise. The taller girl was panting and she approached the younger one while taking the handkerchief off from her forehead. That’s when she could see this nasty wound and it made her truly worried whether it was already infected or not. She didn’t know what and how did Mayu got this but what she needed to do was to treat this wound.

“Is there water around here??”

“I can treat it myself—”

“Shut up and frigging tell me where it is!!”

Yuki roared back and it made the shorter girl mind blown away that instant. She repeated the question once again and this time Mayu gave up with arguing with the raven-haired girl. She told her that there was a river right outside the cave they were in and Yuki ordered the girl to stay still until she comes back.  The sky was getting redder, as the sun was about to set soon. However, Yuki ignored that, as she was more concerned about Mayu. After she washed blood-soaked handkerchief, she drenched it with clean water before rushing back into the cave and crouched right beside the exhausted youngster. She stroked the cold handkerchief and cleaned the wound so to clean the wounds clean and disinfected. Mayu just remained still as if it didn’t pain her the slightest.

“Does it hurt?”

“…I’m used to it. So don’t worry.”

“That’s why I’m worried about it. How can you get used to these kind of things??”

“There’s a reason why I wear long sleeve shirts to hide my scars. Being wounded is a part of my childhood life.”

As Mayu pointed it out, Yuki looked at her arms and could see old scars. It was everywhere including on her legs as well. That was why an injury on her head didn’t manage to bother her at the slightest. However, it was more than enough to make Yuki freaked out with frustration.

“If it hurts, just say it okay?”

“It won’t.”

“If it HURTS, do TELL me.”

“…”

Yuki argued back and continued to clean the wound until it looked neat enough. She slowly pulled her hand away and it seemed her senses were returning back to reality. She looked out from the cave and the sky was purely red from the sun setting. Memories before the blackout started to return back to her. She was falling down the steep hill and the second thing she realized was that she was in Mayu’s arms…in the cave…in the forest. However there was something missing from the puzzle.

“How did you…?”

“I came here to take you back. That’s quite reckless to jump off from the hill.”

“W-Wait what!? You jumped down!?”

“If not then how am I suppose to find you?”

“Are you nuts!? You can die!!”

“You can DIE too!!! Do you know how much I—!!”

That was the first time Yuki heard Mayu raised her voice up like this. The youngster flinched as she realized that she was losing her control. She looked away and leaned back against the wall of the cave. The moment of silence between the two of them again and then Yuki decided to sit down beside her instead. It’s starting to get colder and they would need some warmth for tonight. It would be rather too late to go walk outside right now.

“…Thank you, for finding me.”

Yuki spoke up and broke the tension. That was when Mayu’s expression was slightly relaxed and she held onto Yuki’s hand gently. Hoping that her feelings would reach her. Only that painful stare was more than enough to tell Yuki about her feelings.

“I’m sorry… Mayu.”

The younger girl’s eyes grew wide after her name was being called. Then again, it was another rare moments that the raven-haired girl called her by her first name. She could see Yuki was slightly blushing and she actually gripped back onto Mayu’s hand tightly while she continued where she left off.

“…I’m sorry for yesterday for yelling at you. I didn’t really meant that I actually hate you—”

“Don’t worry, I know what you mean…I know…thank you.”

They finally reconciled with each other and it’s getting darker right now. It would rather be a cold night today and they would need something to give warmth to both of them. Yuki realized she was wearing Mayu’s shirt and left the younger girl sleeveless in the cold.

“Y-You must be cold, I’ll return this—”

The moment Yuki took her shirt off, that was when she saw cuts on her arms, diverting her glance to her legs, she saw more but it was nothing deadly. That was when Mayu spoke up after the moment of Yuki being stunned.

“I can’t treat wounds that well…all I can do is to prevent it from being infected with my clothes. I’m sorry.”

“…It’s alright, I’ll be back. I’ll go clean myself up.”

“Okay.”

Yuki went to the river and cleaned up her wounds. It wasn’t that painful since her body had healed itself already. The bleeding stopped and she could at least be certain that she increased her sanitary from washing herself. She walked back into the cave and crouched down right beside Mayu before passing the shirt back to her. However, Mayu shook her head and pushed it back to Yuki.

“No, you wear it. It will rather be a cold night today…”

“But—”

“I’m naturally a heater. I’ll be alright, you’re still shivering even when you’re wearing that…”

Right on the bull’s eye…Yuki was not good with cold weather and it felt that Mayu saw through it. She couldn’t find words to argue back at the youngster at all. The next second, she could see Mayu opened up her arms towards her. Yuki could’ve guessed what the girl meant, but still she needed to clarify whether her guess was right or not.

“Huh??”

“…Yeah?”

“W-what do you mean?”

“Obviously, we need to cuddle for warmth with our bodies…”

“O-Oh! W-Well….”

“It’s going to be a cold night, we need to keep ourselves warm until tomorrow.”

“…Right.”

Moving and shifting their positions around, Yuki ended up resting her body against Mayu’s chest in between the youngster’s legs. The youngster hugged her gently and rested her head back against the wall of the cave. Yuki’s heart was racing wild while she felt the warmth from that body. Her body was actually radiating heat out and it felt as it she was a heater. Despite the cold weather outside…Yuki actually felt comforted by this warmth and could easily drifted off to sleep, but she didn’t. She had too much worries regarding Mayu.

“…Can’t sleep?”

Mayu spoke up and caught Yuki off guard. The raven-haired shift her body slightly to get into a more relaxed position. She nodded softly with a murmur to signal that she was still awake.

“You’ll be alright. Trust me. I’ll protect you.”

“…!”

Those words echoed in her mind and it just recalled the dream she had. This warmth that was embracing her was just so familiar. It was the same warmth that she felt in the dream. She slowly pushed herself away and looked directly at the youngster who was staring out to the front of the cave.

“So…that wasn’t a dream? That you carried me…”

“…”

“Why do you care about me this much? I don’t understand…”

“…”

There was no reply at the slightest and it was disturbing Yuki quite badly. She approached the girl a little closer and wished to grab her attention by holding onto her shirt.

“…Mayu, please answer me. ”

Her name was being called again, with a worried gentle voice. Those innocent eyes directed back to her and just stared back silently. However there was no answer from her at all. Only that silence in her eyes made Yuki slightly terrified. It was just so different from the usual Mayu she knew. Being silence and expressionless just crept her out. 

“U-Uh…”

“The fact I saw you disappeared…I was truly terrified. I don’t want people I care to die anymore. I rather die instead.”

Saying such depressing things wasn’t like the Mayu she knew at all. However, before she was able to speak anything further, the youngster continued where she left off. She raised her hand up and touched Yuki’s cheek weakly. She stared into Yuki’s beautiful eyes and only could smile with relief to know she was alive. Kashiwagi was stunned and she could feel that worry through Mayu’s touch, she could feel her feelings.

“Weird isn’t? The moment I met you…I felt this strong connection. I never had this much fun ever since that day… I’m really happy to be with you.”

“That day…?”

“The day that my sister passed away.”

Putting up such a smile on her face just made Yuki’s heart sank. Such a naïve face she always put on, but carried such a sad memory in her heart as well. That moment, Mayu pulled her in and hugged Yuki closely to her heart and muttered with a gentle voice.

“I want to see you happy. I want to see you smile… It hurts doesn’t? To be all alone by yourself.”

That topic struck Yuki’s heart and she could feel Mayu’s feelings through that hug. Normally she would push herself away but this time she allowed herself to be taken by it. Despite they really do have complete different personality; they still share this same feeling that was haunting inside their hearts.

It was the feeling of being alone and left behind…

“…Why did you have so many scars on your body?”

The high school student asked and it didn’t take that long for the youngster to reply back to her though. She told about her childhood… Mayu was a clumsy child and often got injuries. Also, kids in the same age as her bullied her because she was different from everyone. She was no good with treating wounds and she was left with vague scars from that.

“...Can I ask something?”

“Yes?”

“Uh…if you don’t want to answer its fine. But…what happen to your sister?”

Mayu’s face didn’t seem she was bothered by the question at all. However she hugged Yuki tighter and the girl felt it. The youngster only looked out from the cave and finally replied back to that question. But just to think about it did sabotaged right on the old scar left on her heart. However, the truth must be told…and she didn’t want to lie with Yuki. 

“…She committed suicide, 5 years ago.”

Yuki froze that instant and she gripped tighter on Mayu. Her heart sank when she heard just that one single line. It was more than enough for her to understand the pain that the youngster had to carry. Watanabe could feel the girl hugging her tighter and it just made her smile softly out before hugging back.

“Thank you, Yukirin.”

Then again, Mayu read through her mind and it seemed it was unnecessarily for her to say anything back. It was a long day, and a tough day for both of them. Somehow it felt inevitable for her to not be involved with Mayu at all. She did felt the same… that instant connection between her and this naïve girl. Actually, Mayu might not be as naïve as she thought anymore. Just now much she had been shouldering this to herself? Yuki wondered…but she was too exhausted to think of anything right now and her eyelids became heavy. Slowly, drifted off to a deep silence.

…Just 3 more days to go…

-
-

~XXX~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 3rd Day ~ MaYuki - Update (01/06/14)
Post by: kazutoryu on May 31, 2014, 06:51:53 PM
thank you for the quick update author san!  :bow:
And finally Yuki can accept mayu  :twothumbs
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 3rd Day ~ MaYuki - Update (01/06/14)
Post by: mayuki_daisuki on May 31, 2014, 10:45:01 PM
Senpai~  :cathappy:
it was so sweet when everybody supported yuki~ and funny when they "it's obvious! we're friends!"  :lol:
but mayu experience so many hurtful things  :cry:
thank you for the mayuki senpai~~  :cow: :bow: :deco:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 3rd Day ~ MaYuki - Update (01/06/14)
Post by: kcard on June 01, 2014, 08:23:05 AM
wow so quickly update!
Thank you.

Miyuki pass away  :cry:
yuki past , mayu past  i wonder did it have some relation to miyuki...

mayu so worry about yuki
she don't mind herself at all  :cry:

I'll wait for the next day
you story always wonderful ; A ; )''
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 3rd Day ~ MaYuki - Update (01/06/14)
Post by: imteedee on June 01, 2014, 10:30:50 AM
AHEM~!

Hiiii!  :D

I still feel a little unattached with what's happening  XD but I believe the next chapters would enlighten me  :lol: and yep, I agree I sense this one as more of a friendship  :nervous

I swear I would OVER-REACT once I read the plot twist which I actually am expecting right now  O0
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 3rd Day ~ MaYuki - Update (01/06/14)
Post by: RenshuChan on June 01, 2014, 12:43:28 PM
Was the violet butterfly and the one Mayu talking to her sister? Miyuki?

Why did she commit suicide?

So, Mayu is normal, she's just special with those ability, isn't she? That's what make her different.

Your update is soon enough, so update soon (∩_∩)
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 3rd Day ~ MaYuki - Update (01/06/14)
Post by: gek geki on June 01, 2014, 04:07:26 PM
Oh that sweet and crazy!!! Jump on hill? Uh oh mayu

Those wound,especially mayu's need more attention,at least mayu will have some fever in the morning maybe


What happen after yuki trip is over?

3 days more and over??

Well they could still contact each other with all new technology but is that enough? I mean they should be became one of our favorite pairing, The Mayuki??
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 4th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (02/06/14)
Post by: katekyohit on June 01, 2014, 05:38:46 PM
Replies:

kazutoryu: No worries~ Glad you're up to date with this fanfic ^^

mayuki_daisuki: Yo kouhai. Glad you enjoy the mayuki~ Mayu sure went through a lot of things, we'll see more :P

kcard: LOL no worries, i'm glad you stayed tune to this ^^ I'm also grateful that you enjoyed this too! It will be more fun next day (in few hours)

imteedee: AHEMMMMM, such a strict panda la. Hope the plot twist will be as you expected, next day day.

RenshuChan: We'll know later what's the violet butterfly that Mayu saw~ Miyuki's suicide will be discussed in this next day! You're getting close regards Mayu being special~ We'll eventually know, but let's see you'll find it out before its revealed towards the end of the OS or not :P

gek geki: JUST 3 more days left!! What will Yuki do :P It's definitely going to be super tough, you'll know why later~ Be ready for the upcoming fun~


Jyahhhh...it's now the 4th day.










A World to Believe In
~Pairing: Mayuki~


(http://s3.favim.com/orig/47/beach-night-stars-Favim.com-436615.jpg)

~4th DAY~


~XXX~


The next morning sunrise… Rena and others were truly worried about Yuki and Mayu disappeared into the forest ever since yesterday. Only those students that were at the incident, the chief, and the teachers knew about this. If this news were to be spread it would just cause unnecessary chaos. It was all an accident so the chief wasn’t to be blamed. His daughter just disappeared into the forest as well to risk finding the student. The schedule for the fieldtrip continued and then Rena went up to the chief to talk to him personally when she had the chance.

“U-Uh…”

“Matsui-san is it?”

“Y-Yes. Did you hear anything yet…?”

“…Unfortunately no, but do not worry, I asked the adults to look for them already. We will find your friend.”

The chief was rather calm despite his only daughter was missing in the forest. He had so much trust on her and it made Rena wondered why. She couldn’t help but to ask the chief. She never met a father whom can put this much trust on his child on such a dangerous moment like this.

“You trust Mayu so much…”

“Hehe, well, she’s a special child. Despite she might look naïve and innocent, she’s very mature and responsible than majority of the kids in her age. As it said, the more burdens you carried, the stronger you’ve become.”

Rena was slightly surprised to hear that from the chief. However, time was running out and they needed to head over to the next place according to the plan. The chief stroked Rena’s head and calmed the student down. Deep down inside he was worried as well…however; he had to trust his only daughter. There was nothing he could do but to believe in Mayu. 


-


“N-Nnnnn…”

“Bear with me, okay? It’s getting better.”

Yuki gently brushed the wet handkerchief on Mayu’s wound and cleaned it in the river. They both were awake and were sitting at the river together in the morning to clean the shorter one’s nasty wound. Yuki was strongly insisted to treat Mayu’s wound before preceding their journey any further. The youngster had to obey the girl without a choice. After she had done cleaning it, Yuki tried to think of anything that could possibly cover over Mayu’s wound. However, the handkerchief was just too short to do so.  That was when she decided to tear off a strip from her own shirt using sharp rocks that could be found along the river. It made Mayu stunned and knew what she was trying to do. She didn’t expect the student to go this far and she tried to stop her.

“Y-Yukirin you don’t have to—”

“Shut. Up.”

Yuki glared back and she was already done with tearing her shirt to make a long strip of cloth. She tore it off from the edge of her shirt and at least she got Mayu’s shirt on top so she wouldn’t be exposing her skin or anything. The raven-haired girl tied it around the wound so to keep it sterile until they reached back to the village. She tried not to tie it too hard to injure the young savior of hers.

“That should keep us for quite a while.”

“…Thank you.”

“I might not be as strong as you, but I’m not weak. Do rely on me as well.”

“…”

Mayu blinked and was stunned with Yuki’s words. Then she offered Mayu a hand to pull her up from the floor. Watanabe could feel the kindness through those words and actions, and she couldn’t help but to smile out. She took that hand and got back up on her feet despite she didn’t have to do so. It’s just that she didn’t want to refuse Yuki’s offer. Now since it was morning, they would be heading out from this forest together, but it was a matter of where should they head?

“So…now what?”

“I know there’s a path heading back to the village in just few hours…but things changed too much and I don’t want to risk being lost again.”

“…Fair enough. So what do you suggest?”

“We follow the river and it should lead us to the ocean…someone will find us there.”

Mayu suggested a very smart idea. Unlike how her naïve innocent side would say, it was as if Yuki was witnessing this mature adult side from Watanabe. Maybe she wasn’t as crazy and naïve as she thought Mayu would be…the longer she spent time with her the more Yuki realized how mysterious and smart the younger was. As they walked along the downstream of the river together, Mayu spoke up and initiated a conversation with her so it wouldn’t be such a silent boring walk for both of them..

“How did your sleep go last night?”

“…I actually had a dream.”

“What dream is it about?”

“It’s a repetitive dream I always had back when I’m young.”

Yuki told Mayu about her reoccurring dream when she was a child. It felt too real and as if that girl in her dream had her own conscious. So then, Yuki told about it to her parents and they took her to meet with the priest of the temple to interpret Yuki’s dreams…

“It’s a theory about two peas in the same pod…you heard of it?”

“Ah~ Yes, many calls it twin souls… the one same soul but divided into two.”

“The priest said that the connection had not disappear after my past life… I’m still connected with another part of the soul, but I don’t have that dream anymore until yesterday.”

“Wow~ that’s really interesting! Twin souls hmm… Very rare a soul will split apart and you won’t know who is the counterpart of your soul. I wonder I would have a chance that I meet one or not~”

“Probably the same age as me, and same birthday as well…that’s what the priest told me. So you’re also the same?”

“I guess so, the priest told me I have a whacky soul.”

“Pft, you just made it sound so weird.”

“I guess I’m weird after all~”

Mayu seemed to be excited with this mystical fact Yuki was telling her. That energetic smile showed up once again and it made Kashiwagi’s heart lightened up. However, she couldn’t get rid of what Mayu said last night…about her sister committed suicide. Part of her wished to ask the story but at the same time she didn’t want to remind Mayu regarding that past at all.

“You know, neechan was about the same age as you. Five years ago, there was this massive forest flood due to constant heavy rains from the storms.”

“…??”

“I bet your curious right?”

Mayu turned to smile at her for a short while and it made her mind froze for a second. Her eyes diverted back to look forward while walking along the river by Yuki’s side. Her words were the only thing that echoed inside the raven-haired girl’s ears for the entire time…all her attention was turned to Mayu.

“We’re caught in the incident while evacuating…mom saved me, and the building collapse on her and my sister.”

Yuki’s heart sank once she heard that story from Mayu. She gripped her hand tightly but the story didn’t end yet. There was more and it brought more pain and dread to her heart. She recalled Mayu mentioned how Yuki was similar to her mother on the first day they met…just recalling that memory just brought a heavy pain onto her chest.

“She was terribly wounded and she passed away in the hospital…my sister survived, but it robbed neechan’s light away.”

“Huh?”

Yuki wasn’t sure she grasped what Mayu meant and waited for her to continue the story. She wasn’t so sure how the story would proceed, but she didn’t feel good about what’s coming. Something dreadfully must’ve happened to her sister for certain…rather than predicting things, she continued listening to the story.

“She became permanently blind. Dad, head priest, and I tried to help her but she was dreadfully traumatized from unable to see anything. She changed completely and isolated herself from everyone.”

The youngster looked up into the sky and had that calm face on her. Whether she hid all the pain or not, no one knew what was going through Mayu’s mind at that moment. However, Yuki didn’t want to push the youngster to tell such a dreadful story further more. She felt as if she was forcing Mayu to tell her the story and didn’t want to remind her of that tragic past.

“Y-You can stop now—”

“One day I came back home, it’s too late… she’s no longer alive.”

“…”

“Hmm…it’s been 5 years since then. It still feels like it’s yesterday. I guess being blind is truly scary and traumatizing to people...the worst part is that I don’t understand how it feels at all.”

Five years ago seemed very long for Yuki. However that grabbed her attention regarding Mayu’s age. She did not know how old the youngster was despite all these times they were stuck to each other.

“I’m just curious… How old are you back then?”

“Hm? I’m 15.”

“…W-What?”

“Yeah?”

Yuki’s mind stumbled slightly and tried to regain her senses back. Mayu was 15 back when the incident of her mother and her sister happened. If she calculated the age properly then Watanabe would be older than her. For all this time, Yuki always believed that she was older than her since the girl was shorter and looked much younger than her.

“W-Wait, so you’re 20??”

“Huh? Yeah I am.”

“…EHHHH!?”

She blurted out loud with shock. Obviously Mayu looked very young and shorter than her. With addition of her naïve personality just made her look like a child. How ironically, Yuki was actually 18 and two years younger than Mayu. She always treated Watanabe youngster as a child for all this time and it just felt awkward all of the sudden after she learned her true age.

“Uh…I’m sorry that I don’t know you’re older than me.”

“Hahahaha~ It’s all cool.”

It went back to the silence awkwardness. Yuki didn’t know how to respond to that dreadful past from Watanabe. No words could be formulated out to express these feelings she was having. That was when she decided to share a part of her to the older girl beside her, as that was probably the most she could repay after hearing such a dark past.

“When I was a kid, I do have a lot of friends… just until that happen.”

“…?”

“I was betrayed and lost everything, horribly…”

Yuki told her the story back she was in her 6th year of school in Tokyo; she had a crush on a popular senior that was two years older than her.  Her friends supported her to ask the senior out and she did… and he was more than glad to accept the relationship. However as time passed by…she accidentally overheard her close friend’s conversation with her boyfriend. That same friend that supported her to confess to the senior, she was actually dating with him even before Yuki asking the senior out, and especially without poor Kashiwagi knowing about it. They were gossiping behind Yuki’s back and apparently her whole group was making a bet on how long would Yuki be sticking around until she learned the truth. He even knew it, yet he went along with the flow and enjoyed this. She did confront with her friend with sincere honesty, however it backfired her instantly. Everyone in the whole year knew about it and even her very own best friend since childhood didn’t sided with her…she was humiliated and bullied by everyone, literally everyone. That’s how Yuki started to isolate herself from everyone and ended up have to move out to another school by the end of that year. For all these years she had made friendship with everyone…it all vanished into thin air as if it doesn’t worth anything. Even until now, those memories would still haunt her. However, things just got a little worse when one of her best friends that betrayed her did came to the same school as her…and was still bothering her until now. It was the same girl that constantly asked for a fight with Yuki.

“…It’s as you said, you’re right. I was traumatized by own past and prevented me from making any friends in this school.”

Mayu only listened to the story silently regarding Yuki’s past. She lost everything despite she was always sincere and honest to her friends. They all betrayed her as if she meant nothing to them. What really hurt the most was that her own childhood friend ditched her without any concern about her.

“Is it wrong to lose trust in people from that? I do admit…I’m traumatized.”

“We need to understand the feel of being traumatized, to be able to move on forward. I understand how you feel.”

It made Yuki wondered whether Mayu was also traumatized with her past about her mother and sister’s death or not. However, it’s not a proper question to bring it up. Only thing she could tell was that she must’ve have a rough time as well. She only had her father as her family member left after that incident.

“…I wonder how it feels to be blind.”

Mayu was caught off guard before she turned over to Yuki. That instant, Kashiwagi had a feeling she was being rude and apologized back. She didn’t realize she accidently blurted out of blue while thinking about what Miyuki went through. To be unable to see anything when you used to do so…it must be very scary to be in the complete darkness. As for Mayu, she just giggled out as she was surprised for Yuki to blurted out her thoughts so innocently like a child.

“Haha~ I’m just surprised you speak out of blue!”

“Okay that’s embarrassing, I-I’m just wondering about it…”

“Hmmm, I don’t really have the right to say whether I understand it or not. I guess people are terrified by that fact.”

“Ah…I would be really scared too.”

“Haha~ I won’t be surprise!”

They kept walking along the river while they were having a conversation with each other. After that night in the cave together, it seemed Yuki was more opened to Mayu than before. It was no longer one-sided talk anymore. Kashiwagi replied back and told many stories about Tokyo to her. About school, lifestyle, shopping center, and food. It just made Mayu very interested to go to Tokyo for once in her lifetime.

“Eh~! That’s so interesting!! It’s such a good place to go arond~”

“But personally I prefer a place like this. I like interacting with nature. Not much things to see in Tokyo aside from buildings and lights.”

“Hehe~ same, I love it here…how about we stargazing tonight~?”

“Hm? Oh right…its still during the festival thing?”

Apparently Yuki still remembered about the 5-days festival that Mayu told her on the 3rd day of the fieldtrip. Mayu was grateful that she remembered and told her that as festival days passed by, there would be more stars in the sky. Since this would be the 3rd day, tonight there would be more stars than the first day and yesterday. While Yuki took her time thinking…if it was yesterday she would reject Watanabe already, she wondered how did her feelings changed so quickly like this.

“…Sure.”

“Yay~!! It’s going to be so fun tonight with Yukirin~”

First time ever Yuki accepted Mayu’s offer and it just made the girl giggled with excitement. That innocent smile on her face just touched Yuki’s heart and it made her face flushed slightly. It just reminded her that no one ever have acted so selfless for her like how Mayu did, no one ever cared about her as much as Mayu did. She was actually happy to make the shorter one beside her smiled out of happiness.

“Jeez… Calm down, will you?”

“Hehe~ I can’t! Being with Yukirin just makes me feel so happy.”

She didn’t responded back because Yuki didn’t know what should she say. She could only scratch her head softly with slight embarrassment. Hoping she could hide her blush by turning away, it didn’t manage to escape from Mayu’s sight. The older girl stared at her with that cheeky grin across her face, and Yuki actually knew what Watanabe would be about to say.

“Now you’re turning pink.”

“S-Shut up!”

“Ah~ It’s getting redder!”

“Mayu!!”

“Hahaha~ Yukirin you’re so cute!”

“I’m not!”

“No way, you are~”

It was just like on that first day they were talking to each other. The sun slowly got stronger as time passed by and Yuki could feel her skin burning under it. Hunger started to creep up onto them since they didn’t ate anything since last night until now. Yuki tolerated and remained in silence for the whole time because she knew Mayu would be equally hungry as she was, she didn’t want to be whiny and put more pressure on the older girl. However, it seemed her body wasn’t obeying her wish at all.

~GROWL~

A big awkward silence between the two as Yuki just wanted to dig down to hide underneath the ground. Mayu couldn’t help but to burst out into laughter and it even made Yuki much more embarrassed than she was already. She couldn’t help but to yell back at her while blushing across her ears as if she dipped her face into red paint.

“Shut it!! I can’t help it!”

“S-Sorry~! B-But—Bwahahahah~! You’re burning up so red like a tomato just because you’re hungry!”

“This is embarrassing okay!?”

“Ahahaha~ I’m getting hungry too~ Give me a second!”

Mayu walked up towards this tree and climbed up so swiftly like a monkey. Yuki gawked with surprise while watching the shorter girl moved so naturally up to the top branch of the tree. She peaked out her top bush from and scanned the area around looking for any source of food they could eat…

“Ah! Found it~”

Her head sank down into the tree bushes again and swung herself down from the tree branch. She landed perfectly smooth without any strains before she walked up to Yuki once again. She was no ordinary girl; her physical was just ridiculously strong beyond anyone she had met in her life. Yuki waited for Mayu to come back before she could’ve ask what she found.

“Uh, what did you find?”

“The apple tree. That should at least save us for a long while~ Follow me.”

They kept walking along the river and found and apple tree from a distance away. Mayu would climb up to take apples while Yuki was waiting down at the bottom to catch the dropping fruits. After they harvested the fruits, they sat down near the river to enjoy their edible food to sustain their hunger for the time being.

“So…can you predict when we will get out from here?”

“I’m not that kind of fortune teller. I just can read people’s problems and help them out with their issues.”

“Ehh…that sucks.”

“Hehe~”

“What are you laughing at?”

“Well…you looked more cheerful than ever.”

Mayu spoke up while she looked towards Yuki with utmost compassion. A soft smile appeared and it showed much love she had towards her. The raven-haired girl was slightly surprise and felt touched by those words. It reminded her how Mayu told her she wanted to see Yuki’s smile. But suddenly, the shorter girl stood up and brushed off the dusts on her pants.

“Shall we get moving? I believe there are villagers looking for us as well.”

“O-Oh, yeah.”

The continued their journey, heading back to the village once again. All this long walking was deteriorating Yuki’s hope. It was tiring, and endless walking ever since morning. She wondered they would arrive back or not…her legs were getting weak and she needed a break. She wasn’t trained to do this endless walking, unlike Mayu who was naturally born with such a ridiculous endurance and stamina.

“G-Give me a break…okay?”

Yuki sat down and realized she got blisters on her feet. That was the reason of the pain she constantly felt as she took each step every now and then. It made her annoyed with why she’s getting this at such moment like this since it would be an issue for her to continue her walk.

“Dammit! Why blisters now…? I’m really sorry…”

She apologized to Mayu but then the girl shook her head. Then Mayu came up with a splendid idea that made her grinned with excitement. She crouched down beside the girl and turned her back to her as if she was trying to do something.

“What?”

“Get on!”

Mayu was crouching down and positioned herself to let Yuki ride on her back instead. She shook her head rigorously to refuse the offer but Mayu still persisted to have the younger student ride so that they could still continue their journey without having to worry about Yuki’s blistered feet.

“W-Wait! You don’t have to do that!”

“C’mon Yukirin! I’m tough so don’t worry. We might not get out from here tonight, so we need to find a place to stay as soon as we could.”

“A-Ah…Are you sure?”

“You’re light! Don’t worry about me~”

“Ugh…if you say so…I’m sorry.”

Yuki got on Mayu and the shorter one stood back up on her feet firmly before she continued walking. Her pace didn’t drop at the slightest as if Yuki’s weight didn’t budge an inch. The raven-haired wrapped her arms around Mayu’s neck and relaxed on Mayu’s warm back. It just reminded her the same warmth that comforted her while she was still dizzy from the fall yesterday. She could see Mayu was sweating down her neck, but yet she didn’t complain anything and still had that lively smile across her face. Mayu didn’t want Yuki to worry about her, but it did gave the opposite effect instead…

“I’ll ensure we get out from here. Trust me.”

“…You don’t have to tell me that.”

“Haha~ okie~”


-


Watanabe didn’t complain even just a little bit. She maintained her speed but at the same time Yuki started to realize her pace was getting slower. Despite she was getting tired, she didn’t say a word and kept walking without taking a break. That smile never faded away and she was so stubborn to not let Yuki down from her back. She literally shouldered everything to herself. 

“M-Mayu, just say if you need to take a break—”

“I’m alright~ Just rest.”

“But you didn’t stop walking ever since like two hours ago!”

“I’m cool~”

“No you’re not! Let me down—”

“Nuuuh~ I’m not letting you down. I’ll carry Yukirin.”

“Oi! I’m serious here!!”

“Haha~ yes ma’am~”

Mayu wasn’t taking Yuki’s words seriously, or she knew that the raven-haired student wasn’t actually angry despite pretending to act like one. In the end, she wasn’t able to stop this selfless girl from carrying her for hours without taking a break until they actually almost reached the end of the river…both of them could smell the sea breeze and the clashes of waves against the shore. Yuki could see the horizon of the blue ocean across her vision, a tinge of hope appeared in front of them.

“…The ocean?”

“We’re getting there!”

Mayu always stayed cheerful and kept on walking down the river, as she knew the ocean was close by now. With Mayu’s speed, it didn’t take that long until they reached the end of their destination. As they went up this little slope in front of their path, they could see a huge wide blue sea in front of them. That was when they found that small cottage from a distance away. Yuki’s eyes grew wide with surprise and pointed towards it immediately.

“T-The cottage!!”

“Hehe~ Told ya! Trust me, and everything will be alright.”

She chuckled before she walked down the hill towards the beach in front of them. However, Mayu wouldn’t let Yuki walk due to the horrible blister she had on her feet. She kept walking with all the energy she got towards her final destination. Finally they arrived down at the beach and at this beach cottage here. It wasn’t that big, but it wasn’t too small either. It seemed to be a place that someone could live in there.

“Is anyone in there?”

“Nope. It’s an emergency cottage in situations when people are lost in the forest. If not today…probably tomorrow the villagers will come here to check.”

A huge relief was lifted out from Yuki’s chest. Finally able to take a break from the long walk, Mayu headed over to the door and Yuki assisting in twisting the doorknob. As they entered, the cottage was slightly dusty due to being left untouched for a long while. Who knows when was the last time someone came here to clean this place. Mayu went to the bed and gently placed Yuki down so she would avoid walking with that nasty blister.

“I’ll sweep this place to get it a little hygiene, just take the cover out and it should be all clean.”

“I’ll help you!”

“You have that nasty blister, don’t force yourself to walk.”

“Shut up or I’ll never talk to you ever.”

“…”

Mayu froze and slightly terrified from that dark aura unleashed from Yuki. She sighed out softly; she didn’t have a choice but to compromise with the young raven-haired girl with this matter. She went to the cupboard and got a proper bandage to wrap around Yuki’s feet to cover the blister. It would be much painful if it popped while she was walking. 

“Just make sure you don’t force yourself okay? The bed sheets should be in the wardrobe over there.”

“Thanks, and when you’re done, I’m treating your wound properly.”

“Okay~”


-


Mayu swept the cottage while Yuki was cleaning the furniture and other things. Now they had a place to stay and eventually the villagers would come over to this place to check on them. It seem Watanabe knew about this and explained to Yuki how this was one of the furthest cottage from the village so it would take quite a while for the villagers to come over. There were food cans and emergency stove for cooking as well. Soon after they had done with the cleaning the cottage…it was about time they wanted to take a shower to cleanse themselves after the long sweaty walk. They went to the river and a little upstream so there wouldn’t be seawater mixing in while washing themselves. Also, Mayu made sure they were in this stream with less turbulent flow and shallow to prevent them from being washed down into the ocean too. That would be the last thing they wanted it to happen.

“Do you want to have fish for dinner?”

“Huh??”

“There’s fishing rod in the cottage, we can catch some dinner tonight~”

“Oh, huh, didn’t see that.”

“Does Yukirin know how to cook?”

“Stating the obvious!?”

Yuki crossed her arms and it made Mayu laughed at her again. The young raven-haired seemed to be confident with her skills and without further ado, Mayu hopped into the river with her clothes on and let the cold water from the upstream washed the dirt and sweat off from her body.

“It feels great! Come join Yukirin~”

“Not now, I still got the blister.”

“Ahhh…”

Mayu just remembered about it and then she got out from the river to approach the injured girl sitting on the rock. She bent down and swoop Yuki up in a bridal style without any slight warning. The young raven-haired couldn’t help but to freak out and blushed mad as she felt that cold wet body close to hers.

“W-What are you—!!”

“Showering obviously~”

“W-Wait!”

Without further ado, Mayu got back into the river while carrying Yuki in her arms. The girl was too shocked and held onto Watanabe tightly as if there was no tomorrow. Preparing the incoming crash against the cold water underneath her. It wasn’t that turbulent as she thought it would be and felt quite relaxing. She could even sit down on the bottom floor of the river without drowning herself as well, which made things easier for her. Mayu just giggled and seemed to be enjoying giving Yuki heart attacks.

“It feels great right~?”

“Don’t do like that again! Are you trying to give me a heart attack!?”

“But isn’t it more fun taking a shower together?”

Mayu asked innocently and Yuki didn’t know how to respond to that, especially when she had that naïve puppy face on her. It didn’t give Kashiwagi the mood to argue back as much. Thankfully Mayu dumped her in the river after she had taken out Mayu’s outer shirt off, she wouldn’t want it to get wet.

“Jeez…you’re so childish.”

“Being too serious is not my style.”

She chuckled back and splashed water right into Yuki’s face without any notice. That caused Yuki to stumble slightly from the water splashed against her face. After that she heard the laugh from Watanabe, she took her revenge this time and tried to tickle her on the hips. Surprisingly she landed on the bull’s eye, it worked effectively that she thought.

“W-Whaaahahahahahahahaha!!!! S-Stop!!”

It worked more than enough and Yuki found it very addictive. Mayu had been bullying her for the whole day already and it was her time to enjoy the taste of revenge. She smirked and kept tickling the shorter girl’s waist, while she was struggling so bad to move away.

“Waaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh~!!!! Oh no p-p-please stop! I can’t breath—!”

“You deserve this after you threw me into the water without saying anything!”

“Bwahahahah!! Y-Yukirin! Sorry! Please stop—AHAHAHAHAHHA!!!”

As Mayu tried to push away, Yuki followed her immediately but she wasn’t stepping on the floor properly. She stepped on a slippery rock and accidently fell forwards towards Mayu, crashing against her roughly and drowning both of them together despite it was such a shallow river. Mayu pushed herself up from the river so to take a gasp of fresh air.

“#$%^&--Bwaaaaaah—!! Yukirin are you alright??”

“Ugh!! Dammit that stupid rock I stepped on—!”

The moment Yuki pushed her head out from the water and looked up, the first thing she saw was Mayu’s closed up face, just only few inches apart. The water dripping down the older one’s jawline and the tip of her hair, those innocent brown orbs staring towards her…Yuki couldn’t help for her face to heat up instantly. Her body had a full-blown contact with Mayu’s underneath the water as she was literally on top of the older Watanabe. She was stunned and no words could come out.

“Y-Yukirin…?”

Mayu stumbled slightly as she was blushing slightly from how both of their faces were close to each other. The raven-haired girl’s heart was pounding like crazy and even the cold water from the river couldn’t cool down her heating face. This erupting feeling just made her mind went blank.

“I-I ah…S-Sorry.”

“It’s okay…are you alright? Did you injure yourself or anything?”

“N-No! I didn’t!”

“Phew~ that’s good~”

That cheeky smile came back and it made Yuki flushed even more. She was literally blushing so madly and Mayu was able to pick on it once again. It was quite obvious to tell that Kashiwagi was turning into a tomato. However, Mayu was just so naïve and thought that the girl was actually having a fever. 

“You’re turning so red…are you having a fever??”

Mayu placed her forehead on top of Yuki’s and it just made her mind went insane. The young raven-haired was gawking and trembling with utmost embarrassment. Watanabe was being too clueless and innocent while she was trying to check Yuki’s temperature.

“Huh…your body temperature is increasing…”

“D-D-DIE!!!!”

“W-Wuaaah—!?”

Yuki shoved Mayu into the river and buried her face down into the water to cool down the temperature. Her mind and heart was going insane. She instantly got up from the river and got out as quickly as possible with this palpitation. She literally ditched Mayu whom was drowned in the river twice and consecutively. The poor shorter one was left dumbfounded at the river, but her cheeks still had slight hint of blush.

“E-Eh?? Yukirin! Wait for me!!”

“Shut up and drown in the river!”

“T-That’s mean~! (TAT)”

Mayu got out from the river and followed the young girl back to the cottage. Yuki couldn’t get rid of this crazy heart beat…this overwhelming feeling just reminded her of this sentimental feeling she once had for her senior… however it was actually different. This feeling she had was far worse than that and it was driving her nuts. She never felt this crazy before, and it was with Mayu. She didn’t believe what her guess was and kept denying it…she still wanted to believe that it was a lie and just an illusion due to her trying to open herself up to Mayu.


-


They wore spare clothes that were kept in the wardrobe while Yuki prepared the dinner. Apparently it turned out Mayu couldn’t cook at all and she could only help with hunting food for her. Since the raven-haired girl checked the ingredients kept in the cupboard, it was more than enough to make a decent meal for two people tonight.

“Sorry I can’t help anything with cooking…I always ended up cutting myself, and making it unsymmetrical.”

“It’s all good. Just leave this to me.”

Using the fish can and some instant noodles she managed to make a hot bowl of noodles. Adding some little seasonings to enhance the taste and it should be good. Gratefully there was an instant miso soup block as well and so she was preparing for both of them in order to warm themself up for the cold night. While Yuki was busy cooking, Mayu took out the small floor table and waited for the meal to be done. She enjoyed watching Yuki cooking and began humming to herself at the table.

“I’m hungry now.”

“Wait. I’m starving here as well.”

“It smells so good! You’re amazing Yukirin!”

“It’s just a better-looking instant noodle and miso soup. It’s nothing much.”

“I’m not capable doing such a thing. You’ll be a great wife~”

“Shut up!”

“Wah~”

Yuki turned to yell at her and it just made Mayu laughed out to herself. The taller girl sighed softly to herself and continued her cool while blushing softly. It didn’t take that long until their dinner was ready and it was served onto the table. Mayu had the utensils ready on the table and she was so excited to eat the meal that Yuki prepared. She had the taste of the soup and she was surprised it taste really good.

“Wow, this is amazing!”

“It’s just an instant noodle, jeez Mayu, don’t make a fuzz of it.”

“Still~ Thank you for the meal Yukirin!”

“Don’t worry about that.”

They had their dinner together and Mayu couldn't stop the talking at all. Yuki was listening to it and replying back as well. They sure did take their time enjoying their dinner together before Mayu took the plates and placed it on the side. Since the younger student did the cooking, Watanabe volunteered to clean the plates tomorrow in the morning.

“Alright! Let’s go stargazing~”

“Oh right.”

“It’s a good time now, let’s go!”

Mayu leaded the way out and they settled down at the beach. Enjoying the cold night breeze, and a good thing that Mayu brought out a blanket for both of them to lie down on. Staring up towards the starry sky…it was covered with stars but not completely yet. However, it was more than beautiful to Yuki. She couldn’t expect such a beauty like this in Tokyo.

“Do you want to wish on the stars?”

“Huh?”

“A miracle always happens on the Umi-no-Hoshi festival…I’ll make a wish too!”

“Well, I don’t really have anything in particular.”

“C’mon…at least you should have one~”

“Huh, well, what are you going to wish? It might give me some ideas.”

Mayu smiled and giggled out softly before she raised her hand up towards the stars. Obviously there was only one wish she had in mind right now and she didn’t hesitate to repeat it again. Such a selfless character she had, it was not surprising that Mayu would make a wish for someone…but it still gave Yuki a heart skip.

“I want Yukirin to be happy, and smile...that’s my wish.”

Yuki turned her head over to Mayu and saw those sincere eyes staring up into the sky with a smile. She remembered that she told her already but she didn’t know that Mayu still hoped for that, she didn’t think Mayu was actually being serious with it. That naïve girl wished on the stars for Yuki’s happiness. Her heart begun to race a little and it made her sighed out before she replied back to that innocent girl beside her.

“…Let’s go back in.”

“Huh?”

“It’s getting a little cold, and we might need to wake up early for tomorrow.”

Yuki got up and looked towards the ocean for a short while before she turned towards the cottage behind them. It made Mayu a little frustrated with how Yuki just wanted to go back since she was quite avoiding the question Mayu threw at her.

“B-But did you make a wish yet?”

“…I did.”

“Eh?? What’s your wish??”

“I’m not telling.”

“EH! No fair~! I told mine.”

“No is NO! Now let’s go back in and sleep. I’m tired.”

“Waaah, okay~”

Mayu got up and took the blanket with her before she followed Yuki closely back into the cottage together. She didn’t bother with asking anything further from Yuki and walked by her side with a smile. Kashiwagi could see that innocent grin and she only hoped to hide these blushing cheeks away. She didn’t lie about making a wish with a star, but she didn’t wish to say her wish out since it's a little embarrassing…her wish was just simple, and selfish at the same time.

“…I want these leftover 2 days here
To be filled with happiness that I could’ve asked for
Before everything will come to an end…
But…I don’t want it to end…”

That was the only thing she could think of while thinking about Mayu in her mind. It would never come true. Eventually, there would be the ending to this happiness with her. But she didn’t want it to end… she admitted it, she enjoyed spending time with Mayu despite they were now lost on this island. She didn’t want it to end…she didn’t want her time with Mayu to end yet…just not like this.

…Just 2 more days to go…

-
-

~XXX~










Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 4th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (02/06/14)
Post by: kazutoryu on June 01, 2014, 06:19:50 PM
Please author san give me some good ending at the end  :bow:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 4th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (02/06/14)
Post by: kcard on June 01, 2014, 08:55:26 PM
kate -san
I refresh board every hours for this!

a romantic scene in the river  XD  make my heart skip while reading.
beautifulll!

Thank you for update.
waiting for the next dayy
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 4th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (02/06/14)
Post by: gek geki on June 02, 2014, 12:17:09 AM
20?? Is mayu a college student?
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 4th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (02/06/14)
Post by: Kirozoro on June 02, 2014, 02:48:51 AM
That Yuki scence acting piss off about Mayu injure

River scence so roman >///<
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 4th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (02/06/14)
Post by: affiber on June 02, 2014, 07:49:34 AM
Aahhh~
 I dont want this to end yet, kate san :(
Mayu is so sweet whoaaa :oops:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 4th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (02/06/14)
Post by: Konoe on June 02, 2014, 09:12:34 AM
Kate-sama! It's great to know you're still writing and alive. :w00t: You've been away for too long. I miss your other fics soo bad and they were left at an exciting part too. :cry: You're so mean leaving us with those feelings.

But I can't stay mad at you for too long. How can I not when you suddenly came back with another Mayuki?! And you update it EVERYDAY!!! It's LONG and EVERYDAY UPDATED!!! and it means MAYUKI GOODNESS EVERYDAY!!!

Especially with what happened on the 4th day! Yuki is seeing Mayu at a better light, she's falling for Mayu already!!!! :hehehe: They are taking care of each other. So cute~ :nya: They really had a nice interaction the 4th day cause it's not one-side talk anymore. Our loner Yukirin has now admitted she likes being with Mayuyu. The showering scene. :mon inluv:

BTW, Mayuyu is so cool here but cute at the same time. Those sweet words she said to Yukirin is just so sweet(i know i ended it lamely). :shy2: There was no fear for herself when she jumped in the forest just to find Yuki. She carried Yuki for two hours without a break in walking! She's so manly-I mean cool. I was shocked too to know she's older than Yuki here. The descriptions really made you believe she's still high school or even middle school. Baby face Mayuyu~

I feel that this post is becoming long for me XD so I'll stop here. :nervous But lastly, I forgot to say that I'm worried about the head priest's vision on Yuki. I hope my worry is just nothing. Oh well, see you soon Kate-sama~ You're awesome as always. :twothumbs
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 4th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (02/06/14)
Post by: Rinca on June 02, 2014, 02:53:29 PM
That River scene. . .

It made my heart go  :heart:  :heart:

Thanks for the update!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 5th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (03/06/14)
Post by: katekyohit on June 02, 2014, 05:03:05 PM
Replies:

kazutoryu: obviously, its gonna be some ending waiting for us~

kcard: LOL refreshing every hour? XD that's so sweet of you. River scene is nice eh? :P

gek geki: Mayu is not in college, just an ordinary person on the island.

Kirozoro: glad you love the scenes XD

affiber: Too bad it will end. :P

Konoe: Yes I'm still alive~ Been busy with so many things that I don't rlly have time to write stuffs right now. They're both making progresses through time~ I love your long comments~ so you don't have to stop it. dayum, your comment made my day~ ^^  :deco: We'll definitely see more between the two of them! XD Hope you look forward to it~

Rinca: LOL, glad you love the river scene! it's quite sweet between the two of them.


Jyahh....it's the 5th day









A World to Believe In
~Pairing: Mayuki~


(http://s3.favim.com/orig/47/beach-night-stars-Favim.com-436615.jpg)

~5th DAY~


~XXX~


“I’m going to sleep on the floor, you sleep on the bed.”

“No, you’re not sleeping on the floor!”

They argued with each other again as they entered the cottage. It was about time both of them would want to head to bed after their long journey out from the forest. Watanabe volunteered to sleep on the floor but Yuki wouldn’t let her. As they took their time, Mayu mused silently to herself before she came up with a brilliant idea.

“Then…Let’s sleep together~”

“E-Ehh!?”

“We can’t come to an agreement, so let’s just sleep on the bed together.”

“…Right. Fine!”

Yuki didn’t know what suggestions she could give. If she proposed she would sleep on the floor, Mayu wouldn’t allow that either. So it seemed that they came to a solution that they would agree with, which was that they shared the bed together. Watanabe closed the lights and get onto the bed while Yuki was facing towards the wall. She moved in closer and placed her arm on top of the younger raven-haired’s waist to held her gently.  That just made her heart raced, and she was preventing herself from shoving the exhausted shorter girl away. She could hear her breathing from behind her head and it echoed in her ears. Amazingly, it was calming her down…and she felt rather relaxed. Mayu’s body always warmed her up, and it wasn’t too hot, it was just at the perfect warmth for comfort and sleeping. Slowly…Yuki drifted off to sleep in Mayu’s arms.



-


“N-Nngh…”

Yuki slowly opened her eyes after she had a good sleep on bed and in Mayu’s warm arms. However she saw herself alone on bed and covered with the blanket properly as if someone placed it. She scanned around the room and saw no signs of Mayu at all. She got out from bed and hoped that the short Watanabe would be around here.  At least before she left the cottage she saw the note on the table and it was written to her from Mayu.

“I went out to clean the dishes and clothes at the river…I’ll be back…Hmm…Oh well, I guess I’ll prepare some breakfast then?”

Yuki decided to use some leftover ingredients in the cupboard while another one was busy cleaning the kitchen appliances outside. By the time the door opened was when she just finished preparing all the ingredients together. Mayu came with a basket of wet clothes as well as the kitchen appliances.

“Give me the pot, I’m going to make breakfast.”

“Ah! Yukirin’s cooking again~ yay!”

“Stop fangirling and pass me the damn pot!”

“Okay~”

Then again, Kashiwagi was responsible for the cooking once again and she prepared a simple meal breakfast by making miso soup noodles instead. It never failed to amaze Mayu and she happily ate the food out of hunger. Yuki just sighed with a smile while watching the naïve Mayu gobbling the noodles down her throat and drank all the soup.

“Wha~ it’s amazing!”

“Its just noodles.”

“Still, Yukirin you’re amazing!”

“Jeez girl…. ”

They spend their time together while hoping for any villagers to find them here. Before they went out from the cottage, Yuki had treated Mayu’s wound on the side of the head with proper medications and bandaged it up neatly. At least it wasn’t infected and the wounds were healing much more than yesterday. Afterwards, they stayed outside of the cottage to make sure that they wouldn’t miss anything in their sight. They hoped that the villagers would find them here. However, it seemed Mayu was enjoying herself at the beach looking for beautiful shells on the shore.

“Yukirin~ over here!”

“What?”

“Doesn’t this shell look pretty?”

It was actually a pink small intact shell. It was the first time she ever saw something like this and it then Mayu told her an interesting theory regarding about shells to her. It’s one of the love tales on the island that was told through generations and she shared it with Yuki.

“You know in this whole world, there will only be one shell that’s an exact match of one another?”

“Really?”

“Similar to people aren’t they? Maybe just one right person is out there…for you.”

“…”

Yuki remained in silence while having a deep thought about it. Who would be that one person in this whole world that would perfectly be the right one? That instant within her heart…she actually hoped that it was Mayu. She felt completed when she was around her. Yuki never understood why she felt that way and shook it off immediately…because it would never happen. Only pain would be given to her after these 2 days here, as she would be leaving this place and who knows will she ever meet with Mayu again?

“Huh…?”

Mayu suddenly turned towards the ocean and it made Yuki curious. She called her but no response back. Then suddenly, Watanabe ran back into the cottage to get this long red stick. She pulled the strings and it shot up a firework into the sky, creating a loud noise echoing clearly. Yuki freaked out as she closed her ears tightly.

“W-What are you doing??”

“…I heard it, the sound of the boat, from the ocean.”

“Eh? Really??”

Yuki turned to stare out at the ocean for quite a short while before she spotted this shape-liked boat from a distance away. Her eyes grew wide with utmost relief as the villagers finally found them. She turned to the shorter girl behind her to report the good news.

“I saw the boat! They’re heading over here!”

“Wow…you really do have good eyes. Thank goodness~”

Mayu sighed with relief and they had waited at the beach for the boat to arrive towards the shore. That was when they met with the villagers that were searching for them all over the island. Everything went smoothly and both of them got up on the boat, heading back to the village where everyone was waiting for them. The adults reported back through their walkie-talkie that they were founded. While the two of them were sitting on the boat together… one of the adult came up to them and ruffled Mayu’s head gently.

“Great that you’re safe…you did well protecting this young girl.”

“Hehe~”

He smiled at her before leaving the two kids alone by themselves. How surprisingly two days ago, Yuki would always push Mayu away from her but now they were close as if they were inseparable. By the time they arrived back at the dock, the chief was waiting for them including Rena’s group of friends. The moment they saw Yuki and Mayu coming out from the boat…there were smiles of relief everywhere. Then Watanabe gave the girl beside her a nudge on the shoulder to go towards her group of new friends, as they came gathering around her immediately.

“Kashiwagi-san! Are you alright!?” Akane questioned with utmost panic and worries and it made Jurina tried to calm her down.

“Churi calm down! Glad you came back Kashiwagi-san~” Jurina smiled to her while hiding her worries in her chest.

“Kashiwagi-san…welcome back.” Rena smiled back to her and everyone was gathering around Yuki.

“Everyone…thank you.”

Yuki finally revealed her smile after seeing her friends worried about her for the entire time. She really did meet a real friend she never had a chance to have after that traumatized betrayal. That beautiful smile from Yuki made Mayu had a huge relief inside her chest. Only she smiled to herself before walking towards her father whom was waiting for her patiently.

“I’m back home. I’m sorry to make you worry.”

“You did well. Kashiwagi-san won’t be here if it wasn’t for you.”

She only smiled as she received the utmost praise from the chief. That was when she decided to leave before Yuki would even realize. For some reason, she didn’t seem keen to nag on the raven-haired girl as she should spend her time with her friends. Also, Mayu had someplace she needed to go. She told her dad she would be at the shrine with the head priest for the whole day today and left without further ado…and didn’t say a word to Yuki or others.


-


As Yuki was talking to everyone, they told her she should go back to the hotel to take a shower and change her clothes. She agreed with it since she had such a rough time back in the forest together with Mayu. Since Rena had the key to their room, she would be heading back to the hotel with Yuki and come out to join with Jurina later.

“Thanks Rena-chan. Hey Mayu I will—eh?”

The moment she turned, she didn’t see anyone there anymore. Mayu just disappeared into thin air and she diverted her attention to the chief immediately to ask about the shorter one’s whereabouts. She had no clue since when did the shorter girl disappeared off.

“Where did Mayu go?”

“She needed to do something. Please don’t worry, do have enough rest from the long journey in the forest. We’re sorry that this happen to you.”

“I-It’s okay, I’ll be leaving now…thank you.”


-


The students returned back to the hotel, but Yuki couldn’t shake off these feelings inside her chest. It was utterly disturbing her so much that she couldn’t stop thinking about that short Watanabe. She told Rena to go ahead first since she wanted to take her time showering; she would contact them if she’s joining in. By the time she realized again, she was already done taking a long shower and worn her clean clothes. She looked at the schedule and realized how it was a free afternoon for students to do anything they wanted. However, she didn’t have anything in particular she wanted to do…aside from talking with Mayu. She couldn’t stop thinking about her at all and it just made her plainly curious about her whereabouts. That girl just disappeared without saying a word to her and it’s making her slightly annoyed.

“…Sitting here won’t help anything. Ugh, stupid me.”

She got out from her room and took her key with her this time, she wouldn’t want to bother Rena for coming back to the hotel again for the sake of forgetting her key. As she headed down to the lobby room she met with the owner, Takamina, whom was talking to one of her staffs about the dinner tonight. She had a feeling that she might know about Mayu’s whereabouts and so she decided to make an approach to the older woman.

“Uh…Takahashi-san? Do you mind I ask something?”

“Oh yes! Please do.”

“Do you know…well…where Mayu could be?”

“Mayu-chan? She will usually be with the head priest at the shrine, do you know where that is?”

“Ah, I can figure out a way. Thank you!”

“Not at all sweetie. Have a nice day.”

She went out from the hotel and if she recalled the shrine was located to the right-handed side. She went along the path and met with several villagers on her way. Also, one of the rare moments she actually spoke up to strangers and asked them for directions. They were more than glad to help her and she finally arrived at the shrine in no time. It didn’t take that long as she thought to be. Standing right in front of the elegant shrine, she marched up the stairs and met straight for the shrine located at the end of this straight footpath. Glad that Mayu once took her there before and she could vaguely remember where it was…if she recalled it correctly, it would be this direction.

“A-Ah! I found it!”

She finally found that familiar looking shrine in front of her. She approached it immediately and slowly slid the door to peek in. That was when she saw that familiar back sitting on the floor talking to the head priest on the floor. Her eyes grew wide with relief and she just slid the door to allow herself to go in.

“…So you’re here.”

The young figure flinched before she turned around to see Yuki standing there. She was completely surprised to see the young raven-haired girl here…she had no clue how she knew she was here. However, what surprised her even more was that Yuki came over here during her free hours that she could’ve spend with her friends.

“Y-Yukirin? What are you doing here?”

“God’s sake…I was looking for you!”

“…What’s a matter?”

“W-Well…”

She was rather too shy to say her own selfish request out, asking Mayu to spend time with her today and tomorrow until she had to leave back to Tokyo. However, she didn’t know whether it would be a good solution to say so or not…she didn’t want to be a burden to Watanabe. Also, she was certain that Mayu would be teasing her nonstop with this as well.

“…?”

She was still waiting for the reply but Yuki was starting to get some blush on her cheeks. As the head priest stared at her, he couldn’t help but to smile and decided to break the silence with his suggestion.

“Why don’t you take Kashiwagi-san to visit Miyuki? Since she came this far already…don’t let her effort go in vain.”

“Ah…okay.”

Mayu slowly got up from the floor and approached towards Yuki with a subtle smile across her face. The moment their eyes met, Yuki’s heart began to race and she could feel each of her heartbeat clearly. That sweet smile from the shorter girl just made her day and felt happy.

“You rather look pink recently…”

“S-Shut up.”

“Well~ Do you mind coming with me?”

“…Sure.”

“Thank you~”

They headed out from the shrine together and headed up the stairs on the left side that leaded up to the cemetery. As they slowly went up the stairs together, Yuki didn’t really know what she should say to Mayu. This topic regarding her mother and her sister was rather depressing to be mentioned or discussed. However by the time they arrived at the top, they met with adult whom seem to come to pray for the deceased ones as well. But that was the moment Mayu froze in her spot and Yuki could obviously realized it. The adult’s eye turned to the two girls as she heard people coming to the cemetery, however she froze as well…and her eyes were filled with anger and hatred.

“You…why are you here?”

“…It’s been a while, aunt Tamaki.”

“I don’t consider you a part of the family.”

She replied bluntly to Mayu and Yuki was even surprised to hear such a harsh tone like this especially towards another family member. So this person was actually Mayu’s biological aunt, whom was Mayu’s mother’s older sister. Both of them were blood-related, yet she seemed to have a strong grudge and hatred towards the young short Watanabe. She turned to look at Mayu and that was when she saw that poker face on her…but she could tell that she was wounded and remained in silence.

“Why does Miho have to die…you cursed child…!”

“…”

Mayu didn’t respond to the slightest and her aunt continued to curse at Watanabe’s existence for bringing doom to her own mother’s life. Yuki was shocked and she was hurt by those words as well despite she wasn’t the one directed onto, how much pain did it inflicted onto Mayu? Just thinking about it made Yuki truly worried about the shorter girl beside her.

“Miho had went through such harsh discrimination because of you… You killed your very own mother, and even your sister was a victim for it—”

“Please stop that! Isn’t it too harsh!?”

Yuki roared up out loud despite she wasn’t involved with this.  However she wouldn’t allow this to be tolerated either. Calling Mayu a cursed child despite she didn’t do anything wrong at all. She was just living her best with a smile, despite all the past she had. The more Yuki heard from the aunt the more she realized heavier burdens Mayu carried. This adult was just throwing all the blame and anger to the poor child who went through many harsh things just as much as the aunt did. What was the most was that she was deadly irritated with how this mature woman was insulting Mayu. For some reason, she was bloody pissed. As for Mayu, she was shocked how Yuki stood up to protect her from her aunt’s curse and insult. It just made her heart twitched slightly from this feeling warm feeling growing inside her heart. She felt the kindness through Yuki’s actions.

“…Y-Yukirin.”

“Who are you? I suggest you stay away from THAT cursed child if you still want to be alive.”

“Why do you have to say something like that!? Mayu did nothing wrong at all, she’s just normal like anyone else. She doesn’t deserve such a treatment like this!”

Mayu was shocked with how Yuki was arguing back with this woman who was a stranger to her. The more she watched Kashiwagi fighting to help her…the more she felt this heavy weight on her heart. It was making her happy, just as much as it’s making her devastated that she wanted to cry right here.

“Yukirin…”

“I assume you knew nothing, that’s why you bravely speak up like this. She being an ordinary child? Don’t make me laugh…”

Mayu did not say a word and only clenched her fist tighter while staring down onto the floor without fighting for herself at the slightest. Only she had been doing was just remaining in deep silence. That was when she was ready to embrace the cruel truth that Yuki would learn her darkest secret… there was no turning back from here.

“That cursed child brings doom to the family…pathetically, acting as if she can see everything.”

“…What?”

Yuki got slightly lost with what the aunt was saying but Mayu wasn’t saying anything to even protect herself or arguing back. The young raven-haired girl turned to look at her and saw that Mayu was actually trembling, in fear. She looked so defenseless and helpless when confronting with her own aunt and seeing her vulnerable like this pained Yuki’s heart. She wondered why Watanabe wasn’t trying to fight to protect herself, and allowed this witch to keep insulting her like she’s not even a living being. It felt as if she could feel Mayu’s pain…and it killed her heart so badly. She felt like wanting to break down into tears, wanting to run away, and cried alone without anyone comforting her. She felt that loneliness coming from Mayu… the more Yuki felt and understood it, the more she felt the invisible knifes plunged through her heart countless times. She never felt this way before…she wondered why she felt so emotionally connected to Mayu.

“Despite born without any birth defects…yet mysteriously born with both eyes blind. Bringing doom to the whole family and everyone involved with her.”

“…!”

Yuki gasped slightly before she slowly diverted her eyes to the shorter one beside her. She was not saying anything to say that the aunt was lying about her story. Aunt Tamaki slowly glared her eyes towards Mayu and it made the young girl trembled even more. She could feel the killing intent coming from her…so much hatred she had for her nephew. Mayu slowly gazed up with more fear and looked as if she wanted to run away right now. 

“How much are you planning to lie to this poor girl? Don’t you have enough with bringing misery and death to others around?”

“…!”

She tightened up her fist and it just made Yuki’s heart collapsed just to see poor Mayu being so vulnerable…and lonely. The aunt decided to take the leave as if she had enough with confronting with the young Watanabe; it just ruined her whole day. That left the two girls alone in the cemetery and it was terribly awkward between them. After the darkest secret that Mayu hid had been revealed…Yuki didn’t know how to respond to that. She didn’t know what to say in order to not hurt Mayu’s feeling any further. She was scared…She was terrified of what to do from now.

“M-Mayu—”

“You should leave.”

“Huh??”

“Its just as what my aunt said. I always lie to everyone around me, and including myself… I’m pathetic as she said aren’t I?”

Yuki froze at that spot with lost of words. She wasn’t able to process all the truth that quickly enough to catch up with what Mayu was saying. The fact that the girl beside her was actually blind didn’t make sense to her at the slightest, Mayu acted so normal as if she could see. The more Kashiwagi thought about it the more she slowly understood what aunt Tamaki meant…that she acted as if she could see everything, but the truth was that she couldn’t see at all.

“I only want people to see the side that I wanted them to see in me, and hide the truth…forever.”

“Mayu I—”

“Please leave Yuki.”

The very first time she called her by her first name. It made her froze that instant and she decided to leave the short Watanabe alone at the cemetery…because there was nothing she could do. Despite she stayed, she won’t be able to help Mayu’s poor heart. That was when she realized how far and isolated the short Watanabe was…how much pain and pressure she had went through with the fact she was blind. What could she possibly say when she didn’t truly understand her pain, she would just be a hypocrite if she said something. As she went down the stairs she wasn’t expecting to meet someone waiting for her to come down. The look in head priest’s eyes seemed to show that he was actually waiting for Kashiwagi to come down, alone by herself.

“…Please come to the shrine, there’s some thing I want to discuss with you.”

“Y-Yes.”

She simply followed the priest into the shrine without utter a single word, however she felt like she knew what he wanted to talk to her. It was as if he knew this was going to happen…and knew that Yuki would learn about Mayu’s secret. Both of them sat down on the wooden floor to have an ease conversation. However, it wasn’t possible for Yuki to be at ease when her mind was complete messed at the moment.

“I believe you have many questions in your head…I know what happened up there. I met Sanae-san as she was coming down from the cemetery.”

“Sanae-san?”

“Sanae Tamaki, I presumed you’ve met her up in the cemetery, and she is Mayu’s aunt.”

“O-Oh.”

That clarified her confusion. However, that made the priest led on to the next topic regarding Watanabe Mayu, the unfortunate blind child. Obviously Yuki wouldn’t know what to say or react to this fact. He only sighed softly before he continued from his main point while hoping that this wouldn’t change how Yuki felt towards young Watanabe. But if things between the two of them would proceed on…she needed to learn the truth about Mayu, everything about her darkest past.

“Do you ever hear about aura visions?”

“Is it about seeing people’s aura?”

“Yes, including objects as well…that’s the world Mayu could see, but obviously it couldn’t replace the ability to see like anyone of us could do.”

He slowly explained how he was the one that taught Mayu to see aura at the age of 2. She was apparently a smart child that was able to realize and understand that something was wrong with her. She understood what the adults around her were saying. She knew how much her mother went through after she was born… she was very sensitive to people’s emotions. However, that just drove her insane…she rejected everyone and the only person that could approach her was her mother and the head priest. She would only be sitting here in this shrine for hours, for days, for weeks, without doing anything and stared outside into the sky. The sound of the wind and birds were her friend. She wouldn’t say a word despite she was taught, or she didn’t want to say anything. She was like a living corpse losing all her hope to be alive. However, things just suddenly came into her and she started talking once again when she was about two years old. She seemed to have hope once again, out of blue… no one knew why she suddenly became cheerful and hopeful. However, the priest could pretty guess out why…and decided to teach everything that Mayu needed to learn in order to live with people around her. That’s when she could see again by seeing aura instead.

“She could tell people’s emotions from their aura’s color, it allows her to basically read people’s mind based on colors they emitted but there’s a big downfall to it. ”

“…?”

“Mayu is a smart kid, apparently too cunning. She would always manage to hide her vision weaknesses but it will always slip through the cracks if you pay attention to it.”

Yuki mused for a while but she didn’t seem to figure anything that well. She couldn’t even tell that Mayu had a problem with her eye since she seemed to see everything perfectly fine to her. The priest could tell from Yuki’s face that she was having a tough time figuring it out and decided to just tell the poor clueless girl about it.

“Physical appearance is something she can’t see. How people look…and little tiny things such as what accessories you wear, how your clothes look like, how they look like. Furthermore…her vision is a completely black out at times of frustration.”

“…Ah!”

Something seemed to be running inside Yuki’s head. She started to realize the possible hints regarding it. She had a flashback of those hints that seemed to make sense if she accounted the fact that Mayu couldn’t see appearance of objects…


-///-


The young energetic girl kept talking for the entire time while she was escorting Kashiwagi towards the market of this island; it was a very well known place for tourism and the center of all goodies on the island. Mayu didn’t seem to be bored at all despite Yuki was remaining in silence and listened to her did all the talking. After the entire long one-sided talk, Yuki had a feeling she should be saying something to her before things would be too awkward.

“Oh right~ I’ll take you to aunty Tamura’s shop! Should be lots of good souvenirs for you to buy!”

“…Such as?”

“Hmm, I don’t know too!”

“Huh?? How didn’t you know about it?”

“We’ll see~ Isn’t it more fun to take it as a surprise?”

 
-///-


Mayu did avoid answering her question…it was not because she wanted to surprise Yuki or anything; it's the fact that she couldn’t see how it looked like. She didn’t know how it looked like to begin with. By judging from Kashiwagi’s face it seemed she had figured it out the truth and how everything seemed to make sense after putting some thought to it.

“I believe you realized it a little now…Kashiwagi-san.”

“I…”

“Why are you telling this to her?”

A loud angry voice echoed in the shrine and it was from the young short Watanabe. She had already finished her business at the cemetery but seemed to overhear the conversation between the head priest and Yuki. She seemed rather unsatisfied with his actions for telling every secret she hid out without asking for her permission.

“Too bad my hearings are just too excelled to replace for my blindness. Gossips wouldn’t escape my ears.”

“…Mayu.”

The priest seemed to accept the fact that he would made the young Watanabe pissed with the fact he told everything that Mayu tried to hid and ran away from. All those dark secrets were exposed to this one person she didn’t want to let her know the most. Out of all people, she didn’t want Yuki to learn about this…only fear could be felt from her heart and she wanted to just leave here immediately before she would lose control of herself.

“She doesn’t have to know anything, and nothing about this.”

Without further ado, Mayu left the shrine immediately and instinctively Yuki actually ran after her. There was no second thought and she finally managed to catch up with the shorter one before she walked down the stairs of the shrine. She literally sprinted with all she’d got to catch up with her. However, the young Watanabe knew she was being pursued and stopped right in front of the stairs before she left the shrine. She needed to do something, to make Yuki stop following her…instead of being lefted, she rather be the one who left first.

“W-Wait Mayu—”

“I hate being a burden to people. That’s why I decide to ignore the fact I’m blind. Plus, who would want to rely a blind person when they’re stuck in the forest?”

Yuki immediately realized that Mayu was actually referring to her. This young Watanabe did all her hardest to hide all her weaknesses to see. The fact of her being blind just classified herself as a disabled child. Technically, many would see her as useless person in society nowadays.

“Heh, blind without a cause? Maybe I’m cursed after all.”

That seemed to step on Yuki’s nerves and she suddenly raised her voice out loud against Mayu. This fire burning inside her heart after hearing those cruel words from the shorter one was just killing her. Hearing that witch aunt insulted Mayu was already painful than enough, but hearing her believed that she was cursed was just too devastating for Yuki to handle.

“Mayu—!!”

“Please, leave me alone. You have better things to do than to stay with a blind person…someone like me.”

She ran away this time and it’s impossible for Yuki to catch up with such an athletic girl like her. She only sighed and clutched her hands on top of her heart in pain. The more she saw Mayu agonized with pain…the more she felt a spear struck right into her heart. She just felt so helpless to help her, after Mayu had did so many things for her…and saved her life.

“Mayu…!”

The priest had caught up with Yuki and realized how things were proceeding. However, he seemed to have so much faith on Kashiwagi. He believed that if someone were to save Mayu from the curse she placed on herself…it would be Yuki. But to do so, she needed to know everything about Watanabe. He continued where he left off after Mayu had interrupted him.

“Normally people’s soul are born as a whole…but not Mayu. Talking in a spiritual way…and the only explanation that could be given was that she’s the one half of the original soul.”

“…Eh?”

Yuki turned around and saw the priest talking about this spiritual thing but she seemed to realize what he was trying to tell her. This topic was rather similar to the one she had in the forest with Mayu…regarding twin souls. How one single soul divided into two counterparts, and formed two different individuals.

“The ability of one whole were shared between two souls, and Mayu was one of the unfortunate cases that her light was stripped off from her.”

“…”

“In this world, no one has the same aura, even when you’re biological-related. But twin souls are exceptions…they have the same exact aura because they’re a part of the single soul. Most common phenomenon is that they feel perfectly complete with one another as if two puzzles were meant to fit together.”

Yuki’s eyes slowly grew wide with shock with that explanation from the priest. She remained in silence while he only smiled to her. It seemed her had triggered something within Kashiwagi and he realize that his mission was complete. It was about time he should step out and let things flow in a way it should be happening. The faith and future could only be decided by both of them.

“…I hope you will find your answer. You do have a dexterous vision since your born, you’ll find her.”

“W-Wait how did you—”

“ One will have one thing…while their counterpart doesn’t. Just like twins, they always have to share things between the two of them after all. When that person is sad…you’re sad too. The closer the twins become the more feelings they shared between the two.”

“…!”

“…Mayu always go to her usual spot at the beach down the street towards the forest whenever she needs to be alone, and felt lonely.”

The priest gave her a hint where she could find Watanabe; she took a deep breath and seemed to make up her mind on something. However, before she left she turned back to the priest to make some firm declaration. After all, she’s not raised to be a spiritual person.

“Technically I’m not such a spiritual person. I don’t believe in wishing upon the stars and many things…I don’t pray for things to happen. I rather choose to make that miracle happen myself.”

The priest chuckled and smiled with relief. Yuki didn’t understand why but it seemed her answer truly impressed him more than enough. He smiled to send Kashiwagi off from the shrine to let her create the miracle with her own hands. As he watched Yuki disappeared from a distance away…he watched closely of her aura once again. It was such a pure white radiating snowflakes emitting out as she ran. Such a beautiful aura and very unique, just like the child he had been taken care of for the last 20 years on this island.


-


Yuki kept walking own the streets and scanned around the area looking for this short girl in white long sleeve shirt. She had been asking villagers that she met regarding whether they saw Watanabe or not. Sadly, most of them didn’t see her at all. She checked her cellphone and it was late 4pm already…it had been 3 hours ever since she came out from the hotel to look for Mayu. But she won’t give up yet…not at this place, not at this time.

“Mayu…where are you?”

For some reason, as she kept thinking about Mayu, she had recalled moments that they were together. The moments that she was actually happy to be with her…it was the happiness she received ever since she stepped onto this island.


-///-


“…What are you doing?”

Her voice caught Mayu’s attention and she turned around to look up at Kashiwagi. She beamed her smile with such innocence while the puppy was barking energetically at her.

“Yukirin~ want to play with Hachi?”

“Hachi?”

“This little girl’s name! She’s so energetic and lively.”

Yuki slowly crouched down and Mayu passed her the puppy. She barked at her and cuddling into Kashiwagi’s arms happily. It had been a long while she had a pet and had hold onto one. She left a smile of relief and ruffled the little puppy’s head with content. Before she realized it again, Yuki could see Mayu staring at her with that huge smile across her face and it made her blushed awkwardly.

“…W-What?”

“I’m glad you’re happy now. Have anyone told you before that you’re so pretty?”

She blushed instantly as she never received such a compliment like this from anymore before. Also, when those words uttered from Mayu’s lips, she completely believed in it and didn’t had a second thought that it would be just a lie or lip service. Mayu tilted her head in an angle slightly with curiosity while her eyes were set upon Yuki.

“Eh~ Now you’re pink…”

“S-Shush!!”

“Ah! It’s getting red now.”

“Shut up Mayu!”

“Haha~ Yukirin you’re so funny!”



-///-


Mayu could only see colors…she couldn’t see how Yuki looked like and she never could see her blushed at the first place. Her aura color changes as her emotion changed. That was the reason why Mayu always said things as colors instead of its appearance. At first Yuki were to believe that she had mental disability, but Mayu was never one in the first place…it just made her felt so guilty she thought of that. 

“Ugh…Where could you be!? That idiot…!”

The time was running out for Yuki and she didn’t want things to end like this. She actually ran this time and ignored the pain on her foot from the blisters. She threw her glances around and hoped that each time she would see Mayu. Ever second that ticked by, she prayed that she would find her before sunset.


-///-


“It really did exist? Those kind of super powers…”

“It is your choice to believe in it or not. It can be the truth in my world, but not in your world.”

“Huh?”

“…Aside from the head priest of this temple, no one can see the world I see. So the truth of my world will never be the same as your world. You can say like we live in two different worlds as well.”



-///-


The world that Mayu could see…what she said back then made sense even more right now. Those words just made her felt that she was just so far apart from Mayu no matter what. She didn’t want to live in two different worlds from her. It just sounded so lonely when she said that, and she didn’t want that to become the truth between the two of them.

“…She can really be an idiot. Acting so naïve and hopeful, but deep down just so hopeless to deal with her issues.”

Yuki sighed and kept on searching for Mayu non-stop. She glanced at her cellphone again and it was 5pm. Time was elapsing and it showed no mercy on her at all. She started to get frustrated and felt hopeless with finding Mayu at this stage. However, whenever she thought of her…it somewhat gave her a push to go on. It gave her the strength to pursue on.

“I still need to give her a slap…that idiot…!”


-///-


She looked out from the cave and the sky was purely red from the sun setting. Memories before the blackout started to return back to her. She was falling down the steep hill and the second thing she realized was that she was in Mayu’s arms…in the cave…in the forest. However there was something missing from the puzzle.

“How did you…?”

“I came here to take you back. That’s quite reckless to jump off from the hill.”

“W-Wait what!? You jumped down!?”

“If not then how am I suppose to find you?”

“Are you nuts!? You can die!!”

“You can DIE too!!! Do you know how much I—!!”

That was the first time Yuki heard Mayu raised her voice up like this. The youngster flinched as she realized that she was losing her control. She looked away and leaned back against the wall of the cave.



-///-


The night Mayu selflessly acted to save her. This time, it was her turn to save the idiot Watanabe as well. She didn’t have a second thought and kept running. She didn’t hesitate to stop and return back to her hotel as if nothing happened, Yuki kept on moving forward and bet on that dimmed light called hope.

“Mayu…please…where are you…?”

Despite Mayu was injured, she still found Yuki in the end. This time, even her blister popped and it would bleed, she couldn’t care less until she found Mayu. She knew if she stopped her she would be regretting for the rest of her life. Each step was just so painful, but she kept on going…with each hope in every step she made.


-///-


“Jeez…you’re so childish.”

“Being too serious is not my style.”

She chuckled back and splashed water right into Yuki’s face without any notice. That caused Yuki to stumble slightly from the water splashed against her face. After that she heard the laugh from Watanabe, she took her revenge this time and tried to tickle her on the hips. Surprisingly she landed on the bull’s eye, it worked effectively that she thought.

“W-Whaaahahahahahahahaha!!!! S-Stop!!”

It worked more than enough and Yuki found it very addictive. Mayu had been bullying her for the whole day already and it was her time to enjoy the taste of revenge. She smirked and kept tickling the shorter girl’s waist, while she was struggling so bad to move away.

“Waaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh~!!!! Oh no p-p-please stop! I can’t breath—!”

“You deserve this after you threw me into the water without saying anything!”

“Bwahahahah!! Y-Yukirin! Sorry! Please stop—AHAHAHAHAHHA!!!”

As Mayu tried to push away, Yuki followed her immediately but she wasn’t stepping on the floor properly. She stepped on a slippery rock and accidently fell forwards towards Mayu, crashing against her roughly and drowning both of them together despite it was such a shallow river. Mayu pushed herself up from the river so to take a gasp of fresh air.

“#$%^&--Bwaaaaaah—!! Yukirin are you alright??”

“Ugh!! Dammit that stupid rock I stepped on—!”

The moment Yuki pushed her head out from the water and looked up, the first thing she saw was Mayu’s closed up face, just only few inches apart. The water dripping down the older one’s jawline and the tip of her hair, those innocent brown orbs staring towards her…Yuki couldn’t help for her face to heat up instantly. Her body had a full-blown contact with Mayu’s underneath the water as she was literally on top of the older Watanabe. She was stunned and no words could come out.

“Y-Yukirin…?”



-///-


She clutched her hand right on top of her heart as she felt the throbbing pain. As she remembered that moment yesterday, she couldn’t help for her face to redden and heating up. Then suddenly, she came down to this familiar path…it was the same path she had came to first day while dazing off alone until she had met with Watanabe for the first time.

“W-Wait a minute don’t tell me—”

That was when she remembered what the priest told her. The path along the beach towards the forest…She remembered the path she used was also heading towards the forest. At that beach, at that place, was the place she met with her for the first time. That second, she sprinted towards that beach she had gone to on that very first day she stepped on this island. 

“Mayu…!”

She was about to arrive at that same spot but the sky was getting darker as well. The sky turned scarlet as the sun was about to set…it would be much harder to find Mayu if the sun had set down. But thankfully, she had arrived and witnessed that same scene she saw on the very first day here. Scanning around, she saw that familiar figure sitting alone at the beach…that messy hair and white long sleeve shirt…her mind just went blank and she yelled from the top of her lungs.

“MAYU!!!!”

“…!?”

That figure was stunned and turned to look at her. Their eyes met once again and Yuki was more than grateful that she finally found her…she finally had found Mayu once again. She really did bet on that dimmed hope and she won it. She grasped for it and she couldn’t explain this relief on her chest. However, the anger she had towards Mayu just came out as well.

“You IDIOT!”

“Y-Yukirin??”

“God dammit I’ve been looking for you for the whole village!!”

“Why are you—”

“I need to talk to you! You big idiot…!”

“W-Wait! Don’t step there—!”

It was too late for the warning. Yuki was just too thrilled to find Mayu once again; she stepped on the soft spot and slid down the hill. Watanabe was shocked, and she literally sprinted with all the strength she got to catch Yuki before she crash the ground.

“Y-Yuki!!!!”

~THUD~

Both of them landed on the sand below them and Mayu successfully caught Yuki right on time. She sighed with relief and returned back to her usual self…the selfless Mayu that deeply cared for Yuki. She could see those lively brown eyes and just so close to her face. She held tightly onto Mayu’s shirt while she was sitting in those strong warm arms.

“Oh god Yuki… Are you alright??”

“…Doesn't this bring back the time we first met?”

Yuki threw a question instead and it just made Mayu stunned. This was how they first met each other. Yuki landed into Mayu’s arms as she fell from the hill. However, another second later Kashiwagi gave Mayu a big slap in the face and literally paralyzed her cheek.

~SLAP~

“…O-Owww!”

“You IDIOT…do you know how much worry you’ve giving me?”

“…Y-Yukirin?”

“What color am I right now? …I’m sure you could tell.”

Mayu stared at Yuki and what she saw was this white snowflake aura texture tinged in blue…she realized the meaning of that color. The sign Yuki said something about seeing color showed that she knew about Mayu’s aura vision. It seemed there was nothing for Watanabe to hold back anymore. 

“It’s…Blue.”

“So, what does it mean?”

“It’s a color that appears when one is…upset…or sad.”

“Glad that answers the question.”
 
“T-Then why are you—”

“It’s all your fault.”

“Huh?”

The second thing when Mayu realized was deep blue emitting from Yuki’s aura. That was one of the colors she hated to see the most…it deeply corresponds with the fact that one was crying. The proof that she could hear Yuki sniffed was more than enough to tell her. The second thing that happened was that Yuki was hugging her around the neck…tightly.

“Y-Yukirin…?”

“I hate it you’re messing up with me like this. Coming into my life when I don’t want you…and leave me when I wanted you here the most…”

“Ah…”

“What’s with this wanting to make me happy and smile!? Is that all a lie…?”

“NO!! It’s not—!”

Mayu yelled back and finally raised her voice out loud. She wrapped her arms around Yuki and hugged her back with this overwhelming feeling inside her chest…with her trembling body. It’s not only Yuki that was scared with this, Mayu shared the same pain as her…or maybe even worse.

“Yukirin I…I just…I’m scared. I’m really scared you’ll be disgusted about—”

“That you’re blind? I don’t give a crap of that!! You’re Mayu…it’s just simple as that. It doesn’t change the persistent naïve girl that kept nagging me all day.”

“Ouch…Haha…”

Yuki buried her face onto Mayu’s shoulder and held her tightly to feel the warmth from her body. She had to admit that she missed this warmth that comforted her heart and soul for the past two days together. She hadn’t stop crying and Mayu could feel her shoulders getting wet.

“Yukirin…please don’t cry. Seeing you sad just makes me sad too…”

“…Then you should understand my feelings too.”

“Huh?”

“I felt like shattering into pieces when I see you sad. It hurts…more than anything else to see you being insulted and pushing me away from you.”

“I…”

“Mayu, please tell me one thing.”

“Y-Yes…?”

“What do you think of me? What am I to you…?”

Mayu froze and had put a lot of thoughts into it. Ever since she met Yuki, her life changed from the living in the shadows of the world to living in the light filled with hope. She never have these feelings blooming inside her chest before. Every time she was with Yuki, she couldn’t explain this happiness at all. However, she also felt this tremendous pain when she thought about Yuki disappearing from her life…it’s just too terrifying.

“You’re…my life. I felt like you’re the missing part of me…just being with you makes me felt complete. I don’t know why…but you meant a lot to me.”

“…Then why did you leave me?”

“I-I…I’m scared. To imagine that you’ll be gone from here, from my life, by tomorrow just…t-terrified me so much…”

That moment, Yuki could feel a droplet of water against her shoulder. She pushed herself off and her eyes grew wide with misbelief. There were tears streaming down Mayu’s eyes…she was crying. She could feel Watanabe trembling even more while still holding onto her.

“Mayu you’re…”

“I-I’m scared of losing you…Just by being with you is just making me more attached to you…I rather die if you’ll be gone forever—”

“Don’t say like that!! I’ll hate you forever if you dare end your own life!!”

“A-Ahh…b-but…”

“…What?”

“…”

Mayu remained in silence and looked down onto the floor. It made Yuki very annoyed as well as upset with how she wasn’t telling her feelings to her. She grabbed onto Mayu tighter to have her attention. She needed to do something to make a break through between her and the short Watanabe.

“Say it…don’t hide it.”

“But…”

“Mayu, please.”

Watanabe held tightly onto Yuki, but still avoided making an eye contact with her due to this accumulating depression inside her void heart. She never experienced such a thing that could grant both utmost happiness and anxiety at the same time. It was just too much for her to handle.

“I’ve always wondered…life is always unfair to mom, neechan…and me…what would my life be worth…if I feel this empty as I’m a living corpse?”

Yuki remained in silence before she bit her lips. She gripped onto Mayu tightly before she continued where she left off. She could feel that heavy pain that Watanabe was carrying all alone without sharing with anyone. Hiding with her usual naïve smile and hoped to cheer herself up from the sad truth. She understood it very well…the pain of being alone for this entire time.

“I would want to die…if you die as well.”

“H-Huh!?”

Yuki bit her lips lightly before she stroked Mayu’s face gently with her hands. She finally revealed her smile after she had been crying out everything she had. How long had it been since she cried out and spoke out her feelings like this…that was when she reached the point of admitting herself to what her heart had been trying to persuade her. She needed to admit it before it would be too late.

“You don’t want that to happen too…right?”

“O-Of course! I…!”

“I felt the same…so please don’t say something scary like that…. When you’re happy, I’m happy too…when you’re sad, I’m sad too…when you want to cry, I feel like breaking into pieces.”

Yuki shifted her position and pulled Mayu in closely for a hug before she gently stroked her head with her heart beating loudly and clearly against her ribs. Despite such a serious talk they were having…Yuki couldn’t help but to throw such a question out to clear her clarification.

“…Do you hate me?”

“N-No way! Never ever I will—!”

She smiled to herself and finally sighed once again. She didn’t say anything back and slowly let go of Mayu. She looked into those beautiful eyes that were staring at her. Watanabe must’ve tried very hard to learn how to look into people’s eyes while talking despite she couldn’t see a thing.

“…Then why did you push me away? And ran away from me?”

Mayu bit her lips as if she was about to reach her limits. She was having a hard time controlling her breath while she tried her best to reply to Yuki…she wanted to control the words coming out from her lips, but it seemed her feelings were too overwhelming to be stopped.

“… Being with you just made me felt like I’m blessed to be alive. I can only feel this complete happiness…just by being with you. However, the fact you’ll be gone just killed me.”

“Mayu…”

“To be honest, I want to hold you back and tell you not to leave me…I want you to with you forever, b-because I lo—”

“Stop.”

Yuki stopped her and shook her head why she felt more tears streaming down her cheeks. Just as much she wanted to hear, she didn’t wish to do so. It would be unbearable for her…It would be too painful for her right now.

“Just not now, please…”

“Yukirin…”

“If I know your feelings…then I-I won’t be able to leave here.”

The sad truth had returned that Yuki would be departing tomorrow back to Tokyo. How knew when would be the 2nd time she would come here again. No one knew… it seemed this truth had scarred both Mayu and Yuki’s heart. However, it didn’t make the naïve Watanabe gave up. She stood up on her ground, carried Yuki up in her arms and walked towards the beach.

“M-Mayu what are you—”

“Yukirin.”

“…?”

“Didn’t you want to come to the beach?”

That statement was the same exact statement that Mayu said to her on the very first day here. That smile from her told Yuki many things. It seemed she realized what the shorter girl wanted to do and she went with the flow. She leaned against Mayu’s shoulder and nodded softly before replying back.

“…Yes.”

As Yuki hugged her back, her heart just felt like shooting out from her chest. Mayu was completely blushing and held the one she cherished tightly as if there was no tomorrow anymore. They sky was getting darker and both of them just spent their day together…down at the beach.


-


The 4th day of the festival…the sky was completely covered with stars and tomorrow would be the day that students from Tokyo would return back home. Both of them were sitting by each other’s side at the beach while staring out at the ocean as well as the sea of stars above its horizon. Holding each other’s hand tightly, Yuki was leaning onto Mayu’s chest while sitting in between her legs. She had complete full contact with the older one’s warm body.

“…How does the sky look like to you?”

Yuki asked out of blue while Mayu stared up into the sky and gazed upon the beautiful scenery via the world she could only see. Specks of lights scattered across the darkness and the dimmed radiated sea green aura from the ocean floor. How sadly Mayu didn’t know what kind of scenery Yuki was seeing…however, she wished she could watch the same thing together with her.

“…Lights everywhere across the dark sky…it was like a black oceans filled with stars above us.”

“Heh, that sounds like what I see too.”

Yuki rested her head against Mayu’s neck and she could feel the older one’s hand clutched tighter to grab her attention. She placed her chin down onto Yuki’s head and felt her warmth coming from her body despite Watanabe was like a heater.

“I really wish…I could see how you look like.”

“…”

“I wish I could see your eyes…it must be beautiful and so pure.”

Slowly, Yuki backed away and rotated so she was facing Mayu directly and closely. She knew what seemed to be bothering the older one and it was the same old issue regarding her disability and her differences with everyone.

“Mayu.”

“I wish I could see what you’re seeing right now.”

“Idiot, I’m seeing you right now.”

Looking at each other while holding hands tightly. The young raven-haired gently brought another hand up and stroked her cheeks gently with tender. That permanent scar on Mayu’s heart due to her traumatized past, at last Yuki was able to feel it and reach down to her.

“But I don’t even know how I look like—”

“Shh, does it matter?”

“B-But—”

“What really matters…is that you found me…and gave me hope.”

“Yukirin I-I want to tell you—”

She covered Mayu’s lips with her hands immediately. She shook her head with denial for what Watanabe wanted to do. She slowly let go and it seemed her thoughts were passed on to her. It’s the forbidden word between the two, and Yuki doubt she would be able to leave after Mayu told her feelings.

“No matter what…please…don’t say it.”

“Yukirin…”

“It will just make it too hard for me to leave here.”

Both of them remained in silence and Mayu just cupped Yuki’s cheeks before pulling her in closer…but she hesitated to make a move. That startled the young raven-haired with how things were about to happen but it didn’t. She knew what Mayu tried to do…she actually wanted the same thing, and it made her slightly sad when Watanabe retracted away. 

“Mayu?”

“I-I…I’m sorry. I can’t do this right…?”

“…No. I know we both wanted this.”

Yuki snaked her hand to the back on Mayu’s neck and pulled herself in and closed the gap. Softly, slowly, and gently, Mayu seemed to know that this was coming and gradually closed her eyes to embrace that sweetness. She wrapped her arms around Yuki’s hip while the younger raven-haired clutched her hands on Mayu’s shirt. Both of them felt each other’s lip and tongue against each other and it sent up sparks of pleasure all over their bodies. Slowly parted their lips away…their faces were just blushing so madly as it could become visible in such darkness.

“T-That was my first kiss…”

“…Me too.”

Mayu stumbled slightly as she was still trying to gather pieces of her mind back together after it shattered into thousands of bits from her kiss with Yuki. It was just too amazing it made her mind went blank. She wouldn’t be able to use her aura vision if she wasn’t completely mind blown…that was the first time that the complete darkness was just utterly sweet. Madly in love would be counted to have a similar effect as frustration…it did gave her multiple heart attacks.

“Truth is just horrible…isn’t?”

“…Yeah.”

Yuki replied as she rested her head onto Mayu’s shoulder while being embraced tightly. Even though Watanabe wanted to tell her feelings to Yuki no matter what…she knew that it would only bring more pain to her. The young raven-haired were afraid that she wouldn’t have the guts to leave here if Mayu said her feelings to her. The older one had become a part of Yuki’s life and heart.

“We can’t avoid it…can’t we?”

“…Yeah.”

Yuki understood Mayu’s main concern regarding her returning back to the mainland, but that wouldn’t let her give up with everything. However, before she could say anything, Mayu turned to her and held her hand closely to her chest. She decided to make a move and make the change; she didn’t want to wait any longer. If she wanted something, she needed to grasp for it.

“Will you wait for me?”

“Huh?”

“I want this to be my first…and last love.”

“M-Mayu…”

“By the way, can I just call you by your first name?”

“…You already insisted calling me Yukirin despite I didn’t want you to. Like I can stop you if you want to do so.”

Watanabe turned slightly redder and she gulped before calling her lover’s name on her first name instead. She loved the sound of that sweet name and it just made her heart race every time. She repeated that name within her heart as well as uttering out through her lips. She realized every time she called her name, Yuki’s color would turn pink and red, it meant that she loved it.

“…Yuki.”

The moment she heard her name uttered through those lips. She blushed madly and Mayu could obviously tell from her reaction from the aura emitted from her. She stared at Yuki’s color and she couldn’t help but to laugh out with how adorable she was, but it seemed to make her little princess mad.

“W-What are you laughing at!?”

“Because Yuki is just so adorable when she’s blushing…”

“You sneaky bastard.”

“Hehe~”

Both of them seemed to act the way were when they’re stuck in the forest together, just only the two of them in their world. Then again, looking up into the sky, Mayu seemed to have some thoughts running in her mind as if she was making a wish. While Yuki was watching her silently and hoped to not interrupt Mayu until she opened her eyes once again.

“You’re making a wish?”

“Actually, not this time.”

“Huh? No?”

“…Yeah. I think I want to do something more than that.”

Mayu cupped Yuki’s cheek and kissed her forehead tenderly with utmost love. Leaving the poor helpless raven-haired girl blushing like a tomato, she whispered against Yuki’s forehead with sincere. There was something she needed to ask her no matter what before Mayu could make any decisions. Even somehow she knew Yuki’s feelings from her aura, and from the kiss…she still needed to hear it with both of her ears. She wanted to know how Kashiwagi felt for her.

“Yuki…what am I to you?”

“…”

“I-I want to know how you felt…about me.”

It seemed it was Mayu’s turn to ask. However, Yuki was hesitated to say her feelings. She was afraid she would say too much and it would just make things much harder for both of them tomorrow. She bit her lips and controlled her feelings as much as she could. She only could hope that she would control herself until the very end.

“…Everything.”

“Huh?”

“I ran with my blistered foot for two hours to find that idiot. I cried when I found her. I’m happy to see her again. I’m petrified to think I’ll lose her forever…I felt complete being with her. I hate to admit that she meant everything to me…and that…I-I—”

“Yuki.”

Mayu bluntly interrupted her as she gripped her fingers tightly on her chest. Her heart was aching after hearing everything that the young rave-haired said. She knew that Yuki was referring to her…and it made her so happy, but at the same time…she understood why Yuki didn’t want her to tell her feelings. Yuki stopped as she realized she was going too far. She was about to reveal her feelings to Mayu and the older one shook her head softly with that painful smile on her face. She was actually happy to learn how their feelings reciprocate with one another…but they can’t.

“I guess I understood how what you meant…I wouldn’t allow myself to let you go tomorrow if you say it too. I would cry so badly.”

“…”

“That’s why, please wait for me. When I’m ready…when we’re ready…then we’ll be able to say it without a problem like this, right?”

“M-Mayu—”

“But still…I’ll be scared. If you find someone that could take care of you better than me, then I’ll—”

“Stop being pessimistic, could you?? At times like this…”

“S-Sorry.”

“…But that’s my worry too. That you will meet someone better.”

Both of them remained in silence and felt this fear of losing each other once again. However, Watanabe held her hand and felt each other’s warmth. She slowly traced her fingers on top of Yuki’s lips before she dove her head in to close the gap. Yuki accepted the kiss and it gradually went along with the flow. Holding onto each other tightly while their lips were intact on one another and felt blessed every second they felt each other’s feelings. Until they were about to lose their breath…both slowly parted away while breath against each other’s lips.

“When we’re ready…I’ll confess my feelings for you. I’ll make that miracle happen so…please trust me.”

“You idiot. You always make a miracle happen ever since you just barged straight into my life like a boar.”

“Pftt—Hahaha~ Do I look like a boar?”

“It’s a metaphor! Jeez Mayu!?”

“Hahahaha~ Teasing you is just so fun.”

“I’ll tickle you to death.”

“W-Wait I’m sorry! Please mercy me~!”

“Pft! You idiot…”

“Hehe~”

Mayu was let loose and laughed out, and seeing her expression just made Yuki smiled out as well. It seemed their kiss told each other many things instead of words. In the end, they didn’t tell how they felt for each other and wished for the day that they were ready to come. The day they could tell their feelings for one another without having to carry this fear on their shoulders. They still stayed down at the beach for almost half of the night together without anyone interrupting them. Yuki lied down in Mayu’s arms while intertwined their fingers. Enjoying ever second accompanying each other before they wouldn’t have the time to do so…time was sure merciless on them…it never wait for anyone.

…Just 1 more day left…

-
-

~XXX~













Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 5th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (03/06/14)
Post by: pattinium on June 02, 2014, 05:08:22 PM
Poor Mayu and Yuki... Both with scars of the past T^T
Mayuyu is very strong both physically and mentally in this story and I like the idea !
Just 4 days and she can make Yuki having more hope in others bits by bit...
I also like how Yukirin couldn't resist Mayu too. It's like she just couldn't say no to Mayuyu
(of course until she reached her limit)

I was very enjoy reading your story, thank you so much for such a wonderful Mayuki story  :inlove: :inlove:
I hope at the end both MaYuki's wishes would come true ! Except the parting part...
You wouldn't kill us with a sad ending right ? (Plz dont T____T)
Anyway... I'll wait for the update  :) :) :)
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 5th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (03/06/14)
Post by: kcard on June 02, 2014, 05:46:03 PM
I realliy refresh every hour Kate-san XD

a moment before I have see the topic Name Update to  5th day but when i come in  it not update yet
so I refresh every sec!

Mayu was blind!
I completely shock.
past of mayu is so painful.

that hint from shop , I think there have a lot of thing so mayu said don't know how to descuz

so yuki and her soulmate twin souls is mayu right?

wow I must re-read this story again and again...

they kiss , they know each other feeling but only 'that' word.
not only you two waiting for that day , I waiting too!!

so sweet here.

waiting for the last dayyy T_T''
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 5th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (03/06/14)
Post by: rhin12 on June 02, 2014, 07:03:12 PM
Cheesy! too cheesy!, not that I don't like it though.  :lol: I like how they didn't say those 3 words yet but, at the same time, maybe they should've confessed and tried long distance relationship u know XD they can call each other or snail mail, if there's no signal in Mayu's place  XD sal only take 15 days
okay..I'll stop talking now or not really  :P2

Don't mind my random comment, I'm just happy with your update...  :inlove: that I need more of it!  :deco:

Update again please, kate~  :bow: I can't wait for the next part!!!  :panic: I hope that Mayu will follow Yuki in Tokyo  :cow:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 5th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (03/06/14)
Post by: MayuxMatsuixMusic on June 02, 2014, 10:42:26 PM
So I was reading this while listening to secret base :'(

But why did I cry ? 


Those 3 words </3


One day </3


This is breaking my heart :'(


Wah!!!!!!!


Update pls

Pls update

Update
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 5th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (03/06/14)
Post by: mayura48 on June 03, 2014, 04:32:50 AM
WONDERFUL !

The feels can't describe with any utter word !

You're successed made me cry kate-san ..

Kate-san story is the best !
 :twothumbs
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 5th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (03/06/14)
Post by: chotei_sha on June 03, 2014, 06:57:20 AM
UGH SO SAD I'M ALMOST CRYING. :cry: hope all is well for mayuki..thanku for the fast updates and wonderful story! :cathappy:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 5th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (03/06/14)
Post by: Konoe on June 03, 2014, 07:58:45 AM
Everything was going great until Mayu's secret was revealed which was the most shocking of all. Such a strong woman. Who would have thought that the person who was dragging Yuki around and saving her was actually blind the whole time.

My heart shattered too when Mayu pushed Yuki away. :cry: I'm glad the head priest is there to trigger Yuki to move.

Painful. Very Painful. And bittersweet. This chapter is.  :mon cry: :mon waterworks:

2 days more to go. Are they really going to separate like this not even telling those words they wanted to say the most to each other? :fainted:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 5th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (03/06/14)
Post by: Haruto Lee on June 03, 2014, 08:33:32 AM
Wow!!! A very long story here... Glad that Kate-sama updated everyday!!!! Cause I couldn't wait for the next upcoming update... It is so unpredictable and I couldn't help to get addicted to the story... :) and sorry for being a silent reader for such a long time

Mayu is quite energetic in this story and acted like a child. I am quite shocked to know that Mayu is 20 which is impossible for an adult to act like a middle schooler (I though that Mayu is middle schooler in the first two chapter until the 3rd day) but it did make sense why Mayu can act so mature sometimes.

As for Yuki, I am really sad to know that Yuki had went through all the hard times. If I know who is the betrayal, I will kill her for Yuki  :angry: but for now Mayuki is blooming  :wub: I can't wait for the next chapter but at the same time to think of their farewell I just hoped that the trip doesn't have an ending.

As for Mayu's blind, I am quite surprised. I even re-read to make sure that I am not imagine it. Mayu acted so natural that it is hard to believe that she is blind. She didn't want Yuki to know that she is blind but as always truth must be shown. Yuki knew it. Mayu even pushed Yuki away but lucky that Yuki found her again. I couldnt help to think they are playing hide and seek in this story I like the way they interact with each other. It is special.

Anyway, Kate-sama Pls update soon!!!! I really wanted to know what happened in the next chapter which would have fare well or maybe not...... And pls don't make the farewell too sad

Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 5th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (03/06/14)
Post by: pattinium on June 03, 2014, 12:04:56 PM
Ahhh Day 5 !!!! I just saw the update this morning !! T^T
I should check again last night so I can read it right away...

Anyway, it was surprising that Mayu was actually blind !!! My poor Mayu...
She just being cheerful outside but hurt deeply inside ....  :cry:
This is gonna be so sad if they have to be parted...
They finally find someone who accepted them, their other part
Plz kami-sama let them stay together... plz...

However, the beach scene was so sweet !!!
I can imagine Yukirin in Mayu's arm
Even most of the time I'd think of the other way around
But I like them this way too !!!
Just how protective Mayu of Yuki...
Waiting for the next day as always :)
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 5th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (03/06/14)
Post by: Kirozoro on June 03, 2014, 02:09:12 PM
Omg nooo!!! Just one more day!!!

I want them to be together ><!!!!

It so fluffy and that kissing scence >///<

Update soon
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 5th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (03/06/14)
Post by: RenshuChan on June 03, 2014, 04:09:02 PM
Haahhh, they're just too sweet! Sad, happy, everything...
I'm happy that they know how they feel for each other through the kiss, words are just blocking their way.

Hopefully there will be a great(happy) ending for them... (˘̩ʃƪ˘̩)
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 5th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (03/06/14)
Post by: gek geki on June 03, 2014, 04:26:08 PM
What mayu gonna do? She should do something to make being with yuki became reality
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 6th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (04/06/14)
Post by: katekyohit on June 03, 2014, 04:41:00 PM
Replies:

@pattinium: Yukirin is a big tsundere~ Also, Mayu is always teasing her, no way she can say no to Mayuyu~ :P Glad you enjoy the story so far! I hope its going to be a happy ending? XD Time to enjoy the LAST part :P (Before epilogue.)

@kcard: LOL, refreshing time? That must be intense refreshing every second to see the update after i changed the name!! XD I remembered waiting for the time to click “post” :P Subtle hints everywhere regard Mayu being blind, you can see in every chapter until the 5th day :D She’s a cunning girl, knows how to hide her weaknesses very well….according to the hints, Yuki and Mayu are really related regard twin soul :P Let’s wait for the day they will come together~ XD Now…this is the last day.

@rhin: Hello there :P They can’t confess now! It needs to still be intense~ We’ll see how their long distance relationship goes~ I’m updatinggg, you’re so demanding! xD

@MayuxMatsuixMusic: such a song to listen! secret base is a very emotional song O.O oh wow you cried? LOL >.< Here’s your update~ the last day.

@mayura48: Glad you enjoyed it so far! oh wow, another one crying? o.o glad this story is touching to you!

@chotei_sha: LOL, almost cried. Glad you’re touched by the story! ^^ Some people don’t think its fast enough (since they want more after they’re done reading) :P

@Konoe: Poor Mayu, having a tough life. LOL, its indeed an emotional chapter! :D and obviously sweet too~ Actually its just one more day to go… :P Yuki is leaving today (6th day)!!!! We’ll see how things goes between them! ^^

@Haruto Lee: Yesh its a long story from me again! Kate-sama??? omg, LOL, >.<“ Glad you enjoy the story! Don’t worry about being silent reader, I’m glad you said something, makes me happy~ ^^ the fact about Mayu being blind is quite surprising and shocking isn’t~ :P Did give out some hints through each chapter though. Here’s your update~ the last day….let’s see what will both of them do! :D

@pattinium: hello again, glad you enjoyed the 5th day~ ^^ we’ll see the god will let them be together or not :P Here’s the last day… the 6th day xD

@Kirozoro: YES!!! just one more day to go! XD We’ll see they’ll be together or not!? :P This is the last day between the two of them ^^

@RenshuChan: Only actions can be done, but they can’t tell how each other felt. XD We’ll see its a happy ending for them or not :P It’s now the final day.

@gek geki: Hello there xD, Mayu is definitely doing something! Let’s see how it goes my friend xD it is the last day!


Jyaaaaah…the FINAL day.









A World to Believe In
~Pairing: Mayuki~


(http://s3.favim.com/orig/47/beach-night-stars-Favim.com-436615.jpg)

~6th DAY~


~XXX~


Finally, today was the last day that the students would be returning to the mainland. Gladly there were some changes in plans as majority of them wanted to stay and see the stars on the very last day of the festival. However, they would have to leave sharp at 9pm to arrive back at Tokyo. They would need to go back to school after the weekend ended… Yuki had to return back to her usual student life after she had such an adventurous life here. Too many things happened within just 5 days she spent…together with Mayu.

“Kashiwagi-san, I didn’t see you back at the room last night…where were you?”

“O-Oh…well…can you keep it a secret?”

Rena nodded before Yuki told her where she actually was last night. Obviously it didn’t seem to be quite a shock to Matsui at all but it was still quite surprising in a way. She saw the tinge of blush on Yuki’s cheeks and decided not to further ask any questions from her friend. While she observed Yuki closely she realized how she seemed to be sleepy due to lack of sleep.

“Did you get to sleep last night?”

“W-Well…not really.”

“Ah~ I’m glad for you Kashiwagi-san.”

“W-Wait what are you referring to Rena-chan??”

“Please just ignore me.”

The quiet Matsui only smiled to herself and Yuki couldn’t help but to blush even more. It seemed another raven-haired girl already knew her truth, but gratefully Rena wasn’t a type that would spill the secrets out. On this very last day, Yuki reminiscing the past 5 days that happened on this island. It’s not just that Yuki had met with Mayu… she had became closer to Rena, Jurina, and others as well. She had made friends from this long journey on this island.

While she was walking with Rena and other of her new friends, they went to the shrine once again according to the schedule. There would be a closing ceremony of the festival, since today was the last day. Sadly while Yuki was lost in the forest she had missed quite several things from the schedule… however in return, she did found her missing ‘shell’ that would only match with her.


-


As they arrived at the shrine, it was very energetic with people and kids. It seemed it was livelier than the opening day though. They said there was the highlight of the festival as that made everyone curious. Everyone gathered at the front of the head priest’s shrine, which was the same spot where the opening ceremony happened. As both girls tried to get their way in, Rena couldn’t help but to be curious with the missing girl.

“Do you know where did Mayu went?”

Rena asked but Yuki didn’t seem to know though. She said she would be helping the chief doing the closing ceremony and went off after she sent Yuki off at the entrance of the hotel. While they were standing in the crowd, she suddenly felt a tap from behind and as she turned her eyes met with the young beloved naïve girl. She could never forget that smile that easily.

“M-Mayu!?”

“Hello~”

“Ah, glad to see you again Mayu. What’s that outfit?”

“Oh? It’s for the closing ceremony, where’s Jurina and others?”

Rena told her that they were scattering in front since they were desperate to see the closing ceremony, and then it gave Mayu the idea to take Yuki and Rena to another spot so they could see the close ceremony clearly. She took them to the head priest so they would have the best spot they could’ve ask for.

“Uncle~ Can you let Rena-chan and Yuki stay with you to watch the closing ceremony?”

“Oh yes, my pleasure.”

He smiled and both of them thanked him. However, Mayu had to get moving to help the chief with the ceremony. She was wearing this traditional dark blue-white outfit as if she was preparing for something… Yuki couldn’t help but to ask out of curiosity.

“What are you doing?”

“You’ll see~”

Mayu slowly moved in and whispered against her ears. Making her blushed even more and tried to slap her. Obviously Mayu knew that was coming and dodged it with that cheeky grin, however that made Yuki enraged even more. Her face was burning red and glared at her with embarrassment.

“Just go away!”

“Haha~ Okay~”

After Mayu ran away before the ceremony started, Rena got curious and asked what did Watanabe said to her and apparently Yuki didn’t tell because it’s embarrassing to say. However, her words seemed to be replaying within Yuki’s head constantly… after their feelings reciprocate, Mayu had became very cheesy and playful with her. The priest realized it was about time and he notified the girls that the ceremony was about to begin. They wouldn’t want to miss the highlight of this festival, especially Yuki. 

“The closing ceremony is about to begin. Do watch carefully.”

“Okay.”


-


The traditional music played off and there were 4 male dancers in black-white outfit similar to the one Mayu was wearing earlier.  They were wearing a mask covering half of their faces and danced in the same rhythm and tempo. It was a traditional music played behind the scenes to build up the feeling. They were all carrying a fan and did an acrobatic movement so swiftly and it never ceased to amaze the villagers who had watched it every year. It wouldn’t be surprising that the students were totally fascinated by it. 

“Here it is…”

The priest smiled and it caught Yuki’s attention. That instant was when they heard the sound of the bamboo flute echoing out loud and the 5th dancer appeared in her deep blue-white uniform with a mask. That was when all the 4 dancers followed the rhythm of the flute and danced along with the flow of the flutist. That 5th dancer was moving so swiftly along with the flow as if she was water herself and did everything along with the acrobatic movement. She did backflip in the air and managed to land so smoothly before it ended with the highest jump Yuki ever saw…other dancers gave the support and sent that flutist member up into the sky and she swore that it was over 5 meters. It was as if she was flying and she managed to land back on the floor without any injuries while finished the song she played.

~CLAP~CLAP~CLAP~

The audiences clapped their hands loudly and cheered out loud for them talented dancers. The kids ran up to them as they were like their role models to them. That was when the priest taken Yuki and Rena to get a closer contact with the dancers. It instantly grabbed the flutist’s attention and she rushed up to the priest immediately. The priest knew the flutist well and gave her a pet on the head with his usual smile on.

“You did very well. You’ve improved so much from last year.”

“That outfit…isn’t that…”

“Mayu!?”

Before Rena was able to finish her sentence, Yuki was able to make that guess instantly. That was when the dancer took her mask off and revealed that familiar paired of brown orbs underneath. The one playing the flute and acrobatically danced was actually the young short Watanabe.

“How was it? Did you enjoy it?”

“T-That was amazing! You’re really talented in this.”

Rena was surprised and was fascinated with what she saw. That was when Mayu blushed slightly and turned her bright lively smile to Yuki to ask about her opinion of what she watched just now.

“So…do you like it?”

“It was amazing…I didn’t know you’re taking part in that!!”

“I want to surprise you~ Did I?”

“Completely blew me away, idiot. Such a kid you are.”

“Hehe~”

Mayu blushed and couldn’t help but to chuckle with utmost happiness. As for Yuki, she only sighed with that that tinge of blush on her cheeks. As the priest saw both of them…he smiled out with relief with how it seemed the strings between the two started to tie up. After that they had watched other shows for the closing ceremony, Mayu was standing by Yuki’s side holding her hand hoping that none saw them. Kashiwagi didn’t refuse and actually held her hand back; at least these were the moments they could enjoy together…for one last time.


-


After the closing ceremony ended, there were loads of activities going on which was different from the opening ceremony this time. Everyone was excited and scattered all over the shrine area, however…Yuki and Mayu went to stay with the head priest inside the shrine for a short while before they would enjoy the last day of the festival together. Rena joined up with Jurina and told them that she would wait for both of them to come join later if they’re interested. She seemed to have a guess what was going on between both Mayu and Yuki already, so she didn’t want to interfere with their last moments together. The older Watanabe changed back to her usual clothes already and both girls sat down on the floor of the shrine. They were facing towards the head priest before any words were uttered.

“…I believe things worked out well between you two.”

“Uncle, you knew it didn’t you?”

Mayu spoke up and he only just smiled without answering her questions directly. He knew what the young Watanabe was referring, but that wouldn’t make him answer her curiosity.

“Some things are better not to be mentioned, only known by heart is more than enough.”

Both girls remained in deep silence and that was when it was Yuki’s turn to speak up. She made that eye contact with the priest with such a firm decisive eyes…it even amazed him. That was when he realized that it was right that he placed all his bet on Yuki, this young girl was the only key to help the young child he had been taken care of ever since she’s born.

“Thank you for everything…Kurogane-san.”

He only smiled and nodded back to her. Nothing was mentioned after all and they decided to take their leave from the shrine. At least, both girls would want to enjoy the last day of the festival before she left. As the priest watched the two of them walked out…he could see that deep connection between both of their aura and realized how beautiful it was.

“Hm, amazing…”

“What is it uncle?”

“Did something special apparently happen yesterday?”

Both of them flushed madly and he could obviously tell it from the color change in their auras. They were too embarrassed to say anything further as it’s rather a personal matter between the two. He only giggled to himself and Mayu just knew that the priest saw through everything. He was far dexterous in using aura visions that she was…and he finally spoke his last farewell to Kashiwagi without trying to bully the two young girls.

“I wish for your happiness, Kashiwagi-san, I hope we will meet again.”

“Yes, thank you for everything again Kurogane-san.”

Both of them left while holding each other’s hand. He could see it and realized how both of their souls were glowing radiantly as if it was one. He only smiled from a distance away and watched his girl finally met someone she loved. Mayu was like a daughter to him, and he truly cherished her more than anything else after Mayu’s mother passed away. After all these years of teaching and nurturing her, she could finally stand on her feet. It was like watching his own daughter flying off from her home to grasp for her own life.


-


They were walking down the path along the shrine and bought the best food that Mayu recommended. Both of them came to an agreement to spend time just between the two for one last time, as time passed by, it constantly reminded both of them that how time was being so cruel to both of them. At least, Mayu wished to create memorable memories for Yuki.

They bought and shared the takoyaki and as Yuki had a piece of it she was amazed with how it tasted so good. But before the raven-haired girl could have another piece, Mayu opened her mouth hoping that the taller one would feed her. Yuki realized what the shorter girl was trying to do and she couldn’t help but to be blushing slightly.

“W-What?”

“Feed me please~”

“Are you a baby?”

“I think so?”

“Jeez Mayu…here.”

Yuki fed her and she ate the whole ball at once. Obviously it was hot but she just loved it so much. With the fact that it tasted great and Yuki was feeding her as well. She laughed at how Mayu was trying to eat while it’s burning inside her mouth, just so many moments together. Afterwards, they played the games and Mayu was just too good with it. She won the prizes but she gave it to the kids around her instead. The shorter girl was sure good with kids and seeing how they adored Mayu made Yuki happy as well. Mayu’s happiness was Yuki’s happiness. They kept on enjoying the festival and then that was when Yuki decided to grab onto Mayu’s shirt to get her attention.

“Hm? What’s a matter?”

“There’s a place I want to go.”

“Okay~ where is it?”

“…At the cemetery.”


-


Before they headed up to the cemetery, she bought a small bouquet of flowers for both Miyuki and Mayu’s mother. She placed it down in front of their graves before Yuki had kneeled down to pray for them. She wanted to at least pay them a visit before she left here since Mayu’s aunt coincidently interrupted her first visit.

“…Thank you for praying for them.”

“It’s obvious, can we go to another place?”

“Sure?”

Yuki smiled and led the way instead since she remembered the directions within the shrine. She held onto Mayu’s hand and taken down up these stairs she hated so much. The older one didn’t say anything and watched where Yuki was taking her, and it slightly surprised her how it was the place she once took Yuki over to. It was at the top of the hill that one could see the whole scenery of the island from there. Just before they would go up the stairs, Mayu had stopped her first with that cheeky smile. There was one thing she wanted to do with Yuki though.

“Wait~”

“Hm? What is it? You don’t want to go?”

“Can I carry you instead?”

“Ehhh???”

“Since Yuki didn’t like stairs that much, I’ll carry you!”

“But isn’t that—”

“One last time, please.”

Mayu smiled, but it was hinted with that tinge of sadness. That was when Yuki gave in and let the short girl what she wanted. As her body was lifted up from the floor and into Mayu’s arms, Yuki held onto her tightly and felt her heart beating faster. That warmth from Mayu’s body was comforting her and it didn’t take that long until they arrived at the top of the stairs…it was this same place that Mayu once took her here. It had the best scenery of the oceans, village, sky, and the mountains. Mayu slowly let her princess down but that instant she felt being pulled by the collar.

“E-Eh—Mmphh!”

Their lips sealed against each other as Yuki made the bold move first. It slowly became gentler and sweeter while their tongue tangled with each other for a while. Taking a breath in between the kisses they were able to enjoy the kiss for as long as they could possible stay. After Yuki had enough, she gave a soft peck on those pink lips before she broke the kiss off.

“Y-Yuki…”

Parted their lips away, both of them were blushing hard and Yuki threw herself into Mayu’s arms. Hugging her so tightly as if there was no tomorrow…the shorter one could feel Yuki’s subtle pain through her aura. She completely understood how she felt, and she hugged her back gently to comfort her princess.

“Mayu, I…”

The older one pushed her away and gave a soft kiss on Yuki’s temple. She allowed her actions to do the talking instead. Making the student calmed down, Mayu stroked her head and had that smile filled with hope across her face.

“Let’s have fun, together, okay?”

“…Yeah.”

She gave another pecked on the forehead and giggled out softly with how adorable Yuki was. She couldn’t believe how dishonest she could be with her and it just made her too cute to not resist kissing back. That’s when she couldn’t help but to tease Yuki even more.

“Did you just bring me up here so that to kiss me?”

“E-Ehh!? H-Heck no way—S-S-Shut up!!”

“Aw~ Yuki you’re just so cute!!”

She was all panicking when Mayu hit right on the bull’s eye. She just hugged her tightly despite Yuki was struggling to get out, however she ended up surrendered to it. That instant, Mayu swiftly pecked on her lips in a teasing way before letting go of her arms around Yuki. Watching her glared with those angry eyes just made Mayu smiled out even more. She knew Yuki wasn’t actually mad at her…she’s just being dishonest most of the time when they’re together. 

“Let’s go~”

“…Yeah.”


-


They finally joined with Rena and others after they went down the stairs to the shrine area. Yuki spending time together with her new friends as well as her love one was just the best thing ever she could’ve ask for in her life. She just hoped every second that this would last forever…but sadly it wouldn’t. Half of the afternoon was dedicated to the free time that students could do anything they wanted. Mostly went to buy souvenirs from the market for their families or friends back in Tokyo. As for Yuki, she dragged Mayu along with her to do some shopping. She did bought several things for her parents and lastly there was something that Yuki wanted to get.

“Do you know any good accessory stores?”

“Ah! There’s one~ It’s a good pearl store by the corner here. Do you want to check?”

“Sure.”

They headed down the street as Mayu led the way, the moment they turned at the corner it had caught Yuki’s attention that instant. It was a pearl shop selling pearl accessories that were handmade by the villagers. She knew it would be expensive but still decided to pay a visit in case she found something interesting. As they entered the store together, the old lady came to greet them with the smile and as obvious she knew Mayu.

“Welcome, is there anything I could help? Ah! Mayu-chan~”

“Hello auntie Tomoe~”

“I’ve watched your dance today! It’s truly beautiful.”

The lady complimented the young short girl that it made her blush with content. However, they went straight to business and she told how Yuki was interested in accessories so she brought her here. So she had a look around and one of it caught her attention though…it seemed to be a matching necklace. It was actually a set of two necklaces but the pendant connected into one single piece. There were a tiny white pearl on both necklaces and that just boosted up the price of this necklace set. The old lady realized how Yuki showed interest in it and slowly approached her and told her the details about it.

“It’s a necklace set that symbolizes eternal bond between two souls. To become one, they need each other, just like the necklace.”

“…”

Yuki remained in silence as she actually had that urge to get it, but it was too deadly expensive for someone like her to buy. She sighed softly and it caught Mayu’s attention immediately. The shorter one approached her and wrapped her arms around Yuki’s waist, pulling her closer in to her body. On young girl’s side, she didn’t resist and let her body be held by those warm arms.

“What’s a matter Yuki? Do you want something?”

“Well…not really.”

“You’re lying! Tell me~!”

“Ugh, well…I want it, but it’s too expensive for me to afford it.”

“Eh? That’s it?”

“What do you mean by that’s it??”

Mayu just giggled to herself and hugged Yuki tighter in her arms before she planted a soft kiss on her back head. She diverted her eyes to old lady Tomoe with that childish grin across her face and obviously she had several thoughts running in her mind. The older woman seemed to know what Mayu wanted.

“Auntie~ I’ll get what Yuki wants.”

“E-Eh!? You don’t have to do this for me!”

“I’ll pay for it.”

“Mayu, I said you don’t have to—!”

“I bet it's the twin soul necklace is it~ I’ll have that auntie!”

Mayu completely ignored Yuki’s argument and it just made the old lady laughed at both of them while she got the necklace set that Yuki was eyeing. It was one of the most expensive ones in the store because it was customized. Without further ado, after Mayu took the bag contained the necklace set; she grabbed onto Yuki’s hand and dragged her out from the store. Mayu wouldn’t want the young raven-haired would explode in the store and insisted her to return the necklace back.

“Bye bye auntie!”

“Glad to meet both of you.”

“T-Thank you!”

She smiled back and Yuki didn’t have the chance to say things properly aside from thanking the shop owner for her kindness. After they came out Mayu finally turned to her and gave her the necklace set that Yuki wanted with that happy smile. Despite the price was just overkilling, it didn’t seem to budge Mayu the slightest at all.

“Here~ Please take it.”

“Y-You don’t have to really do this…isn’t it so expensive?”

“Actually it is, but I don’t have to pay.”

“…Eh? What??”

“Tonight, I’ll tell you why~”

“Eh!? No fair!”

“Hehe~ patience~”

Mayu stroked her head and it made Yuki had pink puffed cheeks. She couldn’t help but to tease her even more despite the young raven-haired slapped and punched her arms. The older one would always manage to calm Yuki down with kisses and hugs, and it seemed to work every time.


-


They enjoyed their day together and it was about time Kashiwagi had to head back to the hotel to pack up her clothes to depart tonight. Obviously the curious Watanabe went with her and entered her room, despite she had came to Takamina’s hotel too often already she couldn’t help but to be excited to smell Yuki’s scent all over the room. She jumped onto Yuki’s bed and started to roll all over her bed like a kid.

“Jeez Mayu…such a kid.”

“I am~”

“Yes yes, you are.”

Yuki started packing up her stuffs into her bag while Mayu watched her from the bed. As each piece of clothing was placed into that huge bag it gave some tinge pain to Watanabe’s chest. It just reminded each time that her love was going to leave tonight. However, she scanned around and saw this pink underwear beside the bed and picked it up out of curiosity.

“You sure have some taste with underwear…”

She stared with amusement and didn’t realize the incoming black queen. Yuki literally slapped Mayu’s head down onto the bed with utmost embarrassment and snatched her underwear away from her. She was totally blushing with utmost humiliation and stuffed it back into her bag.

“O-Ow! That hurts!”

“Shut up! You’re not supposed to pick up my underwear and give a commentary on my taste!”

“But I already saw it yester—Ooof!!”

Yuki swiftly grabbed the pillow on the chair nearby her and threw right into Mayu’s face. She fell back onto the bed from the impact and Yuki had no comments on what to say. It just made everything much worse when it was Mayu talking about her personal undergarment taste.

“Shut up and be quiet!”

“Haha, okay~”


-


Yuki had finished all her packing and there was no dinner schedule tonight as well. Everyone was free to go eat anywhere they wanted and it seemed Mayu had some plans in mind. She told Yuki to bring spare clothes to change as well but didn’t tell anything else aside from that. They went to buy a bento box at the lobby of the hotel and Mayu got herself a shirt and shorts as well before heading outside. She said she had a place she wanted to take Yuki over to and they were heading in towards the land instead of out to the ocean. However, Yuki couldn’t help but to ask out of plain curiosity.

“Where are we going?” 

“You’ll see! It’s my most secret spot…and just only for the 5th day of the festival.”

As they walked up the hill and deep into this land filled with trees, which looked apparently like a forest but it wasn’t. Mayu held her hand and taken her deep along the path until she could hear the sound of water. That was when they came out and she saw this calm waterfall pouring down into this small pool. The water was so clear and it was reflecting the color of the sky. The scarlet sky. Despite the scene was not at its most beauty, Yuki was in complete shock with how perfect everything was. There was nothing blocking the sky above the pond and the waterfall. She could tell that everything will look truly elegant at night.

“This is the place that neechan and I come together on the last day.”

“Eh?”

“It’s beautiful isn’t?”

“…Yeah.”

“So~ Let’s have our dinner before the highlight of the night~!”

“Haha, okay.”

Both of them sat down on the grassy land near the pond and had their dinner together. They have their usual talk while they were eating and Watanabe could help but to try feed the younger one in a teasing way. Obviously, Yuki would refuse in public…but not today. She blushed in silence and a mouthful of the sweet egg roll that Mayu gave her.

“Is it good?”

“It is.”

“Hehe~ Yay~”

Being alone together in such an isolated place, they were not bored of each other’s presence at the slightest. As if that was the only thing they wanted…and nothing more than that. After they were done eating, the sun was about to set and the sky was getting darker. However, it wasn’t the time yet and so Mayu tried to find something to talk with Yuki until the time was perfect before anything could’ve start.

“Does Yuki have any siblings?”

“I’m the only child, quite lonely though.”

“Ah, I know how it feels…it is great to have a sibling~”

“…Mayu.”

“Yes?”

“Do you miss your…sister?”

Mayu only smiled softly to herself before she nodded. She stared at the waterfall and it reminded her of the old days she would come over to this place to and spent the whole time with Miyuki. It was the best childhood memory she carried so far. And this year, she decided to create a new memory together with Yuki at this very place.

“There’s one thing I always prayed every single year.”

“What is it?”

“…I want to see neechan again.”

Yuki remained in silence and scooted over to stick close to the older Watanabe. Their hands slowly intertwined with one another and held firmly. However despite such a sad topic to be discussed, Mayu wasn’t depressed or anything, but rather she was smiling. She was happy that her wish came true after all the effort she put in praying to the stars.

“And for all these past 5 years…I finally met her.”

“R-Really?”

“Yup, back in the forest…she saved us.”

“Eh?”

Mayu told her back when she was lost in the forest with Yuki unconscious on her back, she saw this mysterious violet light. As she recalled her memories once again, it had a shape like a butterfly. She remembered that color and that feeling very well…it was the same as Miyuki’s aura. It’s that warm violet butterfly radiated from Miyuki that always comforted her whenever she cried back when she’s a kid. Until now, even after the older sister was gone, she was still protecting Mayu as always.

“She guided me out from the forest to the river…and that’s when I found the cave for us to shelter in that night.”

Yuki couldn’t believe the story, and then she felt Mayu holding on her hand tightly with that smile of relief. She could tell that she was happy to meet Miyuki again…even in that kind of situation they were in. She looked up into the sky with a sigh of contentment.

“That’s why I went to thank her at her grave on the day we came back. Until the end, she’s still my overprotective neechan after all.”

“Mayu…”

“Just at least a glimpse of it, I’m happy to feel her presence again. If she’s still here, I bet she will love you too.”

“…You’re flattering me too much.”

“No I’m not~”

 Mayu wrapped her arm around Yuki and pulled her in closer so to feel each other’s warmth. The younger one used that chance and leaned her head down onto the shorter girl’s shoulder. Without any words, she smiled and enjoyed each other’s presence beside them.

…In the end, they haven’t said their feelings to each other at all. As they promised they wouldn’t say it until the very end. Mayu was terribly tempted to just say it, but Yuki pleaded her not to do so. However it wasn’t that Watanabe didn’t understand her girl’s position… if it was her, she wouldn’t be able to let Yuki go if she told her feelings. Only their actions told how important they were for one another, and that was the only thing they could do.


-


Time sure flies when one was dwelled in such happiness. The sky was getting darker and the darkness finally took over the sky. Mayu slowly looked up at the sky and smiled before tightening her grip on Yuki’s hand. The timing was perfect and she wished for Yuki to witness this, at least this could be one of the memories that she could take back to the mainland along with her.

“Look.”

Yuki slowly opened her eyes and looked up into the sky. There was that huge full moon in the middle of that sea of stars right above the waterfall. The angle of the light was just perfect. Also, there was a reflection of the moon and sea of stars on the water. Such a peaceful spot they were in and only the sound of the night played in the background. It was like the pond was glowing from the reflection.

“Wow…”

“Let’s get in closer.”

They moved in closer to the edge of the pond and Yuki could see the light reflecting against the surface of the water, making their surroundings lightened up despite in this complete darkness isolated from any artificial light source. Such beauty like this existed in this world. Yuki couldn’t help but to be fascinated and appreciate its beauty with Mayu by her side. It felt as if there was only the two of them in this world…just so peaceful, and comfortable. She never through she would ever have this feeling at all, and she’s glad that it’s with Watanabe. 

“This is just so beautiful…”

“Right~ Even we might see things differently, I know this is really pretty.”

“…Thank you, I love it.”

“Hehe~ at your pleasure.”

Mayu finally got up on her feet but she felt her knee weak. Her body was leaning towards the water and she didn’t have enough balance to prevent herself from escaping this inevitable faith. Yuki saw that coming and she immediately got up to grab onto Mayu to pull her back.

“O-Oops—”

“M-Mayu!?”

However, the moment she saw that cheeky grin from that shorter girl she didn’t have such a good feeling. It was too late, Mayu held her hand already and that instant she felt the strong force pulling her right into Mayu’s arms…but what was waiting for them was the surface of the cold water beneath them.

~SPLASH~

“B-Bwaaah—!!”

Yuki got her head out from the surface of the water and brushed the water off from her face. Finally she saw that cheeky naïve chuckle from the girl right in front of her and she couldn’t help but to glare at her, she was tricked once again. Glad that the water wasn’t that steep as the water covered up to her stomach. 

“Until the very last day you pulled a prank on me! Why didn’t I realized it when you asked me to bring spare clothes!?”

“Haha~ It’s too late~”

“Come back here!”

“No~ Yuki is so scary!”

“Mayu!?”

Mayu swam away and Yuki chase after her, but obviously she couldn’t catch up with her speed…and then she seemed to be tired from these entire chasing and stayed still instead. She just remembered she had that paired necklace in her pocket and as she checked, it’s long gone.

“E-Ehh?? Where did it—!?”

“What’s a matter?”

“The necklace…I think I dropped it when he fell into the water.”

“Ehhh? I’ll look for it.”

“But it’s too dark to see—”

“Don’t worry~ that’s why aura vision is awesome!”

Watanabe took a deep breath before she dove down to the bottom of the pond to find the necklace underneath. Despite that complete darkness, with her aura vision she could see the glim of light on the bottom. She dove straight down and grabbed onto it tightly before rising back up. As her head got above the surface, Yuki looked worried and swam towards Mayu immediately.

“Did you find it??”

“Of course~ Let’s go to the side.”

Both swam back to the side and the pond became shallower. By the time they reached at the edge, the water was around their waist level. As Yuki got up first and sat on the edge of the pond, Mayu didn’t follow her and just stood in the water in front of her. It made Yuki confused but it seemed the childish one had something up her sleeves. She took the necklace pair out and separated it into two distinct necklaces. They didn’t say a word to each other and it’s just making Yuki curious about her actions.

“Mayu?”

“I was so surprised that you pick this necklace…because it's the reason why I take you to aunt Tomoe’s shop.”

“Eh?”

“It’s actually a gift from the head priest…to both of us. It’s also designed to be use in the traditional ceremony of this island as well.”

“Ceremony?”

“Yup.”

She took Yuki’s hand and gently placed both necklaces on it. Mayu only smiled softly before she gently clasped her hand on top of hers before she held that soft silky hand firmly. Since poor Kashiwagi did not know anything regarding the island’s traditional ceremony, she began explaining to her and Mayu was excited to see Yuki’s reaction when she learned the truth.   

“By exchanging a paired accessory…is to make a vow of promise and eternity.”

She gently brought Yuki’s hand up and Mayu placed a soft kiss on Yuki’s finger. After she was able to process everything her face flushed instantly because it was just similar to the concept of engagement or marriage. Mayu could tell she was stuttering and couldn’t help but to laugh at her. The change in her aura color was just so drastic, just as Mayu expected it to be.

“D-Don’t laugh at me! How am I suppose to know that!?”

“What are you actually thinking? It’s a ceremony that covers a broad category. Can symbolize friendship, sibling’s love, respect, loyalty… and also love.”

That was when both of them stared into each other’s eyes with water dripped down their face. Yuki could feel her heart beating against her chest rapidly and her hands heated up from Mayu’s touch. She knew which category her Watanabe was referring to… In that silence, Mayu unhooked the necklace and put it around Yuki’s smooth neck. The pearl was reflecting the moonlight after it was coated with water and Mayu stared back with those loving eyes.

“At least, I want to share something between the two of us so to remind about—”

Mayu stopped before she would say that forbidden word. Reminding herself of the curse that was placed on both of them. They shared feelings for each other yet they couldn’t say they love each other… because it would only be a burden on one another. Yuki could feel what words would be uttered from Mayu’s lips, and felt that pain as she saw her saddened face. Watanabe bit her lips slightly before continuing.

“…About our times together. I thought of getting this for you but I didn’t know that you picked it as well…I’m really happy you choose it.”

“Mayu…”

“So, is that other pairing for me?”

That cheeky smile from the shorter girl just made Yuki’s face flushed even more. She pinched Mayu’s cheek with utmost embarrassment but that girl saw through her completely. Obviously, the blind girl knew what emotion was running inside Yuki by aura vision, and only just chuckled despite being pinched. Only but happiness was floating in the air and Mayu couldn’t stop smiling at all.

“…Idiot.”

“I am always, only with you.”

Yuki unhooked the necklace and slowly put it around Mayu’s neck. After it was on, she slowly pulled her hands away and unexpectedly the shorter one was holding her hand before she could take it back. She slowly moved Yuki’s hand to place on to her own cheek so to feel that warmth from her smooth silky hands. She smiled so happily from Yuki’s touch…it’s just more than enough for her. As for the young raven-haired, she used another hand to hold onto Mayu’s shoulder to pull her in closer to her. The shorter one slowly opened her eyes, and they made a passionate eye contact with each other before Yuki slowly moved her face in closer. It was a soft cold contact against each other’s lips before they completely closed the gap. This time, Yuki was the one that made the move and Mayu kissed her back gently and softly. She wanted each second to be the best memories for both of them. Slowly parted their lips, Watanabe moved in again and pecked on top of Yuki’s lips… to show she still wanted more.

“Yuki…”

“M-Mayu…”

“Please, wait for me…okay?”

“…Always.”

Mayu finally let out her smile and closed the gap this time with hunger for Yuki’s kiss. She wrapped her arm around her waist and pushed her tongue into her girl’s mouth. Hearing Yuki’s moan escaped in between the kisses just aroused her even more and made her pulled Yuki in closer against her wet body. Even they had countless kisses yesterday already…every single time felt like it was her first kiss. It’s just so exciting, and priceless. Yuki slowly wrapped her arms around Mayu’s neck to pull her in closer to deepen up the kiss. They poured everything into this moment, since both of them knew it very well by heart…because this might be the last kiss they would share with each other.


-


It was already 8pm. As the schedule planned, these 2 huge boats came to pick the students up to head back to Tokyo. Everyone was getting on board and Yuki’s group was the last group to get on the last one. The chief and the villagers were there as well to send the students off after their long vacation here…and obviously, Mayu was there as well to see her love off.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you Mayu! I hope you come to Tokyo, we’ll make sure to welcome you.”

“Sure do.”

Jurina extended her hand and Mayu took it. They had a firm handshake before the two Matsui girls went on the boat with Yuki being the last one. At the very least…both of them could have a little moment together for one last time. They remained in silence while they shared a passionate eye contact… and then Kashiwagi was the first one to break the silence.

“…I’ll be leaving now.”

“Yeah, have a safe journey back home.”

 “I will.”

In the moment of sad silence… they didn’t know what to say to each other and then Yuki finally just made a move and threw her arms around Mayu’s short body. She did startle her and Yuki just hugged her tightly for one last time.

“…Yuki.”

“I-I…I’ll miss you.”

“Me too, I’ll miss you. You need to get on board now.”

“…Yeah.”

Mayu walked over with Yuki to the boat and did get off before it was about to depart from the shore. She stood there and slowly watched the boat took off. Yuki didn’t move anywhere and made sure that she could still see Mayu. The short blind girl made sure that engine of the boat started before she finally decided to say her last words.

“Yuki!!”

“…?”

She caught her attention and just hoped that her voice would reach Yuki. She took a deep breath before she finally said the word. It was just too painful for her to keep it to herself…she decided to make a decision before she would regret for the rest of her life. For a very least, she wanted Yuki to know her feelings for her.

“…”

“A-Ahh—”

That moment, Yuki couldn’t hold back and tears just streamed down her cheek. It’s the word she didn’t want to hear the most, but just as much as she wanted to know from Watanabe. The words were not heard out…but she had to blame how good her eyesight was to be able to read Mayu’s lips so clearly from a far distance away. She didn’t say it out but only lip sync the words she wanted to confess to Yuki for all this time…and it reached her.

“I. Love. You.”

She clutched her hand on top of her heart and felt this massive aching of pain as if her heart was about to rip into pieces. To be separated from the one she gave her heart to was just too painful…and not able to say their feelings were just as worse as well. However, the pearl necklace around her neck reminded her of the sweetest memories she ever had in her life. She had flashbacks to the 1st day of her fieldtrip. Their first encounter was when she fell right into Mayu’s arms. They played with the dog at the market. Mayu told her the legends behind the festival. Yuki yelled for Mayu to go away and told her she hated her. Mayu risked her life to save her and held her tightly to warm her cold body in the cave. They played at the river and the first time she felt the heartburn overflowing. The night their feelings reached each other and shared their first kiss. Lastly…the promise they made with each other under the moonlight. She held tightly on it and remembered the promise they made back then at that waterfall…

“Please, wait for me…okay?”

“…Always.”

Yuki slowly looked up and took a deep breath to calm her mind down. As she looked forward, she could only see the shadow and the island from afar. Things had to keep move on and Mayu’s words gave her hope to not grief and regret about their time. She carried her bag and went into the boat where others were waiting for her along with that new hope blooming inside her.

“We will wait for that day…and I will always wait for you.”


Meanwhile on another side, Mayu was still staring at the ocean and smiled calmly to herself while holding tightly on her necklace. It was the only thing that would always remind the two of them that they were still connected together. Their body might be apart…but their heart and soul are not. They couldn’t break the permanent bond they forge together.

“We will wait for that day…and I will find you.”

She finally turned her back away and walked back home, with her heart drenched with hope that one day, she will meet with Yuki again. She found her light and hope, and she would never lose sight ever again. She had something to look forward to and the future she would create with her own hands. She won’t wait for faith and destiny guide her to Yuki…she will grasp for that, and definitely find her. She will made that day happen, the day she could tell her feelings to Yuki freely with her heart’s content.


-
-

~XXX~

-
-


Seconds. Minutes. Hours. Days. Weeks. Months…

Time never have mercy with anyone and kept on going. It horribly separated both Mayu and Yuki apart, but it gave the chance for both of them to meet again…in the future. Yuki got along well with her group of friends and did joined Jeremiah club together with them. It turned out she was a talented singer after all as Mayu said. Kashiwagi had a feeling Mayu knew about this…but didn’t tell her about it. She became the head vocal of the club and it seemed luck and fortune just came to her after the fieldtrip. Yuki made great friends until the end of her last year and had the best senior year of her time. She was filling in her college application at her desk at home and had that pearl necklace dangling around her neck. She never took it off ever since Mayu put it on her…and never there would be a day it would come out.

“Yukirin! Dinner is ready!”

“Yes mom!”

She left the table with the unfinished application applying to a music college in Tokyo as to pursue her singing career. She hoped that if she became famous, maybe one day, her voice would reach Mayu. She kept on charging towards her future without fear. As each day passed by, it constantly reminded her that she’s one day closer to get to meet with her…Yuki will never want to lose hope again, as Mayu gave her a world to believe in.


-///-


“Mayu! Your dad is calling you, he said you got something really important.”

The young Watanabe was helping the villagers fishing out at the ocean and she just came back from the long boat trip. It seemed the young girl knew what her dad meant and she needed to rush back home immediately. 

“Thank you~! I’ll be going back home now!”

“Good luck kiddo!”

She literally sprinted back home and turning at the corner, she barged straight into her house to see her dad with a smile holding a letter in his hand. Mayu’s eyes grew wide with excitement and she quickly approached him. She was so excited, but she needed her dad to read the letter for her.

“What does it say dad??”

“You got the full scholarship! Thanks to your uncle pushing you into the spot.”

“Yes!!”

She jumped in the air with utmost excitement. She finally got a letter accepted to the college that her uncle suggested. Since the young Watanabe had such a perfect hearing that came in return of her losing her vision, her uncle whom was the record producer suggested her to major in Voice Production at Tokyo. He witnessed Mayu’s talent before and he had faith in the young girl that she would become successful in this field despite her being blind. She could possibly become the new legend of the music industry and her uncle was willingly to give it a shot.

“You’ll be going to Tokyo in next 2 months for your degree. Better get ready.”

“Of course dad!”

Mayu had that necklace and held onto it tightly with sigh of relief. Making her first step of her life, one step little by little. It reminded her how she’s getting closer to Yuki and just thinking about it made her so happy. At least this time…the time was giving them the chance for them to cross paths with each other once again. She will definitely find her, she had faith she would find her and she’s ready to charge onwards without fear. After living with meaningless life, she finally found the reason to live; she found a reason to believe in. Just like how Yuki just showed up in her life…she gave her a world for Mayu to believe in.

-
-

~THE END~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 6th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (04/06/14)
Post by: clubhappy on June 03, 2014, 05:46:11 PM
KATEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE  XD  XD  XD
WHAT A GREAT AND WONDERFUL FIC THIS IS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
The whole story is just so wonderful  :wub:  :wub: Mayu and Yuki's sweet relationship!!!!!!!!!! UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH just don't know how to explain how great this fic is.
Thank you so much for writing this  :)

and I'm waiting for the epilogue now  8)

I MADE IT FOR THE 1ST COMMENT YAY ME \M/
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 6th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (04/06/14)
Post by: FNK23 on June 03, 2014, 06:40:30 PM
I WUV YOU KATEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!

 :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:
:heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:
 :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 6th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (04/06/14)
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on June 03, 2014, 07:30:25 PM
This is really good! I can't wait to see what you come up with next~ :heart:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 6th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (04/06/14)
Post by: RenshuChan on June 03, 2014, 09:18:15 PM
It was just so... Aaahhhh I want an epilogue! (╥﹏╥)
A step up for the both lives. Surely they find a way...

An epilogue please ~ (˘̩ʃƪ˘̩)
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 6th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (04/06/14)
Post by: mo-chan on June 03, 2014, 09:53:54 PM
I saw what you did there!!
Mayuki did it!! :v
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 6th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (04/06/14)
Post by: MayuxMatsuixMusic on June 03, 2014, 10:17:56 PM
wah!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! kate-san!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

you're the best!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs


i hope you can continue the story :cry:


but can't waut for your next update :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 6th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (04/06/14)
Post by: mayura48 on June 03, 2014, 10:53:47 PM
It's cute story  :wub: Too cute actually haha

As expected from kate san :twothumbs


*wait for an epilouge :D

*wait for your another story too haha :inlove:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 6th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (04/06/14)
Post by: risshu on June 04, 2014, 01:44:28 AM
Kate-san,

This story has replace Eternal Devotion as my favorite story written by you.  @^@
I really like the interaction between Mayu and Yuki and how they overcome their hardship in life.  The plot was nicely executed. 
Thank you for this wonderful story.
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 6th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (04/06/14)
Post by: Kirozoro on June 04, 2014, 04:33:33 AM
Omg icant wait to see them meet again in Tokyo!!!!

>///< they so sweet!!!

Update soon
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 6th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (04/06/14)
Post by: Seina on June 04, 2014, 04:37:04 AM
Yaho!! ∩_∩
I know I'm just new here but...
THIS IS AWESOME!
Read some of your stories and it's great, all of it.

P.S Don't mind me  ̄ω ̄
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 6th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (04/06/14)
Post by: Konoe on June 04, 2014, 11:11:39 AM
LOL My bad. I just wanted to see them spend more days together. But now that I finished reading the 6th day I'm very satisfied. Too many Mayuki moments happened. :luvluv1:

And Mayu! She's coming to Tokyo soon! A reunion with Yukirin! And with their chosen courses and university they are surely bound to see each other! :hehehe: Yehey! They will see each other again after months. Hehehehehehehehe  :mon mischief: I expect fluffy!

I just hope I'm still online by the time you update the epilogue. I want to read it already~ :D
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 6th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (04/06/14)
Post by: mizuratpro95 on June 04, 2014, 11:22:32 AM
Mayuki :cow: :cow: :cow: :cow:
This Fic is Great
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 6th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (04/06/14)
Post by: pattinium on June 04, 2014, 12:53:55 PM
Finally !!
Their souls reunited, right ?!?! They would end up in the same uni right ?!?!?!
Oh I hope so !!!!!!
That's a great ending !!!  :cry: :cry:

Thank you so much for writing such a wonderful story !!!
As MaYuki shipper I love you !!!! I declare my love for you !!!  :cry: :cry:

Waiting for epilogue !!!  :heart:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 6th Day ~ MaYuki - Update (04/06/14)
Post by: gek geki on June 04, 2014, 05:07:23 PM
...............

Nothing i can say than.... Love!!!!!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: Epilogue ~ MaYuki - Update (05/06/14)
Post by: katekyohit on June 04, 2014, 05:36:48 PM
Replies: [NOW ADDED]

@clubhappy: CHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII~~~ XD XD XD Glad you love this story!!! If not then this fanfic will be utterly pointless to write! (SERIOUS) That’s how much I put into fanfic birthdays :P I wrote this especially for you and for your happiness! >w< But you gave me enough excitement (+nosbleed) from the pictures too~ Sorry its late but happy birthday~ ^^

@FNK23: YA YA, I KNOW U LOVE ME :P

@Ruka Kikuchi: Glad you enjoy it! ^^

@RenshuChan: LOL! Hope you enjoy the epilogue~ ^^

@MayuxMatsuixMusic: Hello! Glad you love this story! A good story has its ending :P I know its sad~ I want to write about their life, but let it be in our imagination instead XD

@mayura48: Glad you like it! ^^ Ah, thank you for looking forward to the next story! :D I’ll do my best and put max effort in it!

@risshu: AH~ Glad you love it!! ^^ What i want is that this fanfic to be better than Eternal Devotion. Well, both have their own goods in its way, but I’m more fond to “A World to believe in” more than Eternal Devotion ^^ Glad to hear your compliment!

@Kirozoro: Glad you look forward to it! ^^

@Seina: Hello~ Welcome welcome ^^ Glad to hear from you and I’m happy you enjoy most of the stories i wrote! ^^ Don’t say “Don’t mind me” :) feel free to say anything, I’m more than welcome to hear it ^^

@Konoe: LOL! Glad you’re satisfied! So much moments between Mayuki :P Obviously i’m a fluff writer! Expect more fluff coming~ XD

@mizuratpro95: Glad you enjoy it :D

@pattinium: LOL!!!! Wow you sure have great predictions! Now you read the epilogue you have your answer already! :P I’m happy you enjoy the mayuki fanfics!! ^^ It’s my main OTP, and I’m likely to stick to this pairing for LONG.

@gek geki: LOVE!!! hahaha XD


Jyaaaaah…the EPILOGUE.









A World to Believe In
~Pairing: Mayuki~


(http://s3.favim.com/orig/47/beach-night-stars-Favim.com-436615.jpg)

~EPILOGUE~


~XXX~




…4 years later…


Yuki finally got her vocal degree and got loads of letter of recommendations from many music productions, however she had certain attention to this place. Watanabe productions was the only place she had been aiming ever since she got into college. She was very happy she received a letter inviting her for an interview and she accepted it without leaving having a second thought. She dressed up formally and went for the interview with the record producer at the building along with other executives of the company. They asked her series of questions and they seemed to be quite interested in her, which gave Yuki a good sign of being accepted.

“Kashiwagi Yuki is it? We’ve read through your profile and resume and we’re truly interested to consider you one of our contracted artists.”

“Yes.”

“Therefore, we would want you to meet one of our music composer team before the decision will be made. I will give your contacts to them and they will contact you as soon as possible.”

“Thank you very much sir.”

The interview wasn’t that long but Yuki was terribly nervous with it and wished that she left a good impression with them. She went back home after the interview and decided to take a break from her frustration. Decided to stay home and take a break from intensity from her college.


-


~RING~

It didn’t take that long until a ringtone went off on her phone notifying an incoming email. It was from one of the music composer from Watanabe Productions that contacted her for a meeting with her. She read the email and the details regarding the appointment were written in detailed. However…it was apparently the same day as her biggest appointment ever of her life.

“W-Wait…don’t tell me its—!”

She wished not to believe it and decided to rush to her room to check this letter she received a week ago. She dug through the box of letters and finally found the one she was looking for. It was the letter she received from her…from Watanabe Mayu. She quickly opened it up and read it without waiting.

To Yuki,
I’ll be coming to Tokyo with my dad~! We’re coming for some business and I’ll be free this Friday for meeting up…can we? I miss you; I want to see you so much… I hope you’re free? Please contact me with my dad’s number I wrote in the attached note. Can’t wait to see you again! I love you. ^^
Watanabe Mayu,

This Friday…it’s also the same day she had an appointment with one the music composer from Watanabe Productions. It was one of the most important appointments of her life and how ironically it landed on the same day as the day Mayu would be in Tokyo. It’s been 4 years since the last time they met and only they had been exchanged letters but it would take so long each time for it to arrive to the other one since Mayu left in an isolated island from Tokyo Metropolis.

“Why… why does it have to be like this?”

Yuki was grieving over this dilemma. Mayu was just as equally important to her life and this appointment with Watanabe Productions would determine her life career as well. She needed to make a choice, and for certain she needed to abandon one of the choices. Either choice she made, it would make her devastated for certain…she really did took her time thinking through it despite she knew what decision she would make in the end.

“Why time is being so mean like this again…separating us both…and preventing us meeting each other again…”

Despite she wanted to curse how faith constantly separated her and Mayu apart. She must not lose hope and kept on charging forward with the smile. If Watanabe were to see her right now, she would be encouraging Yuki to smile and don’t lose hope. That’s what they promised 4 years ago…she remembered it well, and she will never break it as long as a part of her heart was with Mayu.

“…I will always wait for you. Please, come find me already... I miss you, Mayu.”


-


She didn’t reply back to Mayu until now, and tomorrow was the day that the older girl asked her out to meet. It was the first time Watanabe was in Tokyo and yet…she might not able to meet her because of this crucial life career. She stared at her phone and with Mayu’s father’s number on the table and it was almost 10pm. She needed to respond back to her for confirmation, but she didn’t know what she should say to not hurt her. It had been 4 years, the first time Mayu came over, and she had to refuse to meet her despite it was the same day as her appointment with Watanabe Productions.

“I need to tell her…I have to.”

She finally gathered enough courage to type a text back to Mayu to decline the meet up with her. The moment she placed her cellphone down onto the couch beside her she couldn’t help for her eyes to be teary. She missed Mayu, and she wanted to meet her so badly and more than anything else…this was the worse nightmare she could’ve ask for in her life. This felt more devastating than when her friend betrayed her and destroyed everything she had.

“Mayu…I’m so sorry, I’m really sorry.”

She decided to call it a day and sleep early. It would be a tough day tomorrow since it was one of the important days of her life. She didn’t know what would happen but…the appointment was at the 4-star hotel in Tokyo metropolis 8pm at the restaurant on the top floor. The time and location didn’t gave her such a good vibe at all, she felt rather unsafe…


-


The next morning, Yuki did get up earlier before her alarm went off. It wasn’t because she was stressed but she was still deeply affected from rejecting Mayu yesterday night. By the time she dressed up and did everything else to be ready for the important day today, she saw a notification message on her phone…and it was from Mayu’s father’s number. It must’ve been Mayu that replied back to her.

[Ahhhh…Don’t worry about it. I’m so happy you got an interview at Watanabe Productions!! You can do it Yuki~ we can always meet up other time right? Do your best! I love you, always~]

Mayu would always tell Yuki every time that she loves her in the letter. That always gave her the strength to go through each tough day ever since she returned back to Tokyo. The only thing she regretted was that she never got the chance to hear those words coming out from Mayu’s lips at all, as well as she didn’t have the chance to tell it to her too. She clutched onto her necklace tightly and kept it behind her clothes to hide it, since it doesn’t match with her formal clothing today.

“I’m going off now mom.”

“Have a good day Yuki-chan! Don’t forget to send some news about the interview!”

“I will.”

Yuki went out from her house and decided to drop by to meet with Rena, one of her best friends since high school. Right now, Matsui Rena was dating with Jurina and they were living together in the apartment they rented. Gladly that Rena was doing her honors year in her college so she actually was staying back home most of the time doing her research paper. It’s been quite a while since they meet up too, might as well catch up. She finally arrived at Matsui’s room and pressed on the doorbell before she heard a footstep inside… that was when the door opened for her and the long raven-haired lady came to welcome Yuki.

“Yukirin! It’s been a long while isn’t??”

“Hehe, it seems you’re doing good to Rena-chan. May I come in?”

“Oh please do.”

As they walked in into the apartment, Rena brought tea and some snacks for her friend at the living room while they had a talk with each other. It seemed something was in Kashiwagi’s mind and that was the reason that led her here to this place. Rena could tell and she was concerned about her.

“What’s a matter?”

“Well…I got an interview with Watanabe Productions.”

“W-Wow! That’s amazing!!! I don’t see it as anything bad?”

“It’s not the interview its that I have to meet up with the music composer…and its at the hotel….yeah.”

“Ah.”

Rena got what Yuki meant and realized the possible danger that could happen. They don’t want to be pessimistic and jinx it to happen, but Yuki needed to stay cautious with the possibility she could be forced to go on bed to secure her spot in the company. Apparently Yuki did not know whether the composer is male or female, and so she didn’t want to make any assumptions yet. She would be meeting at the hotel at 8pm and it was just…dangerous.

“Can’t you change the time?”

“It’s the only time the composer is free from work…they say that’s the fastest they can do.”

“Uh, I see…so what do you think?”

“I was here to ask you if something happen I’ll contact you as soon as possible. The hotel that I have to go is right at the corner from here as well.”

“Sure, I’ll make sure to have Jurina around here so she can charge in to save you.”

“Haha, thanks Rena-chan. ”

At least Yuki was well aware with the consequences that could possibly happen. If she were to be in the risk she wouldn’t care about rejecting Watanabe Productions offer either. As she had grown up already…she also had this stupid lame ideal thing about wanting to lose her first time with the one she loved…and she had kept it until now only for her Watanabe. However, she needed this job and wanted to become a singer. She needed to take risk, if not then she wouldn’t get the glory. She decided to stay with Rena for the time being until the time of her appointment… however she was terribly upset with unable to meet with Mayu. So she actually decided to call for her and at least she wanted to hear her voice. She hoped Mayu would pick up the call.  She stood out at the balcony and did a call, but there was no reply on another side. The dial ended with asking Yuki to leave a voice message and she decided to say something before she hung up the call. 

“…Mayu, I’m sorry. Even it’s unfortunate, I’m really sorry. I really want to meet you too. I miss you…I really do.”

She ended the call and hoped the message would arrive on Mayu’s side. She hoped to get a reply before the meeting, but apparently it didn’t happen…it was about time she had to leave Rena’s apartment and headed over to the hotel that she would meet with the music composer according to the appointment. 


-


She went up to the top floor where the restaurant was. She received a message from an unknown number and apparently it was so formal that it caught her attention. At least the addressing topic said ‘Watanabe Productions’ which allowed her to know it was an official message. The message was from the music composer that was heading over to meet with her. He apologized for being late because he got into traffic and would arrive in about 15 minutes. Also, he offered to pay her for everything tonight as his apology for dragging her out in the middle of the night like this. After reading the message, Yuki felt more relaxed and it seemed the music composer was a good person and nothing to worry. He was considerate for Yuki, but she couldn’t let her guard down yet. Danger always happen when one lowered their cautious down.

“I guess I’ll have a soft drink in the lounge.”

She went to sit in the sky lounge alone and ordered a soft cocktail drink while waiting for her composer to come. At least she had music and the beautiful night scenery from the top to entertain her while waiting. While watching the lights of the metropolis from the glass wall, it was beautiful in a way but it’s not her favorite. The twinkle lights reminded her the sea of stars back during her high school fieldtrip. She recalled the night she watched the stars together with Mayu at the beach. While she allowed her mind to be drifted off in the sea of memories,  it didn’t take that long until she received another message from him and asked her to meet at the roof-deck of the hotel instead. She wasn’t sure what was going on but Yuki went along with the flow for now. As she went up, the staff asked for her reservation confirmation but she wasn’t sure what to say to him.

“Did you make a reservation? What’s your name ma’am?”

“Uh…I came here for an appointment with Watanabe Productions…”

“Ah! You must be Ms. Kashiwagi Yuki am I right?”

“Yes?”

“Oh please come in.”

The man guided her up the stairs and the whole roof deck was empty, chairs, tables, and trees everywhere. No one was here except her. She looked out and saw glimmering lights of Tokyo metropolis shining brightly like a gem. It was must so expensive to booked the whole roof deck for one night, as expected from Watanabe Productions, but she didn’t understand why would they go this far for just meeting up between an artist and music composer. While she was witnessing the beauty of the scene…she felt this paired of arms wrapped around her waist. That moment, a chill ran down her spine and didn’t dare to turn to look whom it was at all. Just an awkward silence and she hoped it was a dream…but apparently not.

“…”

“…”

“G-Get off from me!!”

Finally, Yuki had her fully alert and unconsciously she tried to smack the mysterious man that embraced her from behind like a pervert. However, he jumped off as if he knew that Yuki was trying to hit him. Yuki glared at him with ferocious eyes and began to let the anger unleashed.

“Who are you? What are you—eh…?”

It wasn’t a man. She was a fine looking lady but she was shorter than Yuki. Wearing a black suit and sunglasses did hid her feminine appearance from her and her hair was nicely adjusted and combed as if she came from some formal meeting. Kashiwagi remained in silence and something was rather disturbing…somehow her aura was just so familiar. She had this calm silent atmosphere around her, which gave out a mature feeling.

“A-Are you the music composer that I’m supposed to…”

She only nodded and accumulating humiliation just erupted. She almost smacked her music composer and she couldn’t think of any excuse that would let her get away from this. She bowed her head down 90 degrees to apologize from her heart’s content. On the safe side, the composer was a female.

“I-I’m really sorry I didn’t realize that it’s you!!!”

“…”

She didn’t reply anything and it just made Yuki much more frustrated. However, she swore she head a soft laugh though. While her eyes were completely shut, she could hear the composer approached her slowly and closely. That silence was just killing her and the music composer decided to break it.

“...I miss you too, Yuki.”

That voice. The way that soothing voice called her name, she recognized it immediately. She remembered it clearly as if it was yesterday. She opened her eyes wide and shot her glance up. It was pure confusion rampaging inside her brain as that composer smiled at her with that cheeky familiar grin. She slowly took off her sunglasses and finally revealed her beautiful innocent orbs that reflected the light from the lamp close by to them. Even in that darkness…Yuki’s eyes allowed her to see every facial detail of the woman in front of her. Before any words could be uttered she ran in and embraced Yuki tightly in her arms. That warmth and comfort wrapping around Kashiwagi made her eyes tear up unconsciously. She didn’t know how much she had been reminiscing over this comfort for the past 4 years.

“Yuki…Yuki…Yuki…I miss you so much…”

Without realizing it, Yuki embraced the composer back and buried her face onto her shoulders. She wasn’t thinking about the business meeting anymore, the only thing she was certain was that a miracle happened in her life again. The person she wanted to see ever since she returned back to Tokyo had suddenly appeared right in front of her, she couldn’t hold back any tears, and her voice was stuttering with so much shock.

“…I-Is that you…Mayu?”

“Yeah, that’s me.”

Yuki pushed away softly in order to take a closer look of Mayu’s face. She had become older and looked more adult. Her hair was longer than before, but the honest in her eyes didn’t change. It was still the same and it made Yuki so certain that, it was definitely her Watanabe Mayu. Her eyes became teary as she saw that loving face so close to her. Everything was just perfect and unbearable for her at the moment. This feeling she kept inside her chest was overflowing out after she felt Mayu’s touch so close to her.

“H-How did you—I-I-ahh...”

“Are you surprised?”

“Y-Yes! Completely!!! U-Uh—how did you know that I’m here for the meeting??”

“Obviously, because I made the meeting with you.”

“…EH?”

Mayu couldn’t help but to laugh before she gave herself some few steps back and extended her hand forward to Yuki to have a formal greeting with her, in terms of their business partnership. That was when she finally revealed her secret to Yuki and this would obviously gave her another heart attack, at least destiny didn’t abandoned the two after all. How coincidence was that, as Mayu was the nephew of Watanabe Ichiro, the record producer and owner of Watanabe Productions who pushed this blind girl into become the music composer of the company.

“In the name of Watanabe Productions, I wish to congratulate you and allow you to know I’ll be your private music composer from now on. I’m Watanabe Mayu, please to meet you~”

Yuki gawked so clearly without holding back her expression. She was speechless and couldn’t process anything at the moment. She refused her meeting with Mayu. She went to meet with her music composer at the hotel, which turned out that it’s her own lover, Mayu. She got a letter from Mayu about a week ago and received information about the meeting few days after…which that meant that Watanabe herself pranked her. Everything was all planned and she was completely fooled by it.

“Surprise isn’t? I want to surprise you~”

“…”

“I really want to see Yuki’s reaction so badly~ Haha!”

“…”

“Hm? Yuki?”

“Y-You—!”

The moment she looked up, she finally broke into tears and rushed into Mayu’s arms. Both of them fell onto the ground and Yuki was crying on top of Watanabe’s chest. She looked up again and glared at the older woman with anger in her eyes. This prank really did kill her heart and mutilated her mental health.

“Yuki—”

“YOU IDIOT! This is too cruel! Do you know how much pain I went through to refuse you today!?”

“Yuki…”

“I miss you so much…it hurts not able to see you. But yet you knew about me and didn’t shove up right in front of my face…why?”

“…I’m sorry.”

“Idiot…You idiot!!”

“Yuki.”

She called for the second time before Mayu cupped her cheeks and dove in to capture those beautiful lips. After all these years of waiting, Mayu was terribly hungering for her lips and deepened up the kiss without waiting. While Yuki was struggling at first, she totally fell into the spell called love and kissed equally aggressive back as well. She held tightly onto Mayu’s suit and allowed their tongue to bond with one another. Moans escaped from the corner of her lips but Mayu wouldn’t let it end. She snaked her hand to the back of Yuki’s head and pulled her in to continue the kiss for as long as they could. However, the kiss needed to come to an end since there were many things they need to talk. Both were blushing and then they shared a passionate eye contact…what was when, Mayu finally had the chance to tell her love directly about her feelings. She felt that this was the right time to confess her feelings.

“…I love you, Yuki.”

Yuki blushed and couldn’t hold back her feelings. Finally, she heard those words uttered from her lips and it just made her cried even more. She held tightly onto Mayu’s suit and buried her face onto her chest. Mayu only smiled with relief and embraced the poor crying girl as she understood what feelings was running inside Yuki… after all the past 4 years, finally, at last, they were able to tell their feelings to each other without any worries anymore. She slowly pushed herself out from Mayu’s chest and glared at her with those puffed cheeks. 

“Idiot…you’re just so mean. I won’t forgive you, ever.”

“Hehe, I’m sorry…please punish me as much as you wish.”

“You’ve become such a masochist.”

“Only with you. I’m willing to be anything for you.”

“Jeez…you never change.”

“Of course! But one thing did.”

“Hm…?”

“I love you even more than ever.”

Mayu kissed Yuki’s forehead gently and made the young artist blushed horribly. Despite she was still mad with Mayu doing pranks on her, she couldn’t help but to forgive this kid at all. Four years had passed and Mayu still acted like a child with her. Someone so playful like her became a music composer in the famous Watanabe Productions? It was hard to believe…but that just made her smiled out from her heart’s content. At least for once, just for tonight, she would forgive Mayu for everything she’d done since she gave Yuki the only gift she wanted of her life…which was to hear those sweet words from Mayu’s lips.

“Just once…just tonight, I’ll forgive you.”

“Ah, thank you…I booked a room already just in case.”

“Eh??”

“Isn’t it quite late for you to go back home alone? It’s been a long while since we sleep together right?”

Just so innocent she didn’t know what she was saying. Yuki had grown up quite much since then and hearing those words just couldn’t help for her to be perverted. She blushed horribly and avoided eye contact with Mayu, but then the composer turned her face back and stole those lips quickly again. Nothing could escape from her aura vision and she could pretty much guessed what Yuki was thinking right now.

“You’re just burning so red…being perverted?”

“S-Shut up!!”

“Wah~ you’re so adorable!”

Mayu swiftly held Yuki up in her arms as she got up on her foot. Her ridiculous strength was still there as usual and being carried in a bridal style made her blushed even more. The older one made such a bold move and gently kissed Yuki’s forehead before whispering into her ears softly.

“We can have dinner in our room if we want though. Let’s go shall we?”

“You don’t bother asking me anything?”

“Hm, not really~”

“…You haven’t change the slightest, idiot…and put me down, I can walk!”

“Aw, okay.”

“Don’t ‘aw’ me! I’m not letting you carry me like that through the hotel.”

“Hehe~ let’s get out from here! I just booked for 30 minutes just to meet you.”

Yuki was surprised that Mayu did so much just to meet her, just so much effort for a prank. But since when they met each other in an ordinary way? Just like the first time met at the beach with Mayu saved her when she slipped down from the footpath. The young singer slowly grabbed Mayu’s hand and glared with those blushing cheeks. Just by staring at each other, it was more than enough for the music composer to understand her girl. She held her hand back and then they walked out together, while Mayu guided her to the room she reserved for a night for the two of them. It seemed the music composer planned things well so she could spend time with Yuki after they reunited up. 

“I have a reason why I can’t show up in front of you despite I’ve been in Tokyo for a long while already.”

“…Which is?”

“I’m not ready yet, I want both of us to be ready before I can really announce to everyone that Yuki is mine…I’ve been waiting for this day, for so long. I’m sorry to make you wait.”

The young singer was blushed with how bold Mayu was. Those words were just so honest and yet serious. She meant every word she said and Yuki couldn’t stop this crazy palpitation she was having right now. Her face was burning red and she couldn’t help but to forgive this teasing lover beside her. Mayu would always bully her…and she ended up always forgiving her.

“I’ve learned a lot in the past 4 years though.”

“Hm?”

“You’re just so loveable, I don’t know I can hold myself back tonight or not~”

“H-Hey! What does that mean!?”

“Nothing~”

“Oi! Mayu!”

“Hehe~ What do you expect? I'm 24~”

"I'm 22 and it doesn't make me a pervert freak."

"You sure?"

She moved in and gave a soft kiss on Yuki’s lips before she retracted back with that cheeky smile. However, she suddenly pulled the hidden necklace behind Yuki’s blouse and also revealing the identical pearl necklace behind her white t-shirt as well. That was when Mayu threw in a question with a smile despite she knew the answer…yet she wanted to ask.
 
“It’s still there…you never took it off?”

“Never, and I don’t plan to.”

“Hehe~ me too… I love you.”

Yuki blushed before she smiled back and leaned closely to Mayu while they were holding their hands firmly. She couldn’t help but to smile with her heart’s content and also replied her feelings that she had not ever have a chance to tell to Mayu on that night before she left the island. Just right before they would enter the room, Yuki stopped her and caught her attention. They stared into each other’s eyes before she dove in.

“…I love you too…so much that I can’t stop myself anymore.”

She uttered her feelings just right before she sealed her lips on Mayu’s and the older one accepted it immediately. Mayu swiftly embraced her while she tried to open the door with their lips intact to each other. It wasn’t like Yuki would let this end either… Watanabe carried Yuki around her waist and they got into their room. She closed the door behind her immediately and now they were the only two in the room together… Yuki pushed her hard against the door while Mayu snaked her hands all over her back. They sure had a long night to be together… both of them wanted this, and never wish it to end anytime soon.


-


~RING~

“U-Uhnn…”

Mayu grumbled as she woke up by her usual alarm at 6am. She forgot to take it off since she was in a rush last night. She came straight from her meeting to the hotel to meet with Yuki. She didn’t have work to do today since she asked for a day-off so to spend her lovely time with her woman. She immediately closed her alarm and slowly diverted her glance to the woman sleeping beside her. Her peaceful sleeping face just made Mayu smiled out with contentment before she dove down and planted a soft kiss on her head. The music composer sure planned everything out very well and she did brought her sleeping gears for Yuki and herself.  they went straight to bed right after they had a shower together.

“N-Nnn…”

“Ah, sorry to wake you up. That’s my usual working alarm.”

“It’s okay…good morning.”

“Hehe, good morning.”

Mayu giggled while watching her princess waking up from her slumber. They sure had a rough night last night, and then Yuki scooted closer and stroked Mayu’s cheeks gently with passionate eyes. That was when she snaked her fingers to the back of her head and pulled her down for a sweet morning kiss.

“M-Mmph—”

Obviously, Watanabe wasn’t expecting this but she slowly went along with the flow. Her fingers intertwined with Yuki’s while another hand played with her hair while they were kissing. Her younger girl was dominating the older one and Mayu was blushing hard after they broke their kiss.

“…You’re still horny?”

“Shut up.”

“Aw, I’m sorry. I love you sweetie.”

Mayu pecked her forehead and made Yuki calmed down instantly. Eventually, the young singer wrapped her arms around the music composer and buried her face into her neck. The older one just hugged her back and gave another sweet kiss on her forehead again.

“How exciting is it~ A singer and her music composer in a relationship with each other…”

“Y-You just made things sound so wrong!!”

Yuki pushed herself away and slapped right on Mayu’s shoulder, but it just made her laugh even more. Watanabe stroked her cheek and gave her massage using her thumb. Watching her girl slowly enjoying her touch made her mentally squealed with how adorable Yuki was.

“But that won’t stop me this time…I love you, and I’ll never let you go again. I promise.”

“…Idiot, I won’t let you go away that easily either.”

“Hehe~ since it’s my day-off, what do you want to do today? I owe you the story of how I’ve got myself into Watanabe Productions.”

“Then…can I be selfish?”

“Sure, what is it?”

Yuki moved in and pecked Mayu’s lips quickly before she retracted back with blushing cheeks. She whispered softly to her while she avoided making any eye contact with her. Yuki knew she would be bully by Mayu for certain from making such a selfish request like this.

“Be with me, hug me, and kiss me. All I want to feel you so close to me, just like this. T-That’s all I wanted…make up for all the years you’re gone…idiot.”

Mayu was stunned and she couldn’t help but for her heart to race like crazy. She blinked and wondered whether this was a dream, but apparently not. She could still see Yuki blushed from making a bold selfish request, and she felt that it’s not the time to tease her girl. Watanabe smiled with a nod before she embraced Yuki closely to her while they were still on the bed.

“Of course, always…and just be selfish as much as you want with me.”

“…I love you.”

Yuki uttered again and it made Mayu hugged her tighter and closer to her chest. Mayu just love hearing those words uttered from Yuki’s lips despite she heard it countless times last night. But it always felt so special every single time Yuki said it. As with Yuki, she swore she felt her love’s heart beating so strongly against the ribs. She just rested her head in Mayu’s arms and enjoyed ever moment her soul felt complete once again.

“…Me too.”

They would have a lot of things they wanted to talk to each other about after these 4 years of being apart. Finally they had reunited with each other and with their love being stronger than ever. They would be working together, and living together, everything became possible and Yuki believed everything could be done along with Mayu by her side. They could do this together…they waited for each other for 4 years, nothing would be worse than that anymore. They wouldn’t let something like that happen again, they would never be separated again…either one of them wouldn’t let that happen anymore. Finally…they could say their feelings to each other without anything holding them back anymore.

Both their heart and soul are united as one. 

-
-

~THE END~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: Epilogue ~ MaYuki - Update (05/06/14)
Post by: chichay12 on June 04, 2014, 06:02:39 PM
wow..just WOW  :on GJ:
wahhhh mayuki sweetness overload XD
and now i can die peacefully  :mon angel:
this is just to awesome  :wriggly: :wriggly: :wriggly:
kate u never fail to amuse me :farofflook:
thank u for the wonderful mayuki fic!!
ps..more please :on gay:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: Epilogue ~ MaYuki - Update (05/06/14)
Post by: Konoe on June 04, 2014, 06:18:59 PM
Ah, they really didn't see each other for years despite in the same city. But yeah, Mayu's reason is manly. She needs to prove herself before she acclaims Yuki as hers~ :shy2:

Mayu, you meanie. Playing such prank at poor Yuki. XD Some things just never change.

They pretty much exchange a lot of heart racing words to each other ne~  :luvluv2: No more hindrance after all so go all out with it and the kissing too. :heart: :heart: :heart:

Lastly, I had a lot of fun imagining Yuki blushing madly at this OS. So cute. :wub:

PS. Which one will you update first? Amnesia or Love Capture? or maybe Who is my Prince? I don't wanna pressure you but I need an update from any of those Kate-sama!


Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: Epilogue ~ MaYuki - Update (05/06/14)
Post by: rhin12 on June 04, 2014, 06:39:44 PM
Mayu is such a prankster!  :rofl:
Why it has to be so cheesy?  :inlove: iwantmoreangst  XD
Anyway, I couldn't ask for more this time haha! Thanks for the awesome fic! I like the whole story, you made me so curious that I google'd that aura vision thingy  XD I want to know if it does exist  XD silly me!  :P

Thanks again! And congratulation on finishing another story!  :D  :cow:

ps. don't forget that you owe me!  O0

edit:

and now i can die peacefully  :mon angel:
bye!  :rofl:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: Epilogue ~ MaYuki - Update (05/06/14)
Post by: Koneki on June 04, 2014, 08:20:27 PM
NOW THAT THE FANFIC IS DONE! I WILL START READING \o/
(yeah...I waited all this time :'D)


Love you Kate :3 ~


 :cathappy:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: Epilogue ~ MaYuki - Update (05/06/14)
Post by: kcard on June 04, 2014, 08:24:40 PM
wonderful end..
dies peacefully

I will read all for this again
and I'm sure I will dies again  XD
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: Epilogue ~ MaYuki - Update (05/06/14)
Post by: MayuxMatsuixMusic on June 04, 2014, 08:45:45 PM
 kate!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

you are so awesome!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

this is one of the best fic i've ever read :inlove: :inlove: :inlove:

pls spare my heart is going crazy while reading this

specially in that bed part


wahahahahaha XDD


the best!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: Epilogue ~ MaYuki - Update (05/06/14)
Post by: mayura48 on June 04, 2014, 11:38:03 PM
NOW I CAN DIE PEACEFULLY :)

sasuga.. kate-san ! my fav writer ! hha

*wait for your next story too  :twothumbs
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: Epilogue ~ MaYuki - Update (05/06/14)
Post by: Kirozoro on June 05, 2014, 03:01:44 AM
Omg i love you soo much Kate-san!! For writing such a beautiful story

Please write more Mayuki story
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: Epilogue ~ MaYuki - Update (05/06/14)
Post by: Seina on June 05, 2014, 03:44:24 AM
COOL!!! I'm out of words... X﹏X



Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: Epilogue ~ MaYuki - Update (05/06/14)
Post by: mizuratpro95 on June 05, 2014, 04:35:55 AM
Wonderful ending :twothumbs
waiting your new story
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: Epilogue ~ MaYuki - Update (05/06/14)
Post by: Koneki on June 05, 2014, 05:40:03 AM
I'm........me..........ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh............beautiful.
As I expected from you~

....damn you Kate!! why do you write so perfectly? ;________;



Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh lovelyyyyyyyy
I was about to cry more than 3 times while reading the chapter 6!


perfect PERFECT PERFEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEECT  :cry: :cry:

WONDERFUL *rolls on a rainbow*


You know it already but... I do really love youuuuuuuu >w<!!
My favourite author evah  :wub:
 :cathappy:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: Epilogue ~ MaYuki - Update (05/06/14)
Post by: Sayuki on June 05, 2014, 10:54:51 AM
First of all, CONGRATULATION ON YOUR SUCCESS ~~~~ You had blown up everyone's minds with this fic~ And I have to say... it is AMAZING.

Mayu is the older in your fic and has unusual perosnalities that we usually see her in a Mayuki fiction. Well, actually, your Mayu is her real person in real life, a energetic and cheerful girl (not the easy-going one though). However, A cool, quiet and tsundere Yuki is really rare to see. And you just create another masterpiece with this Yuki. Not many people managed to create an opposite personality of the real person and to make that new character become interesting. But you have succeeded it. Well done!

Nice plot, the flow of the story goes smoothly and excitingly. You did surprise me with the idea that Mayu is actually blind, and she could only see the world from auras and colors. A good plot twist, making a slow and boring plot go more interesting and surprising. I love this <3

You have never stopped surprising me, kate-san. You're one of my fav authors after all <3 I admire you.

Keep it up and take care of yourself more. I want to read more of your fics, but only when you're in your best state.

Thank you for your masterpiece~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: Epilogue ~ MaYuki - Update (05/06/14)
Post by: pattinium on June 07, 2014, 12:53:01 AM
GREAT !!!!!
Now I can go rest in peace !!!  :twothumbs :twothumbs
Even I felt a bit sad that they were parted for so long !!!
However, at least they met again !!!!!! FINALLY !!!!
OMG !!! I love this story sooooo much !!!!
That I couldn't explain in words !!!!
Thank you for writing it !!!
It's been a very AWESOME journey for me as a reader !!!!!
THXXXXXX  :heart: :heart: :heart:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: 1st Day ~ MaYuki - Update (30/05/14)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 07, 2014, 05:55:40 PM
ALOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHA KEITO SAMA
I'm finally here~
For what? To take a dump of course~  :shakeit: *splat**splat**prrrrt*
DONE~!
Ok, I'll see you in the next life~ *dies*
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
 :bounce: :bounce: :bounce: :bounce: BOOM~! REBORN FROM THE DEAD~!!  :bounce: :bounce: :bounce: :bounce:
Sorry about all that shit, I'll clean those mess up later............not BA DUM TSS~!

Ok, time to cut the crap (pun intended) and comment on your awesomely written cotton candy of goodness...
First I have to say is....OH YOU MOGOFGONGOLGOEGOCGONomGOSS
I shall start with the first part of your fic~

PART 1

Yuki was startled but it just made things worse, in the end she slipped down from the side of the steep footpath down to the beach area. She yelped out with surprise and fear, but before she realized that the landing wasn’t as rough as she thought but it was…soft? Slowly, she opened her eyes up again and saw this girl’s face right close to her as Yuki landed straight into her arms. This young looking girl caught her from the fall.

“Hello~”
Well, hello there~ We all know who is it don't we~ :mon noprob: :mon noprob: :mon noprob: :mon noprob:

Mayu called her by that nickname again. It’s been a long while since someone called her like that. She can’t recalled the last time her friends and parents called her that name…she would’ve forgot about it if Mayu didn’t say it out. She couldn’t stop wondering how did this Watanabe youngster know that name though. Today was the first time they met each other yet…how did Mayu knew the name she used back in her childhood times?
Maybe cause Mayu is a stalker? How cute~  :mon inluv:..............or she could just be creepy..  :mon curtain:

Before she realized it again, Yuki could see Mayu staring at her with that huge smile across her face and it made her blushed awkwardly.

“…W-What?”

“I’m glad you’re happy now. Have anyone told you before that you’re so pretty?”
How blunt XD So blunt that it's cute~ I like how Mayu acts..  :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff:

“Huh?? You’re weird…”

“Many people said that. I guess I’m not that normal after all.”

“…”
Ya know, I'd be speechless too, if I were Yuki.. XD

She headed straight to her room immediately without turning back to look at Watanabe at all. This disturbing feeling developed inside her chest started to grow even more after hearing Mayu expressed her so easily like it was nothing.
Ho~ I like where this is going~  :mon evillaff: :mon evillaff: :mon evillaff:


So, conclusion for Part 1 : Pretty good start, I must say.. Well, of course it'd be good.. You're my master after all.. I like the flow of the story and I absolutely LOVE Mayu's character here.. Talkative and energetic.. Kinda reminds me of my Mayu from my fic, Management Affairs..(sry, gonna promote my fic here too pfft)
Anyway, that's it for part 1 comment.. I'll continue commenting on all the parts though.. Gonna separate them so that it doesn't seem too long..  ;) ;)

And as a present for your awesomeness, here's a dancing penguin for you..  :pen_whirl:

I'll see you again in the next comment~

CHIAOZ~!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: Epilogue ~ MaYuki - Update (05/06/14)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 07, 2014, 06:49:11 PM
Hello once again, Keito-sama~  :byebye:
Wait a minute.. that isn't a hello sign...... That is a...........*horror BGM playing in the background*........goodbye sign.. PLOT TWIST!!!! BA DUM TSS~!!

Time to comment on the 2nd part~
I have a feeling this part will be just as awesome as well~

PART 2

I had a dream…a very weird dream. Yet…it felt so peaceful to me. I was at this wide beach in the middle of the night. The sea breeze tackled my body and I could see stars everywhere in the sky.

It was shining brightly and I felt utterly calm just staring at it. I wonder why…I felt sentimental about this place. Its like I’ve been here before…?

Eh?

I heard someone calling me from behind. The moment I turned, I saw that warm comforting smile…it felt like a strong surge of relief within my heart. I’m so happy to see this person…I felt so complete with that person close by to me… but before I knew who it was, everything faded away into darkness.
See what I mean? Even the starting is nice already~  :heart: :heart: :heart:
And of course, we all know very well who that person in your dream is, Yuki~  :mon evillaff: :mon evillaff: :mon evillaff:

Mayu gave her a nudge and push Kashiwagi along the path. In the end, she was dragged to join in with Rena and Jurina with other students that were waiting for them. Yuki could’ve refused to do so but it was just too late. An innocent islander, who seems to enjoy meddling with her life, dragged her into this mess. Mayu had been sticking with her ever since the first day they met…and she wondered when would this kid stop.
Dragged you into this mess, you say? How rude of you to say this to someone who's trying to be nice, Yuki..  :mon sigh: :mon sigh:

“…You’re very gentle and pure, yet you’re pushing everyone away from you. Some old scars can be so deep that can everlastingly traumatized one from being themselves.”

Yuki’s eyes shot up widely in shock. She’s stunned and speechless with what Mayu uttered. She literally saw through her completely. This stranger spoke as if she knew everything about her and it’s creeping her out. She never told anyone that she’s trying to push herself away from people…and never ever there would be a chance she would tell anyone about her past that traumatized her until now. That scar that was left from the past incident was still there, and it was making her heart aching every now and then.
I'm starting to wonder if Mayu is the reincarnation of Professor X(some guy from x-men who can read minds).. She can read minds and shit... I want that power, yo~  :mon fyeah:

Yuki flinched and diverted her eyes to Mayu immediately. She only smirked with that soft chuckle at Kashiwagi before turned back to the older woman in front of her. That short Watanabe was actually the famous fortuneteller of the island and the person that the students wanted to ask for their love life.
A FORTUNE TELLER~!! Mayu really is the reincarnation of Professor X~! I shall now dub her as Professor M~  :mon thumb:

She gripped it tightly and dragged Yuki along with her but this time was less forceful. The student could just bluntly tell the youngster to stop and leave her alone. But she couldn’t bring herself to say that in front of that innocent smile. Being dragged by the young girl once again…they went up along the stair pathway beside the shrine and they were going up the hill to the top. Obviously, Yuki wasn’t ready for this and panted as she passed countless of steps. But for Mayu, she was already at the top of the hill without breaking into sweat. This kid was just too tough and rough for Yuki to deal with.

“We’re here! C’mon Yukirin~”

“Ugh…why do I have to tolerate this??”
Pfft... Tsundere Yuki..  :mon dance: :mon dance:


Conclusion for Part 2 : Okay.... So now we know that Yukirin had some secret that she didn't want to reveal and for some reason, she seem like she didn't like the fact that Mayu calls her Yukirin.. And definitely her isolated character had something to do with her past... Overall, cool chapter.. I'm gonna be truthful here, I prefer the events in day 1 than day 2 though... Not trying to say Day 2 events were bullshit, NO.. It was good.. But day 1 was better. I loved the introductions.. But hey... You're Kate. You always have some way to make us scream in awe. Who knows? This Day 2 part may be "a calm before the storm".. Anyways, I can't wait to read the events on the 3rd day and that's it for part 2 comment..

And once again as a present for your awesomeness, here's two dancing penguin for you..  :pen_whirl:  :pen_whirl:
(Don't worry, I confined Bob so he won't be here to disturb  ;))

I'll see you again in the next comment~

CHIAOZ~!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: Epilogue ~ MaYuki - Update (05/06/14)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 07, 2014, 07:50:41 PM
WAZZZZAAAAAAAAAAAAA~!!! Back for the 3rd time~ (gonna do this for another 4 more times.. hope you don't mind lol)

PART 3

The next morning, everyone had their free time to do anything they wanted but Yuki decided to just stay in her room and relax. She wasn’t in a mood to do anything and she saw this snack on the table… it was that snack Mayu gave to her on the first night here. That innocent face flashed into her mind again and it made her bloody irritated. She pushed the snack down into the trashcan and rested on the bed in the silent room until afternoon.

“Damn it…that kid…”
:mon wtfmm: Oh, you did NOT just pushed Mayu's snack into the trashcan.. :mon annoy: :mon mad:
Mayu gave you the snack, so stop being all tsundere and just eat it, will you?  :mon exhaust:

Yuki glared back with that dark aura emitted from her. The girl was trying to slap the tall raven-haired girl but then she caught her hand before she could do so.
I'm so sorry, Yuki.. I take back all the bad things I said about you :mon curtain: :mon curtain: :mon curtain:

“What are you? A toad princess? Get lost!”
OMG JURINA...  :mon lmao: :mon lmao: :mon lmao: :mon lmao: :mon lmao:
I don't even want know what a toad princess is.. LOL

What a painful dream…I had a dream I was sleeping on someone’s back and it’s so warm… My arms and legs were aching in pain and I tried to open my eyes yet I failed. What was this familiar scent?

“Yukirin…you’ll be alright. I’ll protect you.”

Those words kept repeating in my ears as I saw trees around me. That gentle voice calmed my mind down and eventually drifted back to darkness once again.
Yes, that's the kind of dream you need, Yuki~ These dreams about a guardian angel protecting you...(Mayu, that is..)  :mon inluv: :mon inluv:

She walked back into cave and slid down against the wall with exhaustion. She needed some rest before she could do anything else. Mayu could see that young raven-haired body was slightly trembling in cold and she decided to pull Yuki over closely to her body and embraced her to give her warmth. Kashiwagi’s body was actually colder than she thought and after a short while embracing her, she stopped shivering.

“Yuki…I’ll protect you. I promise. I’ll take you back home.”
SQUEALING TIME~!!  :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff:

“Is there water around here??”

“I can treat it myself—”

“Shut up and frigging tell me where it is!!”
(http://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2014/06/d4d69958.jpg)

“I came here to take you back. That’s quite reckless to jump off from the hill.”

“W-Wait what!? You jumped down!?”

“If not then how am I suppose to find you?”
Did you TRY CLIMBING down the hill instead of just jumping off, Mayu? Yea, I get it, you reach the bottom faster if you jump, but still... ._.

Right on the bull’s eye…Yuki was not good with cold weather and it felt that Mayu saw through it. She couldn’t find words to argue back at the youngster at all. The next second, she could see Mayu opened up her arms towards her. Yuki could’ve guessed what the girl meant, but still she needed to clarify whether her guess was right or not.

“Huh??”

“…Yeah?”

“W-what do you mean?”

“Obviously, we need to cuddle for warmth with our bodies…”

“O-Oh! W-Well….”

“It’s going to be a cold night, we need to keep ourselves warm until tomorrow.”

“…Right.”
OH YOU MAYU, YOU SNEAKY LITTLE............SMART GIRL~  :heart: :heart: :heart:
This part is so sweet that my lollipop I'm eating became tasteless right away~  :mon crazyinlove: :mon angel: :mon inluv:

Conclusion for Part 3 : What else can I say? Day 3 is awesome beyond words.. I love how Yuki started opening up to Mayu bit by bit despite still showing her tsundere character.. Now I'm curious about why Milky committed suicide in the past.. And of course about Yuki's past.. Hopefully this will be revealed in the later chapters.. And I love how you made them cuddle in the cold weather(not sure if this was just an excuse for Mayu to hold Yukirin or not) and I loved that idea.. What I said in my previous comment was right.. You really did make this chapter far more awesome than the previous one.. But hey... You're not just a Kate.. You're THE Kate.. Of course you would pull this off perfectly. Well, not that I doubted you for a second.. Once again, bravo to you for this beautiful and fluffy chapter, Kate.. This chapter got me hooked and I can't wait to start reading the events for Day 4.. That's all for my third comment, and 4 more will be arriving soon~

More dancing penguins for your awesomeness..  :pen_whirl:  :pen_whirl:  :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl:
I originally wanted to add one penguin per chapter, so you're actually gonna get only 3 penguins but hey.. You deserved more for this chapter.. Really... Love this chapter so much...

I'll see you in the next comment~

CHIAOZ~!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: Epilogue ~ MaYuki - Update (05/06/14)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 07, 2014, 08:43:21 PM
Back again for part 4~

PART 4

“She became permanently blind. Dad, head priest, and I tried to help her but she was dreadfully traumatized from unable to see anything. She changed completely and isolated herself from everyone.”

The youngster looked up into the sky and had that calm face on her. Whether she hid all the pain or not, no one knew what was going through Mayu’s mind at that moment. However, Yuki didn’t want to push the youngster to tell such a dreadful story further more. She felt as if she was forcing Mayu to tell her the story and didn’t want to remind her of that tragic past.

“Y-You can stop now—”

“One day I came back home, it’s too late… she’s no longer alive.”

“…”

“Hmm…it’s been 5 years since then. It still feels like it’s yesterday. I guess being blind is truly scary and traumatizing to people...the worst part is that I don’t understand how it feels at all.”
OMG Milky....  :mon waterworks: :mon waterworks: :mon waterworks: :mon waterworks:
Can I hug Mayu right now? I'm totally feeling what she's feeling right now... It's definitely traumatizing for her..  :( :( :(

Yuki’s mind stumbled slightly and tried to regain her senses back. Mayu was 15 back when the incident of her mother and her sister happened. If she calculated the age properly then Watanabe would be older than her. For all this time, Yuki always believed that she was older than her since the girl was shorter and looked much younger than her.

“W-Wait, so you’re 20??”

“Huh? Yeah I am.”

“…EHHHH!?”

She blurted out loud with shock. Obviously Mayu looked very young and shorter than her. With addition of her naïve personality just made her look like a child. How ironically, Yuki was actually 18 and two years younger than Mayu. She always treated Watanabe youngster as a child for all this time and it just felt awkward all of the sudden after she learned her true age.
You know, I actually thought Mayu was younger from her behavior and all... But knowing that Mayu is actually 2 years elder than Yuki......  :mon wtf: :mon wtf:
Kate, I believe you just f-ed my mind up pretty badly.............I LOVE IT  :mon thumb:

Yuki told her the story back she was in her 6th year of school in Tokyo; she had a crush on a popular senior that was two years older than her.  Her friends supported her to ask the senior out and she did… and he was more than glad to accept the relationship. However as time passed by…she accidentally overheard her close friend’s conversation with her boyfriend. That same friend that supported her to confess to the senior, she was actually dating with him even before Yuki asking the senior out, and especially without poor Kashiwagi knowing about it. They were gossiping behind Yuki’s back and apparently her whole group was making a bet on how long would Yuki be sticking around until she learned the truth. He even knew it, yet he went along with the flow and enjoyed this. She did confront with her friend with sincere honesty, however it backfired her instantly. Everyone in the whole year knew about it and even her very own best friend since childhood didn’t sided with her…she was humiliated and bullied by everyone, literally everyone. That’s how Yuki started to isolate herself from everyone and ended up have to move out to another school by the end of that year. For all these years she had made friendship with everyone…it all vanished into thin air as if it doesn’t worth anything. Even until now, those memories would still haunt her. However, things just got a little worse when one of her best friends that betrayed her did came to the same school as her…and was still bothering her until now. It was the same girl that constantly asked for a fight with Yuki.
*flips table* THIS MEAN WAR~!!!!!  :mon zoom: :mon mad: :mon fire: :mon fierce: :mon headbang: :mon slapself:
OMG now I get it why Yuki is always isolating herself... All because of these good-for-nothing friends..  :mon sigh: :mon sigh: :mon sigh:

“Now you’re turning pink.”

“S-Shut up!”

“Ah~ It’s getting redder!”

“Mayu!!”

“Hahaha~ Yukirin you’re so cute!”
OMG isn't this the same conversation they had on the first day~?? The feels are definitely different this time~  :mon inluv: :mon inluv:

The moment Yuki pushed her head out from the water and looked up, the first thing she saw was Mayu’s closed up face, just only few inches apart. The water dripping down the older one’s jawline and the tip of her hair, those innocent brown orbs staring towards her…Yuki couldn’t help for her face to heat up instantly. Her body had a full-blown contact with Mayu’s underneath the water as she was literally on top of the older Watanabe. She was stunned and no words could come out.

“Y-Yukirin…?”

Mayu stumbled slightly as she was blushing slightly from how both of their faces were close to each other. The raven-haired girl’s heart was pounding like crazy and even the cold water from the river couldn’t cool down her heating face. This erupting feeling just made her mind went blank.

“I-I ah…S-Sorry.”

“It’s okay…are you alright? Did you injure yourself or anything?”

“N-No! I didn’t!”

“Phew~ that’s good~”

That cheeky smile came back and it made Yuki flushed even more. She was literally blushing so madly and Mayu was able to pick on it once again. It was quite obvious to tell that Kashiwagi was turning into a tomato. However, Mayu was just so naïve and thought that the girl was actually having a fever. 

“You’re turning so red…are you having a fever??”

Mayu placed her forehead on top of Yuki’s and it just made her mind went insane. The young raven-haired was gawking and trembling with utmost embarrassment. Watanabe was being too clueless and innocent while she was trying to check Yuki’s temperature.

“Huh…your body temperature is increasing…”

“D-D-DIE!!!!”

“W-Wuaaah—!?”

Yuki shoved Mayu into the river and buried her face down into the water to cool down the temperature. Her mind and heart was going insane. She instantly got up from the river and got out as quickly as possible with this palpitation. She literally ditched Mayu whom was drowned in the river twice and consecutively. The poor shorter one was left dumbfounded at the river, but her cheeks still had slight hint of blush.

“E-Eh?? Yukirin! Wait for me!!”

“Shut up and drown in the river!”

“T-That’s mean~! (TAT)”
This part turned me into a little girl...  :mon inluv: :mon lovelaff:
Omg Kate, this is my favorite part of this fic as of now... :mon star: :mon star: :mon star:
I can't even explain how in love I am with this part... It's just...too sweet and fluffy to explain..

“I want Yukirin to be happy, and smile...that’s my wish.”
Well, I want you both to kiss already, and that's my wish. *prays*  :mon pray2:

“…I want these leftover 2 days here
To be filled with happiness that I could’ve asked for
Before everything will come to an end…
But…I don’t want it to end…”
Just ask Mayu to follow you back to Tokyo.. Then it wouldn't end, right? Mayu would be glad to come along~ :mon lol: :mon lol: :mon lol:

Conclusion for Part 4 : Ok, so in this chapter we learned about both Mayu and Yui's past.. Both were tragic... Mayu's because of her sister having no will to live on.. Yuki because of being betrayed badly by her best friends... But with tragic memories, comes also the fluffy part on the same day... Especially the river scene.. It's cute and fluffy beyond words. Need I say more about that scene? I can't.. Coz that part was just too fluffy to be described in words.. And the last part where Yuki's wish was revealed... I was literally moved by her wish, really.. Reading her wish made me pray for them as well.. Loved this chapter, Kate.. Everything about this chapter is nothing but pure awesomeness and fluffliness combined.. Really, how the hell you came up with this idea? Oh, I almost forgot.. You're THE Kate... Of course you can come up with this awesome idea.. Well, that's all for the 4th... 5th is coming right up~

You deserve more dancing penguins for your awesomeness..  :pen_whirl:  :pen_whirl:  :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl:

I'll see you in the next comment~

CHIAOZ~!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: Epilogue ~ MaYuki - Update (05/06/14)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 07, 2014, 09:33:45 PM
Hellooooooo~ Me again~
Time for the awesome part 5~  :banana: :pepper: :leek: :taco: :muffin: :strawberry: :lock:
How do I know it's awesome? Pls.... Do I even need to say?

PART 5

“I’m going to sleep on the floor, you sleep on the bed.”

“No, you’re not sleeping on the floor!”

They argued with each other again as they entered the cottage. It was about time both of them would want to head to bed after their long journey out from the forest. Watanabe volunteered to sleep on the floor but Yuki wouldn’t let her. As they took their time, Mayu mused silently to herself before she came up with a brilliant idea.

“Then…Let’s sleep together~”

“E-Ehh!?”

“We can’t come to an agreement, so let’s just sleep on the bed together.”

“…Right. Fine!”

Yuki didn’t know what suggestions she could give. If she proposed she would sleep on the floor, Mayu wouldn’t allow that either. So it seemed that they came to a solution that they would agree with, which was that they shared the bed together. Watanabe closed the lights and get onto the bed while Yuki was facing towards the wall. She moved in closer and placed her arm on top of the younger raven-haired’s waist to held her gently.  That just made her heart raced, and she was preventing herself from shoving the exhausted shorter girl away. She could hear her breathing from behind her head and it echoed in her ears. Amazingly, it was calming her down…and she felt rather relaxed. Mayu’s body always warmed her up, and it wasn’t too hot, it was just at the perfect warmth for comfort and sleeping. Slowly…Yuki drifted off to sleep in Mayu’s arms.
SEE????? Even the starting is awesome enough~  :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:

“That cursed child brings doom to the family…pathetically, acting as if she can see everything.”
Lady, pls.. I'm gonna bring doom upon you if you don't shut the hell up.  :mon fire: :mon mad:

“Despite born without any birth defects…yet mysteriously born with both eyes blind. Bringing doom to the whole family and everyone involved with her.”

“…!”

Yuki gasped slightly before she slowly diverted her eyes to the shorter one beside her. She was not saying anything to say that the aunt was lying about her story. Aunt Tamaki slowly glared her eyes towards Mayu and it made the young girl trembled even more. She could feel the killing intent coming from her…so much hatred she had for her nephew. Mayu slowly gazed up with more fear and looked as if she wanted to run away right now. 

“How much are you planning to lie to this poor girl? Don’t you have enough with bringing misery and death to others around?”
:mon wtf: :mon wtf: :mon wtf: :mon wtf: :mon wtf: :mon wtf: :mon wtf: :mon wtf: :mon wtf: :mon wtf: :mon wtf: :mon wtf: :mon wtf: :mon wtf: :mon wtf:
HOLD UP HOLD UP HOLD UP HOLD UP HOLD UP HOLD UP....... YOU MEAN...MAYU......WAS ACTUALLY BORN.........WAIT WAIT WAIT WAIT MY MIND IS SO MESSED UP RIGHT NOW  :mon scare: :mon scare:

“Do you ever hear about aura visions?”

“Is it about seeing people’s aura?”

“Yes, including objects as well…that’s the world Mayu could see, but obviously it couldn’t replace the ability to see like anyone of us could do.”
Her TRUE backstory is kinda sad.....
But the fact that she can see auras made me go "WOW".. Now I understand how she could see through people's mind and tell what they're feeling..

The young energetic girl kept talking for the entire time while she was escorting Kashiwagi towards the market of this island; it was a very well known place for tourism and the center of all goodies on the island. Mayu didn’t seem to be bored at all despite Yuki was remaining in silence and listened to her did all the talking. After the entire long one-sided talk, Yuki had a feeling she should be saying something to her before things would be too awkward.

“Oh right~ I’ll take you to aunty Tamura’s shop! Should be lots of good souvenirs for you to buy!”

“…Such as?”

“Hmm, I don’t know too!”

“Huh?? How didn’t you know about it?”

“We’ll see~ Isn’t it more fun to take it as a surprise?”
OMG.... If you don't mention it, I wouldn't have noticed this.. Caught me off guard.. Wow, Kate... Just...WOW....  :mon duh: :mon duh: :mon duh:

“Technically I’m not such a spiritual person. I don’t believe in wishing upon the stars and many things…I don’t pray for things to happen. I rather choose to make that miracle happen myself.”
YES~! GO YUKI~! I'M WITH YOU ALL THE WAY~!!  :mon yeah: :mon yeah: :mon yeah: :mon yeah: :mon yeah: :mon yeah:

“I need to talk to you! You big idiot…!”

“W-Wait! Don’t step there—!”

It was too late for the warning. Yuki was just too thrilled to find Mayu once again; she stepped on the soft spot and slid down the hill. Watanabe was shocked, and she literally sprinted with all the strength she got to catch Yuki before she crash the ground.

“Y-Yuki!!!!”

~THUD~

Both of them landed on the sand below them and Mayu successfully caught Yuki right on time. She sighed with relief and returned back to her usual self…the selfless Mayu that deeply cared for Yuki. She could see those lively brown eyes and just so close to her face. She held tightly onto Mayu’s shirt while she was sitting in those strong warm arms.
OMG this is exactly like the very first time they meet..  :mon inluv: :mon inluv:

Yuki snaked her hand to the back on Mayu’s neck and pulled herself in and closed the gap. Softly, slowly, and gently, Mayu seemed to know that this was coming and gradually closed her eyes to embrace that sweetness. She wrapped her arms around Yuki’s hip while the younger raven-haired clutched her hands on Mayu’s shirt. Both of them felt each other’s lip and tongue against each other and it sent up sparks of pleasure all over their bodies. Slowly parted their lips away…their faces were just blushing so madly as it could become visible in such darkness.

“T-That was my first kiss…”

“…Me too.”
SQUEALING TIMEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE~  :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff:

…Just 1 more day left…
Well, shit.... I have weird feelings about this.... Time to pray.. :mon pray2: :mon pray2: :mon pray2: :mon pray2: :mon pray2:

Conclusion for Part 5 : Mayu's deep, dark secret was revealed in this chapter, and I have to say I loved the way Mayu see things now... This made me wonder a little... If she was born blind.... How does she get around places? She could only see auras, right? But how does she know which way she's actually walking to coz I don't think you could depend on peoples auras to get by...  :? :? :? :? Beautiful chapter once again, Kate.. Loved the way they confessed to each other and definitely loved the kiss scene.. Can't wait to see the next chapter though I have a strange feeling about it....  :nervous :nervous

More dancing penguins for you, of course..  :pen_whirl:  :pen_whirl:  :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl:

I'll see you in the next comment~

CHIAOZ~!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: Epilogue ~ MaYuki - Update (05/06/14)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 07, 2014, 09:55:45 PM
Time for the 6th Comment~
This better have a good ending, Kate...
Or else I'm gonna chop you up and feed you to Bob..

PART 6

On this very last day, Yuki reminiscing the past 5 days that happened on this island. It’s not just that Yuki had met with Mayu… she had became closer to Rena, Jurina, and others as well. She had made friends from this long journey on this island.
Well, I'm glad that Yuki finally gained true friends in this field trip... Say bye bye to loneliness~ :mon dance: :mon dance: :mon dance:

They bought and shared the takoyaki and as Yuki had a piece of it she was amazed with how it tasted so good. But before the raven-haired girl could have another piece, Mayu opened her mouth hoping that the taller one would feed her. Yuki realized what the shorter girl was trying to do and she couldn’t help but to be blushing slightly.

“W-What?”

“Feed me please~”

“Are you a baby?”

“I think so?”

“Jeez Mayu…here.”
OMG BABY MAYU IS SO KAWAIIIIIIIIIIIII~  :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff:

Yuki started packing up her stuffs into her bag while Mayu watched her from the bed. As each piece of clothing was placed into that huge bag it gave some tinge pain to Watanabe’s chest. It just reminded each time that her love was going to leave tonight. However, she scanned around and saw this pink underwear beside the bed and picked it up out of curiosity.

“You sure have some taste with underwear…”
Way to change your character so easily, Mayu.. LOL :mon lmao: :mon lmao: :mon lmao: :mon lmao: :mon lmao:

That moment, Yuki couldn’t hold back and tears just streamed down her cheek. It’s the word she didn’t want to hear the most, but just as much as she wanted to know from Watanabe. The words were not heard out…but she had to blame how good her eyesight was to be able to read Mayu’s lips so clearly from a far distance away. She didn’t say it out but only lip sync the words she wanted to confess to Yuki for all this time…and it reached her.

“I. Love. You.”

She clutched her hand on top of her heart and felt this massive aching of pain as if her heart was about to rip into pieces. To be separated from the one she gave her heart to was just too painful…and not able to say their feelings were just as worse as well. However, the pearl necklace around her neck reminded her of the sweetest memories she ever had in her life. She had flashbacks to the 1st day of her fieldtrip. Their first encounter was when she fell right into Mayu’s arms. They played with the dog at the market. Mayu told her the legends behind the festival. Yuki yelled for Mayu to go away and told her she hated her. Mayu risked her life to save her and held her tightly to warm her cold body in the cave. They played at the river and the first time she felt the heartburn overflowing. The night their feelings reached each other and shared their first kiss. Lastly…the promise they made with each other under the moonlight. She held tightly on it and remembered the promise they made back then at that waterfall…

“Please, wait for me…okay?”

“…Always.”
I'm telling you this, my heart is about to be ripped apart just by reading this scene... It's just........  :mon waterworks: :mon waterworks: :mon waterworks: :mon waterworks: :mon waterworks: :mon waterworks:

“You’ll be going to Tokyo in next 2 months for your degree. Better get ready.”
YES~!!!!!!!!!!!!! YES YES YES YES~!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  :mon yeah: :mon yeah: :mon yeah: :mon yeah: :mon yeah: :mon yeah: :mon yeah: :mon yeah: :mon yeah: :mon yeah: :mon yeah: :mon yeah: :mon yeah: :mon yeah:

Conclusion on Part 6 : SPLENDID~! The way they spend their last day together.. That part about Yuki's panties though.. XD At first I thought you're gonna end after they leave but NO. YOU DIDN'T.  That last part was what made me cheer like a mad man... Mayu going to Tokyo~ And they'll be together again~ You're beautiful, Kate... No, I mean your fic is beautiful.. pfft... Now time for the epilogue~~~

I shall present you with a lot more dancing penguins~  :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl:

Time for the last comment~

CHIAOZ~!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: Epilogue ~ MaYuki - Update (05/06/14)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 07, 2014, 10:23:02 PM
PART 7 EPILOGUE

“Kashiwagi Yuki is it? We’ve read through your profile and resume and we’re truly interested to consider you one of our contracted artists.”
OMG Yuki is finally an artist~!!!  :onioncheer: :onioncheer: :onioncheer: :onioncheer: :onioncheer: :onioncheer: :onioncheer:

It didn’t take that long until a ringtone went off on her phone notifying an incoming email. It was from one of the music composer from Watanabe Productions that contacted her for a meeting with her. She read the email and the details regarding the appointment were written in detailed. However…it was apparently the same day as her biggest appointment ever of her life.

“W-Wait…don’t tell me its—!”
Well, believe it or not, Yuki... It is..... Deal with it.. :mon cigar: :mon cigar: :mon cigar:

“H-How did you—I-I-ahh...”

“Are you surprised?”

“Y-Yes! Completely!!! U-Uh—how did you know that I’m here for the meeting??”

“Obviously, because I made the meeting with you.”

“…EH?”
Wow, Yuki... Really??? You signed up for Watanabe Productions.. WATANABE... Doesn't ring a bell? Never heard of that name before? Come on.. How can you not realize it's Mayu's  :mon duh:

Obviously, Watanabe wasn’t expecting this but she slowly went along with the flow. Her fingers intertwined with Yuki’s while another hand played with her hair while they were kissing. Her younger girl was dominating the older one and Mayu was blushing hard after they broke their kiss.

“…You’re still horny?”

“Shut up.”

“Aw, I’m sorry. I love you sweetie.”
Dat first dialogue caught me off guard..  :mon lmao: :mon lmao: :mon lmao: :mon lmao:

Conclusion: Kate Kate Kate.... Why must you be so awesome? Wait.. I shouldn't be questioning you... Who am I to question the GOD? I love the Epilogue and of course this entire fic... But the fact that Yuki did not realize it was Mayu's Production Company still made me lol.. Congrats, you have successfully made me squeal like a little girl and nobody has ever made me do that before.. Just you. Besides, I spent like 4hr30minutes reading and commenting for this fic... I could have went to sleep much earlier coz I was already sleepy.. Yea, I was on a reading streak and forced my eyes open coz your fic was just too awesome, I couldn't stop reading... Need I say more? As I said before, words couldn't describe what I'm really feeling about your fic.. It's too awesome to be described in the form of words..

More dancing penguins for you....wait... no.... You don't deserve dancing penguins... They're too cheap for someone like you...
Instead, I will present you with BOB AND HIS FELLOW BROTHERS AND SISTERS...
 :pen_read: :pen_read: :pen_read: :pen_read: :pen_read: :pen_read: :pen_read: :pen_read: :pen_read: :pen_read: :pen_read: :pen_read: :pen_read: :pen_read: :pen_read: :pen_read: :pen_read: :pen_read: :pen_read: :pen_read: :pen_read: :pen_read: :pen_read: :pen_read: :pen_read: :pen_read:

Well, they love to read, don't they?  :nervous :nervous :nervous :nervous :nervous

That's all I'm gonna comment... So tired I could die right now...

Bob, say bye to Kate~

 :pen_read:

I said say bye to Kate~

 :pen_read:

Put down that book, BOB...  :mon suspect: :mon suspect: :mon suspect:

 :pen_read:

 :mon mad: :mon fire: :mon cheek: :mon zoom: :mon slapself: :mon fierce:

 :pen_cry:

Say goodbye to Kate NOW..... :mon annoy: :mon annoy: :mon annoy: :mon annoy:

 :pen_wave:

That's more like it~  :)

Aite, see ya, Kate~
Stay awesome...
This is Kevin signing off~
CHIAOZ~!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: Epilogue ~ MaYuki - Update (05/06/14)
Post by: Kairi65 on June 15, 2014, 07:45:11 PM
Thanks for the awesome mayuki fic!

It totally made my day! :deco:
 :fap
YOU totally made my day! Thanks a lot!!!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: Epilogue ~ MaYuki - Update (05/06/14)
Post by: Baekshim on June 18, 2014, 04:07:17 PM
You make me bawl my eyes out with Mirai and A World to Believe In T_T
Thanks!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: Epilogue ~ MaYuki - Update (05/06/14)
Post by: PenduLum on June 27, 2014, 01:56:24 PM
Wooahh~ I really love that part when Rena said all her feeling to Jurina~  :heart:   :heart:   :heart:
It's the best confess for me~  :twothumbs
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: Epilogue ~ MaYuki - Update (05/06/14)
Post by: PenduLum on June 27, 2014, 02:01:38 PM
I love it~  :heart:
I Love the thrill in this kind of Fict~ Thanks a lot fore this~  :panic:   :panic:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: Epilogue ~ MaYuki - Update (05/06/14)
Post by: PenduLum on June 27, 2014, 02:07:26 PM
It's touching my heart when I read this. How sweet Mayu on Jurinaon here~  :peace:
Thanks For This Fict~  :heart:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: Epilogue ~ MaYuki - Update (05/06/14)
Post by: PenduLum on June 27, 2014, 02:11:29 PM
I wish I had a dream like that~  :D
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ A World to Believe In: Epilogue ~ MaYuki - Update (05/06/14)
Post by: Siren on November 05, 2014, 11:23:27 AM
I hope you update AKB Kingdom part 3 soon  :sweatdrop:

I've always like reading you're fic  :thumbup :grin:

Update soon, onegaishimasu  :D
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield ~ wMatsui - Update (27/11/14)
Post by: katekyohit on November 26, 2014, 06:38:08 PM
Fanfic for? A super super belated birthday gift for kevinwkl! So yeah, I've wanted to do a kendo fanfic for quite a while already~ So I think I might as well give it a shot. There will be some kendo terms included so good luck with keeping it up! ><" So yeah~ I hope you guys enjoy it as well, its been a LONG while I've came back to update once again :P




Love is a Battlefield
~Pairing: WMatsui~

~Part 1~
P48 Annual Championship

-

"Hey Rena-chan?"

"Hm?"

“Will you be my girlfriend?”

Jurina spoke up out blue towards her raven-haired friend who drinking a box of juice in her hand. However it wasn’t her that was shocked, but one of their friends beside them are. Jurina only grinned with a smile waiting for her friend’s reply that seemed to not be bothered by that blunt confession at all.

“No.”

“Aw~”

Rena refused bluntly back and made the little puppy girl pouted. However, it was something as she expected coming from her friend. It seemed it’s their usual daily activity for this thing to happen. Akane was still dumbfounded with what was going on and it was their first time to witness this incident. On another hand, Airi just sighed softly and continued eating her snacks while explaining things out to Akane who had to witness this as well.

“It’s their usual thing, just ignore it.”

“Huh?? Eh?”

Both Jurina and Rena are childhood friends and so they were quite close to one another. They had been learning in the same primary school until high school, so its quite normal routine for Rena that Jurina would bluntly confess or propose to her like this. Obviously, the raven-haired Matsui knew that Jurina was just fooling around and being all clingy and flirty with her like how she used to be when they’re kids.

“Ah right! Rena-chan, there’s training today right?”

“Hm? Yeah, a special meeting and training for the upcoming competition.”

“Oh! The competition is coming up around the corner again? I’m going to go watch that again.”

Airi smiled with some excitement and Akane seemed to be a little puzzled since she just recently joined with their group. So it was Airi looking after poor Akane who was so confused between Rena and Jurina’s relationship at times. Jurina kept going on with the conversation since she also wanted to come along as well.

“Is it okay I come too?”

“Shouldn’t be a problem just you won’t hear what’s going on. I know Mayu would be there.”

“Yep! She told me already~ Awesome! I’ll get to see Rena-chan in action again~”

“Haha, why are you getting so excited?”

“Because Rena-chan is super cool.”

Jurina kept smiling like a child and Rena only sighed with a smile. She obviously could catch up with her energetic childhood friend’s pace that easily. Akane was obviously too confused with what was going on and Airi had to stop both Matsui to explain things to her. Jurina apologized back to Akane who didn’t know what was going on and so she explained everything to her. Rena was a part of Akiba High School’s Kendo Club, and she was also in the main team that would be going to compete in the upcoming Annual P48 Championship at Nippon Budokan. It was an annual competition between the 4 campuses that belonged to the same institute, Project48. Those campuses are Akiba, Sakae, Namba, and Hakata. It’s not just a kendo competition, it includes other sports as well and so its known to be Annual P48 Championship. Each campuses literally had the same sports club and so they would be competing every single year, and it would be within a few months from now. However, it is only restricted to high school students to compete, as long as that person is affiliated to the club in one of the schools and currently a high school student.

“Wow! Rena-chan you’re amazing…”

“Not really, Akiba’s team needed more members actually…so we’re sending anyone that can fight to go compete this year.”

“I want to watch Rena-chan fight too.”

Akane seemed to be excited and Airi told her that they could go together to go watch it since the tournament would always be at Nippon Budokan, so it wasn’t that far away from where they’re living. Jurina kept telling her how good Rena was but obviously the raven-haired girl denied everything about it. She kept saying that she’s still amateur and needed to work very hard to match up against other members in the team.


-


Right after school, both Matsui girls went straight to the dojo since there would be a competition meeting first before the actual special training. Rena was carrying this huge black bag on her shoulder and a long stick bag on another shoulder. Jurina helped carrying her school stuffs but not her kendo gears since Rena doesn’t like anything touching it. As they arrived, she slid the door and entered together with Jurina along with telling her where she could be sitting while watching the training today.

“You can sit over there though, if that’s alright with you.”

“Of course, I’ll hold onto your stuffs for the time being then.”

“Thanks Jurina.”

“No problem!”

While the two were talking at the entrance of the dojo, other members that were already presented before the meeting time were just talking and chill with each other at the corner. They could hear Rena’s voice as well as Jurina’s, and it caught their attention immediately. One of the girls yelled out loud and called for Rena’s attention in an instant.

“Oh~ Hey Rena-chan!!”

“H-Huh?? Ah, Yuko-chan.”

“You’re so slow! Everyone is already here!”

“At least I’m ahead of time.”

“But you're the last! Get your ass moving.”

“Haaaaaaaaaai. I have to go now Jurina.”

“Don’t worry about me~ we’ll talk when you’re done.”

Rena walked off immediately with her kendo gears to join with all her kendo fellows that were here way ahead of time. Jurina just only giggled while watching Rena being bossed around in the dojo before she went to sit at the far corner of the dojo…right beside this short unwelcomed face girl. She had that hair slightly covering her forehead and those reading glasses on. Always have that unfriendly face on the whole time…but Jurina knew that she’s a very nice person.

“Hey Mayu, it’s been a while!”

“We’ve just met yesterday afterschool?”

“Oh yeah~ hehe, came to watch the training?”

“I was asked by Takamina-sensei to come help things out.”

“Oh? Eh~ Helping what?”

“You just ask so much things, don’t you?”

Jurina sure asked many questions to Mayu and the young girl was lazy to tell about it. Despite they were quite close, the young unfriendly girl was actually two years younger than Jurina. However, she had been around at the kendo club since her middle school. However Mayu knew well that the longer she avoid answering the question, the more that it would come back to her. She sighed and explained things to Jurina who was listening energetically.

“Takamina-sensei wanted me to help out some few things, I don’t know yet what she wanted me to do.”

“Ehhh, okay.”

After their talk was done, the kendo members of Akiba Club had began their special training for the competition. Everyone did stretching and warm-up together before they wear their men* on before they started the actual training.

(men = stylized helmet with metal grille (men-gane) to protect the face)

“Everyone, pair up and start with kiri-kaeshi*.”

(kiri-kaeshi = an exercise that is striking repeatedly)

“Hai!”

Takamina was coaching on the side instructing the training, all 6 competitors paired up with each other and was doing some techniques before they went straight to sparring. Jurina watched from a distance away and obviously she could tell which was Rena just from her body structure and how she stand, however there was already the zekken* that revealed her identity. Also, she knew everyone else too since they were Rena’s close friends.

(zekken = kendo name tag)

Jurina seemed to enjoy watching Rena training in silence, despite in some people’s view it was very weird. Hearing people screaming and yelling like a banshee while striking each other without any mercy…however, Jurina find it very suitable for Rena…it made her looked so radiant. She looked so much more expressive and natural than how she usually was in classrooms. It was like a complete different Matsui Rena here than the one that everyone usually knew in the classroom…and Jurina just loved this side of her best friend.

“How creepy with you staring at Rena-senpai like that.”

“Hey! That’s mean! You’re not going to watch?”

“…I am, along with doing my things.”

“Ehhhh, what are you doing?”

“Ugh, you ask so much stuffs, it’s supposed to be confidential between Takamina-sensei and I. ”

“Aw, but its fine to tell right?”

Mayu glared back but it didn’t affect the puppy girl at all. Her innocent smile just made Mayu annoyed even more. She wondered what part of the sentence she said that Jurina did not understand when she said it’s confidential…and Jurina expected that Mayu could tell it out to her. She just sighed and ruffled her head while went back to use her laptop to type something down. Obviously, she made sure that Jurina wouldn’t be peaking over her shoulders to read what she wrote.

Mennn!”

(Men = Head)

~WHACK~

Jurina mouth hung opened and she was amazed with that clean cut that one of the team members made. She obviously could recognize that voice and from her body structure as well without looking at her zekken that “Kashiwagi” on it. Even thought Jurina was just a person sitting out and had no relation with kendo, she was able to tell that was a very solid clean cut.

“Wow~ that’s just amazing…Yukirin have such a very nice kendo.”

“Mmhmm.”

“Oh c’mon Mayu! Don’t you agree? That cut was just amazing.”

“Everyone is pretty good anyway.”

“C’mon~ don’t you appreciate the essence of it?”

“Oh whatever Jurina, just be quiet and let me do my work.”

“Boooooo~”

Even though Jurina replied like that, she didn’t bother Mayu right after that. Obviously even though she was being playful and naïve with everyone, she was quite mature in her way and when she wanted to. Mayu started to get used to it already after she was stuck with Jurina since last year. They took a break after an hour of free sparring and some other exercises at the end. Everyone lined up, sat down, took off their men, and bowed down before they all got up to get a drink. Rena went to Jurina since her water bottle was in her bag, however Jurina knew her so well that she already hold it in her hand and passed it to Rena immediately without her needed to say anything.

“I replaced it with cold water at the fountain earlier, should be all good.”

“That’s what I needed, thanks Jurina.”

Rena had a drink of the whole bottle while one of her kendo companion came to her side and talk to her. She also greeted Jurina and Mayu as well. Both of them seemed to know who she was since she’s Rena’s best friend in kendo club, as well as the team captain of Akiba Kendo Club, Kashiwagi Yuki.

“Oh hey Jurina~ It’s been a while since we met.”

“Hi Yukirin! I saw your cuts during and it was awesome! I bet you’ll sweep the floor in this competition again.”

“Nah~ I believe there will be stronger players in this year. Surprises always happen during competition don’t you think?”

“I agree.”

Rena replied back and Yuki seemed to be in a very happy mood. She turned to look at the young anti-socializing girl and approached her without further ado. Her smile didn’t fade away and Mayu just stared back at her in silence but she needed to speak up first due to her own curiosity.

“…Yeah?”

“Hehe~ How was your day today Mayu?”

“It was alright…just like usual.”

“Eh~ There should be a lot of things for a freshmen to do, is there any clubs you’re joining in?”

“Nothing in particular, I don’t like associating much with people.”

“How about kendo?”

Yuki just grinned to herself and Mayu only stared with a sigh. It was as if this was one of the countless times that she had talked about this with Yuki already. It wasn’t the first time she was asked by her… and Mayu’s answer would not change at the slightest, no matter what.

“I told you before…I’m not interested.”

“Aww~ But if you change your mind, I’m more than happy to welcome you in.”

“…”

Mayu only remained in silence before Yuki went to Rena’s side and tapped on her shoulder, telling her that their break time was over and the training needed to be resumed once again. Jurina just watched the two of them walk back to their line before they wear their men on again and resumed their training. Going over some basics, techniques, and things they needed to do to get ready for the competition. Despite Jurina wasn’t doing anything, she wasn’t that bored sitting around and watched Rena training her butts off without a single complain. About an hour and a half later, they finally finished off their training. Having a short meeting between team members and team captain while the coach decided to step out and approach both Jurina and Mayu.

“Hey Mayu, sorry to make you wait, do you have a minute for a talk?”

“…That’s why I’m here, isn’t?”

Mayu just followed Takamina to stand quite further away from everyone so that no one would hear their conversation. From what Jurina remembered, coach Takamina wanted to ask a favor from Mayu so she was here today. Obviously she was curious and tried to read Mayu’s reactions while talking to Takamina, however she was interrupted by Rena who came up to her.

“Sorry to make you wait Jurina, we can go home now. Just need to pack up my bogu* and fold my kendogi*

(Bogu = kendo protective armor)
(Kendogi = practice uniform)


“Oh? Okay~ take your time Rena-chan.”

It didn’t take that long for Rena to pack everything and get changed back to her usual school uniform. After training, everyone seemed to be so playful and chilled, especially one of the top players in Akiba Kendo Club, Oshima Yuko. She was teasing and bullying one of her kouhai, Ikoma Rina, along with Sashihara Rino. Other members just watched and laughed at the whole commotion instead…everyone was just being so playful, just so different from how serious they were during training. Most of them are in the same year as Rena and Jurina, aside from Ikoma, Sasshi, and Yamamoto Sayaka.  As Yuko had a chance to talk to Jurina, she quickly apologized to her for not being able to greet her earlier, as they were classmates after all.

“Ah Jurina~ Sorry didn’t greet you at the beginning.”

“It’s alright! I had fun watching the training.”

“It was a good training, I’m going to go have some gyudon with cheese when I get back home~!”

“You and your cheese Yuko-chan.”

Sasshi sighed with how her friend had a huge obsession over cheese. However, it made her wanted to eat gyudon too. While everyone was still talking, Rena had to leave since she had a lot of homework to catch up. She left along with Jurina and they were walking back home together on the same usual path every single day. Jurina helped carrying Rena’s school stuffs while they’re dropping by at Rena’s house first since it was closer than Jurina’s.

“Thank you for helping me…sorry to make you stay with me quite late.”

“It’s alright, its all good. I want to walk back home with you that’s why.”

“…Me too. It feels rather weird if we don’t come back together.”

Both Rena and Jurina agreed with such a little thing, but it was rather important and meaningful to them…they had been walking back home like this everyday ever since they were kids, ever since they were in the same school. So then Jurina had asked how the training went and what’s their plan with it.  Rena was obviously comfortable sharing everything to Jurina, since they were childhood friends after all.

“We’re going to have a lot more training…probably every single day from now on. So I was about to tell you that I will be really busy again this year…it’s also Sasshi’s last year in this competition and so I want to do my best to send her off.”

“Ah right…Sasshi is a senior this year. Do your best Rena-chan!”

“Thanks Jurina…but it means…we probably won’t be walking like this. I don’t want to drag you around waiting for me this late every single day for two months.”

“Don’t worry, I know what you mean Rena-chan.”

Jurina only had that cheerful smile across her face, and it warmed up Rena’s heart…she was the only one that can touch Rena’s heart. Only Jurina could do that…only Jurina could understand her feelings and what she thinks. She only smiled back in silence to her and since today would be the last day they would be walking back home or a long while…Rena felt that they should do something special today.

“Jurina, why don’t we drop by the café? I’ll buy you a cake.”

“Ehh~ Really!?”

“It’s been a while we dropped by there didn’t we? Since we’re not going to be accompanying each other back home for a while, let’s make it special today.”

“Aw~ you’re just so sweet Rena-chan! That’s why I love you so much~”

“Cut it out Jurina! Let’s get going before the cake runs out.”

“Yes~”

Jurina would always tease her dear childhood friend every now and then, and obviously Rena didn’t mind it because it's a form of affection Jurina would only expressed to her…but she only thought that it was because they’re childhood friends. She was just so naïve to not realize that Jurina’s affection to her could be something beyond that…something more serious than what she believed.


-


They sat down at the café, ordered their snacks and drinks while sitting at the table right adjacent to the window. It was such a good spot to have. Both of them surely was relaxing, especially Rena, who just came from intense kendo training today. The moment the drinks came, she had a drink immediately without further ado. Jurina only just sat there and watched her friend with such loving and tender eyes. However, she had spotted a little bruise on her right arm that was close to her wrist.

“Ah…you got a bruise.”

“Eh? Really? Where??”

“Look at your arm.”

Jurina pointed it out and she could tell from Rena’s reaction that she didn’t feel any pain until she saw that little purple bruise. She was likely to get it from the training. It was usual for Rena to get bruises every now and then during sparring, however it was funny at times that she would not realize it at all, almost every single time.

“Don’t forget to apply on something to reduce the bruise. It will be some hard training during these 2 months.”

“Hehe, thanks Jurina. I’ll make sure I do when I’m done showering.”

They both smiled together and it was one of the moments Jurina truly enjoyed it, to under Rena’s presence comforted her and it was such a priceless moment with her. Even though they shared this short moment together, it was enough to make Jurina happy for over two months that they wouldn’t be walking back home together. Despite the puppy face girl wanted to stay longer, she felt that it was about time they needed to go back before it gets late.

“I guess it’s about time we should go back, shall we?”

“Ah okay, let’s go back home.”

-

They both went out together and headed back to Rena’s place first since it was the closest. It was usual for Jurina to send off Rena at her house before she return back home. The kendo girl dropped her things in the entrance of her house before she went back to thank Jurina for today.

“Thank you again for today Jurina, I’m sorry I won’t be around for a while.”

“It’s okay! It’s for the competition. Also we’ll meet each other in school everyday! You better show who’s the real boss at the competition!”

“Jeez Jurina, I’m not that strong. I’m trying to be one, but for sure I’ll do my best.”

“That’s Rena-chan I love~”

Jurina gave her a big warm hug that it surprised Rena, however it made her felt relaxed and so she hugged her back. Resting her chin on her best friend’s shoulder and enjoyed this little moment together. She knew Jurina well that she loved hugs and kisses, and Rena didn’t mind her friend doing those things to her. She found it that it’s such an adorable side of Jurina.

“I’ll cheer for you, don’t overworked okay? It will make me angry and sad.”

“Yes. Yes. I know…I promise I won’t overwork myself.”

“Hehe~ okay~ I’ll be heading home now so see you tomorrow in class.”

“Yeah…thank you Jurina.”

“You sure say a lot of thank you today!”

Rena just realized that and it made her wondered. She took her time thing while both of them are still in each other’s embrace. However, it seemed that Rena’s silence conveyed something to her…it made Jurina patted her head gently and whispered tenderly to her ears.

“Work hard, and enjoy it too…okay? For my sake too.”

“…Mmm, okay. I will.”

“We’ll talk again later~ Good night Rena-chan.”

“Good night Jurina, make sure you message me when you arrive home. So I know you’re safe.”

“Of course~ I love you Rena-chan! See you tomorrow.”

The young energetic girl took off as Rena waved from behind and watched Jurina disappeared from the horizon before she went back into her house. Of course she knew Jurina would be okay walking back home everyday alone, but she would always be worried, every single time. After she had unpacked her armor out from the bag so for it to dry out after the hard sweaty training she had…finally, she received a message from Jurina that she had arrived home and was about to have curry with her family for dinner. She was just so excited about it and it made Rena smiled out unconsciously. She would always receive a text about Jurina’s dinner or anything special that happened on that particular day. It would always make her smile, every single night. The fact that it would make Rena felt lonely that she wouldn’t be receiving messages like this for a while made her…felt sad.


~XXX~


Next morning after that, Rena went earlier to school to keep her kendo gears at the dojo before going to her first class. She wouldn’t want to spend most of her time carrying it. While she was walking to her classroom in the morning, she felt someone hugging her from behind out of blue and gave her a heart attack, but obviously she knew whom it was.

“Good morning Rena-chan~!”

“Morning Jurina.”

“Hey~ you know what? On the way here I heard people talking about our annual kendo championship! This is going to be so much fun~ everyone seems like they’re coming to watch too!”

“Really? That’s scary.”

“Don’t worry, you’re strong Rena.”

“Thanks Jurina.”

The energetic child wrapped her arms tightly around Rena’s while they walked to their first class together. Jurina was always being clingy wherever they go and did not care what would others think of them. However, mostly everyone in the same year as them and their fellow friends knew they were very close childhood friends.

“So clingy right in the morning. I still can’t believe you’re my senpai, Jurina.”

“Hey that’s mean Mayu!”

The young antisocial girl came walking from behind and accidentally spotted the two of her seniors acted some sort of lovey-dovey in the hallway. She couldn’t help but to make a blunt statement about it, but at the same time she did for the sake of bullying Jurina. Every time Mayu would have that grumpy calm look whenever she talked to Jurina, it would be her usual expression. Then it was Rena’s turn to greet with the young freshmen girl.

“Morning Mayu, did you have a class around here?”

“Yeah, music class.”

“Oh I see. Then I guess I’ll see you around sometime.”

“Yeah.”

“Hey Mayu! Why are you talking so friendly with Rena-chan but not me??”

“Oh you’re so bloody annoying right in the morning Jurina.”

Mayu just shook it off and walked towards her music class. Her attitude towards Jurina and Rena was completely different but it made the shorthaired girl pouted softly. Rena only laughed and it made Jurina even grumpier at her since the antisocial freshmen treated her nicely.

“Don’t laugh Rena-chan!”

“Haha~ But its funny! We should get going to class now.”

“Booooo…”

It’s just a normal ordinary school life. Going to class and listening to what the teacher is teaching. Rena and Jurina spent time with their friends during lunch as usual, and then afterschool…the energetic Matsui sent off Rena off from the last class they have together. Obviously Rena needed to get to the dojo quickly to get change for training.

“I’ll have to go now.”

“See you tomorrow Rena-chan~”

“Tomorrow I’ll buy you a drink that I owe you okay?”

“Aw~ I told you that you don’t have to worry about that.”

“No way, I’m buying for you.”

“You’re just to sweet, why won’t you be my girlfriend already~?”

“Oh whatever Jurina, I’m going now!”

“See ya!”

Jurina waved at her while she disappeared from the corner of the door. Now that she’s all alone she wondered what should she be doing today… she packed all her things into her bag and then headed off immediately. While Jurina was thinking about dropping by to peek at Rena’s training before going to eat some cake at her favorite café, she suddenly received a call from one of her close friends from her old school. However, it didn’t give her such a good vibe at all…why would this friend of hers be calling at such a time like this? So she picked up the call and wondered what was going on.

[Hey Jurina, its been a while isn’t? Are you doing okay? How’s Rena-chan?]

“Yes it is, senpai. I’m doing fine. Rena-chan is preparing for the annual P48 kendo championship.”

[Ah I see~ as expected from Rena-chan! So…are you free right now?]

Jurina realized immediately that something was odd and she didn’t hesitate to ask her senior at the slightest. It actually made her worried with what was going on though…because the sound from her senior’s voice didn’t sound that good at all.

“Senpai…what happen?”

[It’s a bit of a long story, but I would like you to come with me if you’re free. I’m waiting at the front of your campus right now.]

“Hahaha~ Oh wow, as expected from Mariko-senpai. I’m coming now.”

She hung up the call and seemed to be occupied for the day by her senpai from the old school that Rena and her transferred from. She went straight to the entrance immediately and saw this obvious black car grabbing every student’s attention. Also, she saw the tall shorthaired lady with her long black boots and sunglasses on too. She seemed to be waiting for someone to arrive and people were whispering between themselves regarding how gorgeous and handsome she was. Jurina couldn’t help how her senior stood up so much, since her career is fashion designer and a model.

“Mariko-senpai, sorry to make you wait. You surely grabbed everyone’s attention here.”

“Oh hey Jurina! It’s been a long while isn’t!?”

Mariko smiled widely the moment she saw Jurina coming up to her. It’s been quite some years that they last met each other and she went straight in to hug her little junior without further ado. She kept asking a lot of questions regarding Jurina’s whereabouts and patted her head just like how she always do.

“So~ I guess we should get going. It’s about time…”

“Could you tell me now where are we going?”

“You’ll see. Don’t worry, I’ll make sure to drop you back home straight after we’re done.”

“Oh? Okay.”


-


Mayu was hearing people talking and gossiping at the entrance of the school, as she was about to leave the school. She saw tall lady wearing her good-looking black leather jacket and then suddenly a student went up to her. She looked rather familiar to Mayu and as she concentrated more…she realized that it was Jurina. It caught her curiosity but she obviously didn’t know who that lady was and they shortly went into the car and drove off. Making Mayu wondering that why Jurina was not with Rena since usually they would always be together no matter what…but apparently, not today.

“Where is she going…? Who was that…?”

“Hey Mayu~”

“U-Ugh.”

Mayu slowly turned back and she saw Takamina grinning like a boss. It made her break into sweat and sighed out loud again. It seemed the young antisocial girl was trying to avoid Takamina today but she wasn’t that successful with it. The midget girl walked up to her and passed the pile of paper to her and made Mayu confused.

“It’s the feedback I promised you. Please make use of it.”

“…”

“My email is in there, so let’s contact in private instead of in school okay?”

“…If you say so, senpai.”

“Good~ Feel free to go now, but next week I would want you to come if you don’t mind.”

“…Well you dragged me into this already, might as well keep dragging me in.”

“Fair enough! I better go to the dojo now, see you soon Mayu.”

“Yeah…see you senpai.”

Mayu walked away heading back home with a stapled paper that was given by Takamina. She didn’t read it yet but quickly put it right into her bag without saying a word. The old senior just watched the young freshmen walked away and only sighed with a smile. She seemed to understand how troublesome dealing with Mayu is, just like what she was told.

“Such a troublesome kid, just like what she said…oh well, I guess that’s her adorable side.”


-


Several days passed by, with that same routine going on. Rena and Jurina hangout during lunch but then they both separated ways during afterschool. As the raven haired Matsui was so focused on her training recently, she didn’t realize the slight change going on with another Matsui. The energetic girl, Jurina, would always put a happy smile but right after Rena took off for training…she started to sigh much more often than before. Only Airi and Akane realized that change going on and so they approached Jurina.

“Hey, it’s so odd for you to sigh…what’s wrong?”

“Eh?”

“You looked really down recently too…did something happen between you and Rena-chan?”

“Of course not! It just…some few things came up.”

“Do you mind sharing? It might make you feel better.”

Akane spoke up and Jurina looked at both of them, whom were worried about her and so she decided to tell them what really did happen recently. It was about one of Rena and her close friends from old school, she recently got into a traffic accident and suffered some chronic condition at the moment. At least she was getting better, but she wouldn’t be able to compete in the Annual P48 Championship, she’s a member of a sports club as well…and she’s really upset and sad about it.

“That’s horrible…is your friend okay?”

“She’s fine, she’ll recover, but…it won’t be fast enough for the Annual P48 Championship.”

“That’s why you’re so down recently…and you hid it so well from Rena-chan.”

“She’s busy with her competition too, so I don’t want to give her more worries and tension than this. I plan to tell her after the championship so…yeah.”

Both of them understood Jurina’s reason for not telling Rena about her worries and they respected that. Even though they’re not a part of kendo club, they could tell that Rena was putting a lot of effort into this championship and had been tensing up recently as well. Both Airi and Akane sighed with worries for both of their Matsui friends since the two of them have a tendency to overwork themselves at times, as well as being really stubborn. Suddenly, Jurina received a message from Mariko and realized that it was about time she would be going off to visit her friend at the hospital

“I have to go now, please keep this a secret from Rena-chan. Just for now.”

“If you promise to tell her after the competition.”

“Of course, I will.”

Jurina smiled before she left immediately without having her friend waiting for her. She didn’t want Mariko to wait too long for her and so she ran straight down to the entrance where she was parking her car. With just a short greeting, both of them got into the car and headed to the hospital where Jurina and Rena’s friend was staying.

“Thanks for coming along with me Jurina. I’m sorry to have you come along every single day…but she really need someone like you to by her side.”

“Don’t worry, it’s not like I have anything to do anyway…and I’m really worried about Ricchan…she’s really sad.”

“She is…especially after she had been working hard for this Annual P48 Championship.”

They had been talking about their friend, Kawaei Rina, she got into a car accident recently…it was pure unfortunate for her. She was just walking around in the city…but then this car suddenly ran up on the footpath, she was lucky enough to dodge it before the car would instantly kill her. That tragic incident went on the news and killed three victims… Kawaei was one of the survived victims, but she had got a severe fracture on her humerous bone, along with several small fractures on her forearm bones, and tendon laceration around her shoulder. Luckily she survived but with that condition she wouldn’t be able to participate in the Annual P48 championship. Two months wouldn’t be enough for her to recover from the tendon laceration and fracture.


-


Jurina and Mariko arrived at the hospital and then they went straight to Kawaei’s room, as soon as they entered they could see her watching the TV with those listless calm eyes. However Jurina’s enter surprised the injured girl and brought the light back into her eyes.

“Hey Ricchan, I came back again.”

“Jurina! Didn’t I tell you that you don’t have to come every day?”

“Idiot! Of course I will be visiting you everyday!”

Jurina went to her side and sat down, talking to her. Mariko did bought some snacks with her as well in case Kawaei wanted anything. It seemed both their presence soothed the poor girl’s wounded heart from the horrible truth. Time surely flew by fast and it was about time Mariko had to drop off Jurina back home. The young girl promised her friend that she would come by tomorrow again with her favorite snacks.

“I’ll see you tomorrow Ricchan.”

“…Wait, Jurina.”

“Hm?”

“I’m just wondering…how’s Rena doing?”

“She’s doing good…training hard as usual.”

“For the Annual P48 Championship, right?”

“…Yeah.”

“I see…I’ll see you tomorrow.”

“Yup! See you tomorrow Ricchan, sleep tight!”

“Hehe, thanks Jurina.”


-


Everyday since then, Jurina would be visiting her friend at the hospital with Mariko only when she’s free. So when her senior was busy, it would be the day that Jurina wouldn’t be visiting, and today was one of it. Of course some of her friends noticed some changes happening with Jurina…both her actions and her aura. It felt as if something changed and the young Matsui could only hope that things wouldn’t be too obvious for Rena. After the bell rang, as usual, Rena went straight to training as usual and left Jurina behind. The young girl just sighed after her friend disappeared from the corner of her eyes…hiding all the burdens she had without sharing it out to Rena. She could feel the heavy weight on her chest. She began wondering what should she do today and decided to grab a drink before heading back home. She was standing in front of the vending machine, and picking her favorite drink before she felt someone approaching her from the side.

“Do you have some time?”

“Huh?”

It wasn’t someone that Jurina would expect to meet. It was that tall raven-haired girl that looked so similar to Rena, but with a complete different aura. Her friendly smile was her signature and she’s someone that Jurina knew well too. She would expect her to be at training already…but apparently she didn’t seem to be in a hurry at all.

“What’s a matter Yukirin?”

“Hehe~ I wanted to talk some few things with you.”

“Oh? Okay?”


-


Jurina wondered what Yuki would want to talk to her and so they went off to somewhere that’s more private so they could have a talk. They went to the back of the sports gym which was close by to the dojo and had a talk…in their own little private talk, as Yukirin kept on going with that smile of confidence across her face, Jurina couldn’t help but to gawk out with shock. Her cheeks began to puff up immediately. She was blushing and unable to hide her shocking expression from her friend at all.

“W-Waah— EHHHHHH!?”

“Bull’s eye~! I’ll keep it a secret for you~”

“H-How did you even find that out…w-wow…it’s just…how did you do that??”

“I always have my ways to know things around~ It wasn’t that obvious to be honest, it was just me that could see through it? I’ve seen you going into someone’s car almost every single day…and went to…the hospital is it?”

Jurina seemed to still be shocked from how her friend managed to discover one of her darkest secrets so easily…not even Rena knew about this at all and yet Yuki managed to learn about it. It seemed she completely underestimated Yuki’s stalking skills and unfortunately she had became one of her victims.

“You stalker…I completely forgot how dexterous and terrifying your stalking skills is…”

“Hey! You make me sound really bad! It’s not stalking, it’s called intense research~”

“That’s even worse! Aaaah! I can’t believe you managed to learn this…”

“Hehe~ it’s because I’m a genius. So what do you say?”

“Huh?”

Yuki began to chuckle and gave a chill down Jurina’s spine. Sometimes her gentle smile could be a signal before a real storm comes in. With her friend carrying her secret in her hands, and so she basically was controlling the whole board game right now…obviously Jurina would have to obey her friend unconditionally in order to maintain her secret…especially from Rena.

“I’ll keep that secret for you, from everyone…from Rena-chan…but you’ll have to give me something in return.”

“Agh, I knew it…I’ll do as you say, please just don’t tell anyone. Please Yukirin?”

“Hehe~ Deal~ So, are you free this Saturday? There’s no training for this week so I’ll be free.”

“Yeah I am, why?”

“Meet me at the front of Shibuya station at 10am, don’t be late and make your date wait for you for too long.”

“Oka—Wait what? D-Date??”

Jurina blushed instantly and it made Yuki laughed out loud. Her expression was just so priceless and it made the raven-haired girl wanted to bully her friend even more…in order to see more of those expressions. She simply nodded and Jurina was still in shock and surprised…however, she came to accept the deal that Yuki gave to her. It seemed she had some secret that she didn’t want anyone to know…but apparently Yuki discovered it. If she wanted to keep this secret, she would need to follow Yuki’s rules in this game.


-


On Friday evening, Jurina was sitting in her room looking through her closet looking at her clothes that she would be wearing for her date with Yuki. She wondered how should she be dressing to go along well with her friend…since Yuki is pretty and elegant she would likely to be wearing a dress. Since most of Jurina’s clothes were boy’s clothing…she would likely to go with plain stylish shirt and jeans.

“I guess this would work?”

While she took her evening free time to decide what to wear, she suddenly received a phone call from someone. She walked to her bed where she left her phone and it was from her beloved friend, Rena. It’s been ages since she had called her and obviously Jurina was so excited and picked it up without further ado.

“Rena-chan~!!”

[Hehe, hey~]

Jurina couldn’t help but to call Rena’s name out as her first response. It made both of them chuckle softly after having a short reminiscing about their old times how they used to call each other almost every single night. It was Rena that broke that silence first and started the conversation.

[I’m sorry for being very quiet these days…the training is getting very hard and I was just so exhausted each day.]

“I bet Takamina-sensei shows no mercy, isn’t she?”

[She never does! She’s being very harsh and strict with us. Oh right…and I just want you to know…]

“Hm? What is it?”

[…Thanks for all the messages you sent every single day to me. I’ve read it all, and kept it all. It always made me very happy and moved on each day. It felt as if you’re always with me! Even though physically you’re not…]

“E-Eh?”

Jurina suddenly blushed as she felt her heart skipped a beat. She had sent a message to Rena ever single night regarding the fun things she had did and always gave encouragements to her regarding her training. Despite she wasn’t there by Rena’s side physically, but her heart would always be…and it seemed that feeling had reached Rena and it made her truly happy.

[Your text messages are always cute! Never fail to make me laugh. I wish I could eat your mother’s spaghetti again! It’s amazing.]

“Of course! Mom will definitely be happy for you to come! How about you come over for dinner after the competition? As a celebration?”

[Hehe, I love that idea. Also, do you have plans tomorrow?]

“Tomorrow?”

“Meet me at the front of Shibuya station at 10am,
don’t be late and make your date wait for you for too long.”

Yuki’s words suddenly flashed into her head. She was just too happy to talk to Rena on the phone that she forgot about the date she was having with Yuki as a deal to keep her secrets. She couldn’t possibly tell Rena about it…she would have to lie to her about it and Jurina bit her lips softly before she would make any silly mistakes. Rena would easily catch her if she were not making a smooth lie.

“…I got some few things to do with my mom. Is there something?”

[Ah, it’s nothing. Since there’s no training tomorrow…I thought of catching up with you.]

“O-Oh…uh…I’m sorry Rena-chan.”

[It’s okay! Family comes first, and we can catch up anytime right? At least…to be able to talk to you like this again feels so great.]

“Me too. I miss you—”

Jurina accidently blurted her raw feelings out without having any filters. She blushed horribly and she was grateful that Rena wasn’t here to see her puffed cheeks and her awkward expression. However she didn’t hear anything from Rena’s side at all…aside from a soft giggle.

[…I miss you too, Jurina. We better have a huge catch up to make up for all the times we’re not together.]

“Y-Yeah. Of course!”

[Hehe, anyways I’m totally exhausted! I’ll be going to bed now…good night~]

“Good night Rena-chan. Sweet dreams.”

[Thanks Jurina, you too!]

She hung up the call and Jurina sighed softly…she looked at the clock and it was about 10pm already. She would need to head to bed now if she want to be early for her date tomorrow. She felt utterly guilty to refuse Rena in the call, but she have to keep her words with Yuki regarding their deal and the date. She went straight to bed, trying to sleep, hoping the next morning would arrive early.


~XXX~


Jurina didn’t have much of a sleep last night since she was thinking of so many things. Regarding Kawaei in hospital…regarding Yuki…and Rena. There were many things she had to worry and think about. She woke up before her alarm would ring and get changed immediately. She chose her good-looking baggy black shirt while having long white sleeve underneath it. Also, she picked her best jeans as well so in order to look good on this first date. She couldn’t believe that her first time dating would be with Yuki…instead of someone she had romantic feelings for. Dressing up slightly, she went down and put in some leftover spaghetti her mother made last night into the microwave for her breakfast today. Her mother already went out to the supermarket to buy dinner for tonight while she was sitting alone at the dining table enjoying her meal. It wasn’t that long her mother came back and found her fully dressed up as if she was going out somewhere.

“Going out with Rena-chan?”

“Ehh? No? I just have a meet up with my friend, you remember Yukirin?”

“Ahhh, Yuki-chan~ It’s been a while I’ve seen her, how is she?”

“She’s doing great. Training hard with Rena-chan for the Annual P48 Championship.”

“Oh by the way Jurina…”

“Hm? Yes?”

Her mother seemed to be wondering and couldn’t help but to ask in order to clarify her doubts. She looked back at Jurina and saw her daughter having so much curiosity in her eyes and she seemed she just need to say it out once and for all. But obviously she was secretly curious to see Jurina’s response.

“So are you dating Yuki-chan or Rena-chan? Both of them are cute aren’t they?”

“M-M-Mom!? What are you saying??? I’m not dating ANYONE!”

“I’m just asking~ so who do you like? Is it either one of them?”

“MOM!!!”

Jurina was blushing horribly and it seemed it made her mother knew that she was in love with one of the girls…one of her close friends. Her daughter yelled out loud and acted tough to hide her cute side, and she felt its time at her age that Jurina would start loving someone, and it was quite obvious to see her daughter having romantic affection towards someone.

“Who is that girl?”

“W-Well…uh…”

“Ah~ So it’s her.”

“Eh!? You can tell!?”

“It’s quite obvious~ Anyway, don’t you have a meeting with Yuki-chan?”

“Ah right! I better leave now! See you later mom!”

“Have a good day Jurina.”

The young girl rushed out from her house and headed to Shibuya station where she’s supposed to meet with Yuki. As she was rushing to the train station, she felt like people could read her easily, Yuki and her mother said the same exact thing. They said that it’s obvious to read and understand Jurina’s expression when they wanted the truth from her. She wondered her friend and Rena would be able to do that or not, if they could, they she would be more stressed than what she’s having right now.


-


“Aaaaah! I hope I’m not late!!!”

Jurina sprinted out from the train and up the stairs to the front of the Shibuya station. The moment she reached the top of the staircase, she panted and started scanning around looking for Yuki. However, she’s nowhere to be found and as she checked the time it was 9:50am. It’s about time that she would have to meet with Yuki and was thankful that she wasn’t late.

“Phew…glad that I’m not too late—”

“You’re LATE!”

Jurina flinched as she was yelled from behind. She turned around and saw this girl in a white-laced dress and her raven hair flushed freely on her shoulders. She did put on a light make up and her appearance sure grabbed many teenage boys’ attention. She was actually pretty in Jurina’s eyes and she was shocked to see this side of her friend. She would always see Yuki in her sweaty kendo outfit, but not in her feminine version.

“You’re late. You made me wait.”

“But it’s before 10am—”

“Still late! You’ll have to take responsible for that.”

“Y-Yes ma’am…what do you want me to do?”

“Hm~ Please me as much as you can then.”

Yuki went to Jurina’s side and wrapped her arm around hers. Resting her body against her arm, it made the young Matsui surprised and blushed slightly with how boldly Yuki was acting. Others were watching them and it made her felt so awkward, but not Yuki at all, since she completely ignored everyone’s stare. So Jurina’s first step would be going to places that her date would want to go to, in order to make Yuki happy for now.

“So…where do you want to go first?”

“Hmmm, surprise me.”

“That’s hard…let’s see what can I do.”

They walked off together while Jurina tried to figure out places that they could go around in Shibuya. It was a big place and everyone was still looking at them. They were about the same height and Jurina was thankful she was dressing more like a boy than a girl today…because Yuki would be taking the spotlight. The sound of her heels hitting the floor as she took each step was like a rhythm. Despite Jurina did not have much romantic interest towards Yuki, but she had to admit that her bewitching beauty today really did made her heart skip a beat. She stopped at this small cute shop and asked her date that she wanted to look around or not.

“It’s a very cute shop that has lots of little tiny things. Do you want to look around and see what you want?”

“Ah~ that’s interesting! I didn’t know there’s a shop here! Let’s go.”

“W-Wait! You don’t need to rush!”

Yuki literally dragged Jurina along with her into the shop and she seemed to be enjoying what she’s doing. However, no one could tell what she was thinking through that friendly smile of hers. While both Jurina and Yuki were enjoying their time walking around and chilling in Shibuya, they did not know that they were being stared by this one person from a distance away…someone that knew both of them very well.

“…Isn’t that…Yukirin and…”

The young raven-haired girl was wearing her casual nice outfit as she came out to Shibuya to spend her free time today. Obviously she wouldn’t expect to meet her best friend, Yuki, while she’s with Jurina…and they were being so close with each other. She saw her friend wrapping her arms around Jurina’s and pushed herself against her so closely as if they were couples…as if they were dating. She remembered that Jurina was saying that she had couple of things she have to do with her mother but it seemed she was lying…she was actually having a meet up with Yuki and so Jurina lied to her. She could feel the sting pain in her chest as she watched both of them from a distance away…they’re her closest and best friends…and yet if they were actually dating, why were they doing it secretly behind her back? Rena didn’t understand it and it made her felt as if she was betrayed…

“Sorry I was late. The station is really crowded.”

A voice called from behind, a childish voice. She turned around and it was that young girl she was waiting. She was wearing her glasses, black hoodie and plain jeans, just like a little boy…but her long hair told off that she’s a girl. Her calm bored expression was her signature and she’s the person that called Rena out today.

“That’s alright, I just arrived. Thanks for inviting me to come along.”

“Since we’re here, let’s go. We have an appointment with the shop owner at 10:30am. We should get moving.”

“Ah, okay.”

The young antisocial girl lead the way while Rena followed her from behind. However she couldn’t help but to look back and see Yuki and Jurina again…but they were gone already. She wondered was that just an illusion or it was real…even though she would wanted to chase after them, she had an important meeting she need to do today with Mayu. All she knew was that she was called out to help her with doing Takamina’s favor. She felt that she needed to focus on what she need to do, and not about Yuki and Jurina right now… Despite she tried to lie to herself, the more she tried to deny it the more she could never erase that painful feeling that was growing inside her heart. It constantly burned permanently into her heart…that image of Yuki getting all cuddling with Jurina. She felt annoyed, it was the first time ever she felt annoyed like this…and she didn’t like how it was at all. She is not happy at all.

-
-

~END PART 1~
 
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield ~ wMatsui - Update (27/11/14)
Post by: clubhappy on November 26, 2014, 06:39:56 PM
FIRST COMMENT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
(save the spot, gonna comment properly later :P)
(ps2: U TAKE SO LONG FOR THIS ONE :v)
(ps3: i'm bored, so this will help me kill time)


Why is Yuki always so black in your fics? lol at this stage, poor Rena~
Anyway, nothing happens much in part 1 so I can't really comment on anything, and I'll be waiting for the next part xD
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield ~ wMatsui - Update (27/11/14)
Post by: River1721 on November 26, 2014, 11:12:39 PM
I sense a jealous Rena~ :hehehe:
I love it, update soon~  :k-thrilled:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield ~ wMatsui - Update (27/11/14)
Post by: gek geki on November 26, 2014, 11:24:09 PM
Hahahahahaha

Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield ~ wMatsui - Update (27/11/14)
Post by: Koneki on November 26, 2014, 11:34:33 PM
YOU ARE BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACK
I AM GLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA u.u


Hope u update soon!! >.<


and..poor of my Rena-chan ;-;


Ps: how many parts will this fanfic have??????
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield ~ wMatsui - Update (27/11/14)
Post by: BbSis on November 27, 2014, 01:33:36 AM
Let's back on reading Kate's fics ~

This one, I must confess the fic got me because of the Pat Benatar's song title hahahah

As always, Kate's works are awesome :3 Juju shouldn't lie, but I understand. I thought Rena would be really angry after discover that Jurina was lying, but she is kinda more confused with her own feelings ><
I wonder what is it that Takamina asked Mayu to do....
Thank you ~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield ~ wMatsui - Update (27/11/14)
Post by: Kairi65 on November 27, 2014, 04:10:51 AM
Update!! :cathappy:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield ~ wMatsui - Update (27/11/14)
Post by: yuuyu on November 28, 2014, 05:55:48 PM
JURINA WHY DIDN'T YOU JUST SAY YOU ALREADY HAD PLANS?!
YUKI WHY ARE YOU EVEN DOING ALL THIS?!
RENA, IT ISN'T WHAT YOU THINK- JURINA ISN'T EVEN DOING ANYTHING WITH YUKI, IT'S ONE-SIDED!
MAYU WHAT KIND OF MISSION DID TAKAMINA EVEN GIVE YOU THAT YOU NEED TO GO TO SHIBUYA?!

(http://img.pandawhale.com/58317-louis-ck-gif-Rhqv.gif)
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 1) ~ wMatsui - Update (27/11/14)
Post by: sakura_drop_ on December 01, 2014, 07:24:00 PM
 :gmon peakaboo:

HEYO~ Sakuchan here~  :gmon hi:

First and foremost, MASTER KATE, WHAT AN AWESOME FANFIC!!!!!!!!

I am a huge Kate-sama's fan, if anyone haven't noticed that by now  :shy1:

So of course I wanted to read this as soon as possible... BUT!  :bingo:

I wanted to give it as much of my time as possible, in order to read it slowly, not missing out on any details... because I have a tendency to read fast...  :bigdeal: (however, unlike a certain someone *cough*Yuuseihubby*cough* I dun skip words and sentences  :on yellcard: )

So I read this story only yesterday, while getting back home after a weekend at my godmother's. It was a three hour journey, so before taking a nap (it's what I always do on buses  :hee: ) I decided to finally properly read it.

It took me roughly one hour and god if I regret reading that.  :luvluv1: As always, Kate-sama provides us with the best work possible and she is just so amazing I cannot even...  :shy2:


Probably only a few know this, but I have read a drabble version of this some time before. It was a present for Sheritsun and it was posted in our group on Facebook. Since it was a drabble, it didn't have much of a story line, but it was still Kate-style and dang, it was so great!!  :on woohoo:

However, this fic is only slightly based off of that drabble and it has a proper storyline, and as always, master Kate manages to keep us at the edge of our seats with those plot twists of hers  :tantrum:

Anyways, I should start commenting on the story, but first, lemme copy my hubby and sip some tea~  :on drink:


Let's start~ :glasses:

Of course Rena would say no to Jurina. If she said yes right away, the story would be totally different and then we wouldn't be able to see this puppy side of Jurina as much. Really, the way Jurina treats Rena, with this one sided love and not asking for anything back seriously... INSPIRING!!!  :farofflook:

Just look at the way Jurina quietly observes Rena doing kendo, the way she sees her home, the way she knows what to do or what to give when it comes to Rena. I just find it so sweet and so bitter....what was the word for it.... Ah, bittersweet...  :mon cute:

Yuuko-sama in this story makes me just....  :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv:

I sidetracked...  :mon sweat:

Lemme just tell ya, I dun believe in this act Mayu is putting on... For some reason I am certain that MaYuki is already existing in this story, because it was MAYU who saw Jurina leaving with Mariko-sama, and thus YUKI must have found it out from her  :mon geek:

For me the way Yuki acts around Jurina is suspicious right from the moment when she asks for a date... I mean, throughout the whole first part we haven't seen even once that Yuki would have any kind of interest towards Jurina, deshou? I also find it suspicious that Mayu has been given "work/task from Takamina" in Shibuya on that same day when Yuki and Jurina are on a date!!!  :mon pissed:

Thus I really believe that MaYuki is just trying to bring wMatsui together, as in, trying to make Rena realize that Jurina really honestly loves her. Not only that, Rena should finally find out her own feelings towards Jurina!! :mon blowhorn: :mon misch:

Which leads to the following....

RENA, WHY MUST YOU BE SO DENSE!!!!  :on redcard: (which is why I am not calling her with '-sama' in this post...  :mon butt: )

I mean.... Ugh.... Just....  :mon zoom:

Good thing Jurina is a patient girl... But you know, patience has boundaries... I wish she'd snap and show Rena the real feelings she has bottled up inside.. you know, Jurina should just push Rena against the wall and kiss her passionately... :mon psst:


However, I am still curious about the task that Takamina has given to Mayu.  :mon dunno: Not the one in Shibuya, I dun believe it is real (even if it is, that same day as Jurina and Yuki's date is too suspicious...  :mon pick: ) but overall, something of such secrecy that Mayu cannot even tell to Jurina....  :mon huh2:

On the other hand, poor Ricchan... She probably has white jealousy towards Rena, cuz Rena at least can play kendo, and Ricchan cannot... :mon cry:

I think it would have been better if Jurina told Rena about Ricchan. Then Rena would try harder to win not only for herself, but for Ricchan's sake too. Even if they are from different schools now, winning is one of great ways to show support and friendship  :mon yeah:

Now lemme sidetrack a bit more...

YUUKO-SAMA!!!!  :mon crazyinlove: :mon crazyinlove: :mon crazyinlove: :mon crazyinlove: :mon crazyinlove:

Anyways...  :gmon shy:

I expect my predictions to be wrong (or maybe right) because you and your plot twists...  :gmon flowers:

I shall wait for the next part patiently, Master Kate  :kneelbow:


P.S. Still waiting for "Who is my prince?" update... did ya get AMNESIA and dun remember the fic anymore?..  :cool2: I'll wait for it too, master  :mon prayer:

P.P.S. I read this OS four times~ \ ( ^ ~ ^ ) /


*runs into shadows*  :pig gtfo:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 1) ~ wMatsui - Update (27/11/14)
Post by: Kirozoro on December 01, 2014, 10:00:35 PM
Yuki what are you intense to do!?!?

Nooo...Rena-chan don't misunderstand it

I wonder what important thing that Rena have to go with Mayu

Update soon
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 1) ~ wMatsui - Update (27/11/14)
Post by: katekyohit on December 02, 2014, 05:23:13 AM
Replies:
clubhappy: LEL, gurl. Just wait for part 2 and more later :P I don't know how much parts would that be.

River1721: Rena is sure jealous~ We'll see how it goes between her and Jurina in the future parts.

gek geki: hahahahahahhahahahahhahahaha

Koneki: Halllo, I'm back LEL. Actually I don't know how many parts would it be we'll see~ Let's see how far will my imagination take me.

BbSis: Hello granny XD Glad you enjoying it~ I didn't know you also read my stories >___< wah, we'll learn what did Takamina assigned Mayu to do in part 2~ :P Hope you'll enjoy it!

Kairi65: Update!!! Yay~

yuuyu: Yuki is devious. LOL That's all i can say~ XD We shall know what's Mayu's mission at Shibuya! Hehe~ :D

sakura_drop_: The longest comment of all, Saku XD Glad you enjoyed this fic since it involves a lot of kendo terms (japanese) :P But since you like the language already you wouldn't have a problem with it~ Glad you did notice some few details~ I'm impressed you saw through little hints I put in :P With Mayu saw Jurina with Mariko...and how Yuki knew about it~ Yes, Mayu was the one that told her :D She's Yuki's little nezumi spy. Don't worry Yuko will have much more actions in the competition~ Everyone will be standing out quite much since its going to be VERY dramatic in the competition! So wait and see~ :P I don't know how much plot twist it would be, you'll have to ask my brain for that. So I'm also excited to see how twisted will it be in the story too XD For Mayu to be doing a favor for Takamina on the same day as Yuki's date...it's possible that Yuki intentionally set on that day right? :P It did mentioned before that there's no kendo training on that day~ So if anyone of of them wants to do something, it will be on the same day deshou? Yuki's date could be decided on any day and so she picked on the SAME day Mayu have to go to shibuya to do something for Takamina... :P and we'll know what's the favor that Takamina asked Mayu to do and this is my hint...It is Takamina that asked Mayu to take Rena with her too! :P We'll see we'll see~

Kirozoro: Hey~ We'll know in early part 2 about what Mayu and Rena would be doing (regarding Takamina's favor) :D Hope you'll enjoy the future parts that I hope to update soon XD
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part III] wMatsui - Update (2/12/14)
Post by: katekyohit on December 02, 2014, 06:47:59 AM
AKB:Kingdom ~ PART III

(http://25.media.tumblr.com/02f8fbd04801cb4f5439f6becd46219e/tumblr_mu4w4sLwnY1r9ba5jo3_500.jpg)


-///-



“Kyah~ Prince Jun you’re so cool!”

“Calm down girls, it’s not like I’m going anywhere.”

“Aww…you’re just so sweet and adorable.”

The royal ladies tried to flirt at their best with the prince charming of Roseus Kingdom. He obviously was just enjoying his sweet sixteen with older ladies that tried to please him in everyway. He probably would be sleeping around with them if he didn’t make a stupid promise with his older sister that he wouldn’t do one night stand with anyone, or else he would have to do what she said for one whole year. For just one day of him trying to please his sister on her birthday literally robbed out his energy worth six months of his life. He made sure those ladies were not trying to lure him onto bed and stayed cautious while flirting with them in the living room. Obviously they would be desperate to throw themselves into him in order to become the next queen of Roseus Kingdom.

“Jun-sama, you’re called to the throne hall right now.”

One of the messengers came to call him and he had to leave his little harem behind. He knew what was going on, as it was indeed the biggest news that ever happened in Roseus Kingdom. The prince of their enemy’s kingdom, Vitis, proposed to the princess of Roseus, his older sister. He was there to be forced to witness the battle between Atsuko and their parents, the queen and king.

“Atsuko, are you sure about your decision?”

“…Yes.”

The king sighed as he slowly turned to Jun whom was standing alone at the side while watching the whole conversation. He didn't understand why would his father stare at him with such an eye like that…it didn’t give such a good vibe for him. Then another second, he turned his eyes back to Atsuko and made a declaration.

“Until the decision of partnership with Vitis is decided, you’ll be dismissed from the heritage of Roseus.”

“E-Ehh??”

Atsuko remained in silence, as she knew this was coming, but Jun wasn’t expecting such a disaster like this. It seemed his vibe was right, but it wasn’t the end of it yet. He didn’t know how much this news would affect his lifestyle.

“It’s too early, but there is no choice. Prince Jun, you’ll now be the succeeding king of Roseus…all the responsibilities is now lie upon you.”

“…H-Huh?”

Normally, the prince of each kingdom would be taking responsibility of the kingdom and the land after they hit 20 and they’re eligible to marry…but Jun was a special case. As his older sister whom had shouldered all the hard work was dismissed from the royal heritage…he was forced to take that responsibility despite his age.

“You’ll join the conference this afternoon with me, dress appropriately and do not be late.”

The king declared and it just felt like Jun fallen into hell. He slowly diverted his eyes to Atsuko and she only stared onto the floor with that heavy guilt inside her chest. She knew about this yet she chose the prince of Vitis over her own younger brother. It made him irritated and barged out from the throne hall immediately.

“J-Jun!”

Atsuko rushed after him immediately but there was no sign that he would stop at the slightest. She called for him again and he turned around with a glare of anger in his eyes. The older one knew well that it was her fault and she deserved to be angered on.

“Jun—”

“Don’t talk to me sis. You ditched me over THAT prince…”

“Please listen to me, I know the responsibility is very heavy but I’ll help—”

“What do I need to listen!? Just leave me alone! It’s not about that stupud responsibility…I always watch father and you worked. Can’t I be angry that my own sister chose the prince of enemy’s kingdom over her own biological brother??”

That just ended the whole conversation and he rushed away immediately without thinking of apologizing to Atsuko at all. She sighed to herself and only prayed that things would end well…and hoped that Jun would one day understand her. She hoped that one day, Jun would find the person he loved that would make him able to sacrifice everything he had for just to live with that one person who can grant him happiness.



-///-


The long conference at the Central City drained Jun out pretty badly. He was in his full on formal black suit with a red rose pin clipped to his suit as a symbol of his representing kingdom. As there was a tea break in between the conference, he was relaxing at a far away seat from other people in the conference. They seemed to know what they were doing and would try to take advantage of Jun since he’s fairly new…and the youngest representative of all. However, there was this one person that came up to him and passed him a glass of hot chocolate.

“Sitting pretty far away from everyone else huh? May I join?”

“…Of course, you’re the only friend I have here, Mayu.”

The older prince smiled and sat down by the younger Matsui’s side. They knew each other from one of the last conferences between the three wealthiest kingdoms, Roseus, Crystállum, and Vitis. It had been two years since then and both of them had been keeping contact every now and through letters and when they had a chance to meet in other conferences since Crystállum and Roseus kingdom were not enemies, like how Roseus was with Vitis. Prince Watanabe was apparently the one and only male friend that Jun had…an actual friend that he could talk anything to and trust.

“It must be tough to be surrounded by these kind of people. I really hate it at first time too…they have a very untrusting air around them.”

“…Yeah, they do.”

“Don’t worry, I got your back. I’ll help you out as much as I could.”

“Thanks a lot Mayu, you’re the only one I can rely on when I need help.”

“C’mon, we’re friends okay? That’s what friends do.”

“Hehe, yup.”

They both pounded their fist quietly without letting anyone seeing them. Despite both of them are going to succeed their fathers and become the next King of their own kingdom…but deep inside they were still young boys that were good friends with one another. Such thing as their prince status was not in their friendship…just only a boy name Jun and Mayu. They were just ordinary boys. So it was normal for Mayu to pick up few things and knew that Jun was stressed on something…aside from the conference.

“But you looked more stressed than to be just the conference.”

“…I got some few things in my mind.”

“About my sister?”

“Am I that easy to read??”

“It’s not that surprising…I knew about Rena’s feelings for a long time already.”

“…”

Jun remained in silence and kept quiet to himself. It made Mayu knew that his friend just needed more time to think for himself…and for Rena too. Before Jun would be coming over to the Central City he had paid a visit to Crystállum kingdom to meet with his friend, Mayu, as well as his older sister, Rena. However…he couldn’t believe so many things happened within those few days he lived at the Crystállum castle…just too much for him, both emotionally and physically.


-///-


This was the first time he arrived at Mayu’s place, it was huge and there were guards and maids welcoming him at the front. He obviously sent a letter to him to tell him that he’s coming over few days prior to this travel. The moment they opened the door of the carriage for him, his eyes met with this gorgeous lady. Two years could change a woman so much…he remembered her face very well, and those genuine sparkling eyes. That life in those eyes was still there…and he realized whom she was immediately without second though.

“It’s nice to see you again, Prince Jun.”

“Rena-chan…?”

“Hehe, yes, it’s me. Mayu is currently busy with her duty in the city so I came to welcome you in his place.”

“I-I see, thank you.”

Rena asked the maid to take it to the VIP room she prepared for Jun’s arrival. While the young prince stared at the grown up princess…she did grew taller as well as emitted such a gentle aura like on the first day they met at the banquet hall. She had grown into a beautiful princess…after all these past 2 years he spent his time with high-class ladies, any of them couldn’t match against Rena’s beauty at the slightest. He followed her into the castle and finally to his room. It was on the same floor as Rena’s and Mayu’s room too, so if he needed anything he could come ask them any time.

“Do make yourself free here.”

“Hm…do you know when will Mayu come back? I need to ask him for some stuffs…”

“Currently, he’s with his fiancé so I don’t know when.”

“…E-Eh??”

 Jun was shocked, just two years, and his friend got a fiancé already. If he recalled correctly Mayu had finally turned 18 so he was at the age he could marry. While he was still lost with love and everything…Mayu got himself a woman he loved already…time could just be so horrible on Jun. It made him felt isolated…

“Do you want to have a tour around the garden?”

“Eh?”

“You seemed to be troubled…are you okay?”

“…”

Rena saw through him and it just reminded him how gentle the princess was. He smiled with relief and felt laidback around her. He nodded and decided to go for a walk privately with the princess in the garden. As they had a walk around aimlessly, Rena was very patient to wait for Jun to speak up of his problem that was troubling him. He really did take his time as well before he spoke up.

“…I sort of have a fight with my sis.”

“Sort of?”

“Well…you probably knew about my sis marrying to prince of Vitis right?”

“Ah…yes. I heard about it from Yuki. What about it?”

“The issue is that…now I had to take all the responsibility, as my father, the currently king had dismissed her from the heritage and all responsibilities as a royalty.”

“W-Whoa…that’s just… extreme.”

Jun sighed softly to himself and looked up into the sky while walking by Rena’s side. He told her that he wanted to talk to Mayu because he wanted to discuss with him whether on how to resolve the issue. He really did say something bad to Atsuko before he left and he was regretting over it. After he told everything to Rena, he waited for the princess to reply back to him.

“For certain from how I knew princess Atsuko…she dearly adores you. Just tell how you feel to her and I believe she will forgive you.”

“Really?”

“Actually, I believe princess Atsuko is not angry at you at all…but rather she felt so guilty having you to carry the burdens alone.”

“…”

Jun had thought about it and remembered times he had a fight with her, in the end…every single time; she would come to him and apologize despite it was his fault to begin with. She would hug him and tell him that she love him. Those happy moments resurfaced up again and it just made him understand what he should do when he get back home…this time, he should give his sister a hug and apologized to her.

“…Thank you Rena-chan, without you, I would be so lost.”

“Not at all, I’m glad to help you out, and also…”

“Hm?”

“You’ve grown to become such a good-looking prince. That white shirt looked really nice on you.”

That gentle smile across her face was just nostalgic. It reminded him of that last smile he saw from her on that night of the banquet. It brought back the funny feeling inside his stomach and he blushed slightly from that compliment. Despite many ladies gave him such beautiful words and praises…Rena’s compliment was just different; it was so sincere and honest than only simple words could stir up his heart quite badly.

“T-Thanks…you’ve become such a beautiful woman too. I was stunned when I met you at the entrance.”

“You flattered me too much!”

“No I’m not! You’re beautiful Rena-chan.”

Switching turns, Rena looked away this time blushing like a tomato. The atmosphere seemed to be different now and their eyes met with one another. Rena smiled softly while trying to hide her blushing as much as she could from him…because she didn’t want Jun to know anything, regarding her own feelings. She brushed her hair to the back of her ear and stared down before she looked up again into the prince’s alluring eyes.

“You’ve never change…you’re just so honest just like then.”

“…You too, and I prefer the way it is.”

However, their moment was perfectly interrupted by this couple that just came back from the town. Jun turned and made an eye contact with them, he immediately recognized that baby face prince. His hair seemed to be a little longer, but it suited him very well without making him looked like a girl.

“Mayu!”

“Oh hey Jun! Nice to see you!”

They pounded their fists and were grateful to meet each other again. At least they were able to meet each other several times during the conference several months ago but there was no time for any personal talks between the two. At least today they were able to talk freely like they always wanted to.

“So this is your fiancé—wait…p-princess Yuki??”

“Yes, that’s me?”

“W-Wait a minute! So your fiancé is actually the woman that punched you in the face two years ago??”

Jun remembered it very well and Yuki was just so embarrassed of what she did. What he saw that night seemed to carve right into the deepest part of his brain. He remembered that angry princess punched right across Mayu’s face so hard that it made him terrified. It seemed to be the first impression that princess Yuki made with Jun. However it just made Mayu burst into laughter and just made Yuki blushed angrily even more.

“Don’t you dare laugh at me!?”

“But it's the truth! You did punch me on the day we first met.”

“It’s a long past already…”

“Haha, sorry miss.”

He bent down and gave Yuki a soft peck on her lips. It literally stunned Jun as he witnessed his very best friend kissed a woman with such loving eyes. Mayu became much more gentle than the last time he met him…he didn’t have that sarcastic serious aura around him anymore. He could tell that he adored his fiancé and loved her so much…it was similar to how his sister loved prince Kai. People that he knew, one by one, started to fall in love…and distanced away from him somehow. Since he was the youngest, he wouldn’t understand something like this…and he wondered who could love him the way he was.

“Don’t be mad at me, okay?”

“Ugh dammit you’re horrible! Despicable! The worst! I hate you when you do this to me!!”

“But I love you.”

“And I hate you.”

“C’mon…you’re my fiancé.”

“Then just not here, please.”

“…Oh! Okay~”

He pulled in Yuki closely to him and realized what Yuki meant. As for poor Jun, seeing his friend shared his love with a woman just made him jealous…despite he had so many ladies in his harem…he never felt that love before at all. He enjoyed toying with woman, and never ever had feelings for them. He wondered would he find someone like how Mayu found his love?



-///-


“That just reminded me…why did you love princess Yuki?”

“Eh?”

Mayu started to blush slightly when Jun mentioned his fiancé up. The young boy was curious with how the serious sarcastic pain in the ass person became such a gentle caring and sweet like this. Obviously it made the older prince blushed slightly and ruffled his hair, trying to arrange his words properly so that Jun would understand him.

“Well…”

“How?”

“Calm down! I’m thinking of how to explain it!”

“Oh…sorry.”

“Well…it’s just that…she see me as Mayu, not as Prince of Crystállum. She’s just so aggressive, rough, violent, but very honest…she’s really honest with me, and that’s why I know fully with my heart I can trust her.”

Jun watched his friend talked about his fiancé and how much she hated him at the first time they had to spend time together as official couples. She hated him to the guts and would always pick on every bad things about him…but the more they argued and fight with each other the more they seemed to understand and opened up to each other. Mayu saw Yuki as a normal girl…not a princess, and it goes to Yuki too…she only saw Mayu as a pain in an ass brat, but yet, she opened herself to him even more. With just how much loving in Mayu’s eyes when he talked about his Yuki, it made Jun curious with how far their relationship went.

“So…did you two sleep with each other yet?”

“O-Of course NOT!! Yuki would probably stab me to death before I could even lay a finger on her.”

“…Why I’m not surprise that would happen. How about a kiss?”

“W-Well…yeah…we did kiss before.”

Jun got so excited and asked how was it since he still couldn’t believe that aggressive sadist princess would be kissing with Mayu. Both of them were like opposite polar…and yet they were able to love each other, and being very lovey dovey too. Mayu was embarrassed to tell what happen but he did his best since Jun pleaded him…of course he didn’t went into deep details about it since if Yuki found out she would kill him too. It’s the side that Yuki didn’t want anyone to see…except for him.

“The environment took us there…and we talked about our status as fiancé…so y-yeah I asked her…”

“Asked what?”

“…What would she hate to be called Watanabe or not? Then…y-yeah, we kissed each other, and the funniest part is that nee-chan interrupted us. Oh wow Yuki was so embarrassed and mad at me for not locking the door.”

The young prince cracked up with how Rena managed to interrupt both Mayu and Yuki’s sweet moments. However, that reminded him more of Rena and what happened between the two that caused a big drama…Mayu somehow realized that it reminded Jun about her sister and then decided to give him a pat before he stood up.

“It’s time for us to go back into the conference. Stay strong, and let’s have a talk when we’re done with this.”

“…Yeah, thanks Mayu.”

He got up as well and threw the empty cup away into the bin as he walked with Mayu into the conference room again…and the meeting continued. It was utterly a long day for Jun, both physically and mentally. He was tired for being outside the whole day for the conference. His mind had to be thinking about the meeting and things he needed to do to improve his country as well as about Rena… Thank god he was already in his hotel room already that was prepared for him. It was the most grand and luxurious hotel that was only for royal guests from coming from different kingdoms. Once he entered with the key he was given, he sighed once again as he threw his black suit onto the bed and took his tie off.

“…Finally today’s work had ended. I would at least have a day of free time before leaving off tomorrow in the afternoon.”

~KNOCK~

“It’s me, Mayu.”

He responded immediately after the knock before Jun could say a word. He went straight to open the door for him and saw him just in his plain white t-shirt and black long trousers that he wore at the conference. He did take off his suit and necktie before he came by to Jun’s room.

“Do you want to go grab some drink up at the sky lounge? They do serve the best drinks in the world. Only royalties would be up there…plus, we can get to have a talk as buddies. What do you say?”

“…Just give me a second and I’ll come out. Just wait for me.”

“Awesome. Take your time.”


-


After the boys were ready, they went straight up to the sky lounge as only royalties were allowed to use, unless the royal family personally invited someone, which would usually be someone very high and powerful in society. As both of them picked a good seat to sit before the waiter came up to them to take the orders. As Jun was looking in the orders, he was still underage and he couldn’t drink any alcoholic drinks. Before he could say anything, Mayu just ordered a simple lemon soda for the two of them with such a smiling face. Jun was shocked with the order but the waiter didn’t seem to be surprised at the slightest, as if he knew Mayu’s order. He bowed his head and walked away, leaving the two princes alone having their private time.

“Lemon soda at sky lounge? Seriously Mayu?”

“He knew my orders would be lemon soda, plus you couldn’t drink alcohol right? This place also makes the best lemon soda ever in the world. Trust me it’s amazing.”

Mayu was just too amazing for Jun. It made the young prince laughed off softly and Mayu was just being so Mayu like before. He didn’t like drinking alcohol just like what he told him. He hated parties and would prefer to enjoy silence alone with a simple lemon soda drink in his hands. Before they could even talk anything, the drinks arrived very quickly since they were the only two using the sky lounge at the moment.

“T-That was fast…?”

“They knew my order the moment I stepped in, its just they didn’t serve it at first time because I came with you.”

“Wow, you’re like a frequent customer here?”

“Pretty much, due to countless conferences here at Central City.”

Jun had a sip of the drink and it was amazing. It was just like what Mayu said after all and then he told him that they always prepared a lot of lemon soda because he would end up drinking like ten glasses or more each time he came here. So after they got their drink… it was about time they had their discussion about Jun’s issue with Rena.

“…I bet you heard from Rena-chan already that we sort of have a fight.”

“Yeah I do, I wasn’t that surprised actually…I did realize that it will happen someday if it goes on.”

“Eh?”

“Normally you won’t be disturbed or care if any of the ladies found out you’re a playboy, and had been dating over like ten twenty ladies every single day. You simply don’t care…did I get it right?”

Mayu just went straight to the point and his bluntness did give Jun some impact. The way he said was just painful into his heart, but it was the truth that he had to accept it…he always flirted with all the high-class ladies in Roseus Kingdom. He treated them like they were properties and only respected them as a beautiful decoration and entertainment for him.  However, it started to change…for some reason he didn’t feel that way anymore after he had paid a visit to Crystállum kingdom before he came over to Central City with prince Mayu. The world started to flip around when he reunited with princess Rena again after all these years they had not met each other physically…This drama that was going on with Rena caused his heart to be so heavy and in pain ever single second.

“…You’re right, I’m a very horribly person. I treated them like toys…I won’t be surprise I have enough guts to even face Rena-chan again or not—”

“However, you’re no longer like that anymore, Jun.”

It made the young prince froze and looked up into Mayu’s eyes, which was staring straight into his. What caught him off guard was that his friend was not giving him a judgmental look…but a calm gentleness look filled with trust and respect. He shook his head refusing what Jun claimed about himself and continued where he left off.

“You’ve changed so much…comparing to prince Jun I’m seeing, it’s as if you’re a complete different person before you arrived at Crystállum a few days ago. You’ve become more gentle and opened up than before.”

“Mayu…”

“It’s just like what happened to me…do you know what changed you?”

“Eh? I…I don’t know.”

“It’s love, it changed you…and maybe it’s nee-chan’s love for you.”

“…!”

Jun’s eyes grew wide as he remembered what happened back in Crystállum castle before he left. It was the last time he had saw Rena before he came over here…and that last image he had of her was the princess broke in tears of sadness. He was just so naïve that it hurt Rena’s feelings even more. He made her cry, and seeing her crying because of him killed his poor heart.


-///-


After they had reconcile with one another from the drama…they enjoyed their time together in the city as both Rena and Jun were in their commoner disguise. Jun was surprised that it was a normal thing for the royalties to disguise into the city to understand everyone’s living and what they needed to improve. On that day, Rena had lent Jun Mayu’s clothing and so he’s able to disguise into the city with her…and its his first time surrounded by tons of commoners that did not know about his status as the prince…it was such a new exciting feeling…to have a life of a commoner and equal to everyone. As they were walking around in the park and enjoying their moments…some little funny accidents happen, such as the one that Rena fell into the water fountain in the playground. She was trying to catch the ball that the kids were playing in the playground. Jun was shocked and froze right there without knowing what’s going on. The kids ran up to Rena with worries, as they knew she’s the princess of Crystállum kingdom. Jun didn’t hesitate and jumped into the shallow fountain to carry Rena up in his arms in a bridal style. He was only concerned with Rena’s safety and he was truly worried about her whether she’s injured or not.

“Rena! Are you okay? Are you injured anywhere? Are you hurt?”

“A-Ah…I-I’m fine. I’m okay…”

“Princess Rena we’re really sorry! We didn’t meant to—”

“That’s okay! It’s my fault being clumsy and fall into the water. Don’t worry about me.”

“B-But…”

The kids were still worried about the princess and that was when Jun came in and told them that princess Rena would be under his care and he would ensure that she would be all good. The kids believed the young prince and decided to leave the two as they were. Then suddenly, Rena realized that she was drenched and she’s making Jun wet along with her.

“J-Jun! I’m completely drenched! Just let me down—”

“Who cares about that? You’re the princess; it’s the man’s job to take care of you. Just let me do this!”

“…!”

Rena tried to struggle but then Jun still held her and even closer to his wet chest. The princess blushed harder and heard the sound of his heart pounded against his chest…and she could feel the blood rushing in her face and heart palpitations. However, she couldn’t simply enjoy this…it felt as if she’s taking advantage of the naïve young prince, she forced herself out aggressively.

“Let me down Jun!!”

“W-Wait! Don’t move like that or else—!”

Jun lost his balance and he quickly fell back instead of forward so that Rena wouldn’t be injured. He landed on his bum and then his back while the princess as harmless on top of him…he muttered in pain and Rena was still on top of his lap. Despite he was the one that fell first and got injured…he was still worried about Rena.

“Are you okay? Did you injure yourself?”

“Jun…”

“I’m sorry I forced you…but I was really worried about you.”

“…It’s okay.”

Rena looked away and got up and brushed the dust off from her skirt, however Jun couldn’t stop being curious with why Rena was acting so distancing out of a sudden…as if she was avoiding to be close and even making an eye contact with him. She was completely fine in the morning…but now she’s like a different person.

“Rena-chan? What’s wrong? You’re not being yourself somehow…”

“…”

“You can talk to me about it Rena-chan, I might be able to help you.”

“No you can’t.”

“Rena-chan…?”

“You can’t help me…no one can help me from this…from this stupid pain…!”

Jun was completely puzzled but he could tell from her voice that it’s cracked…and she’s about to cry. The prince quickly stood up and went to her side. He extended his hand to touch her shoulder in order to grab for her attention, but then Rena smacked it away quickly. He couldn’t understand anything anymore and he ran up and stood in front of Rena immediately and tried to talk to her.

“Rena-chan, please talk to me. Let me help you.”

“I told you that you can’t…you never can.”

Rena avoided making an eye contact as well as she turned her body away to avoid Jun, however it forced him to grab her on the shoulder and turn her around so that their eyes would meet. It didn’t seem his words could reach Rena and so aggressively as a teenage boy he forced her physically to look at him.

“Look at me Rena! Please, you have to talk to m—”

He froze…the moment he saw tears in Rena’s eyes…he completely froze at that spot and did not know what to say at the slightest. She couldn’t hold back her tears any longer and let it run, while Jun could only stay there and say nothing at all. Suddenly, the princess pushed him away and he was unable to say anything as he witnessed Rena’s tears…his body and mind automatically froze.

“There’s nothing to talk…nothing…because it’s pointless to get rid of this feeling…the unrequited love.

“Unrequited love…? Is it about that man you love? Who is it? I’ll bring him here for you—”

“It’s you!!”

Jun didn’t say a word and his mind just went black…he’s unable to process what Rena just said regarding her unrequited love. He could see Rena cried even harder and she clutching to the top of her chest. The pain of her unrequited love was just too strong that it’s overflowing out…and she couldn’t hold it back any longer. It just hurt her so much that she was just so close to him like this but she could only be an older sister, or just a friend to Jun.

“W-Why…why did I love you this much…it just hurts so much. It just hurts so much…!”

“R-Rena…chan…”

“That’s why…you can never help me from this pain, because the man I love…is you.

“…W-Will the pain disappear if I love you back?”

That was something that Jun regretted saying so much until now. Those words wounded Rena’s heart even more and her eyes are now mixed with anger and sorrow…he didn’t realize what he had said and he couldn’t only see so much hatred coming from Rena’s eyes.

“How could you say something like that? If I want a fake love from you…I rather be hated by you instead!”

“I-I…I didn’t meant that—”

“What do you think am I? Just one of those ladies that you treated like objects? If you’re going to do this to please me out of pity…then just leave.”

“R-Rena—”

“You’re the worst, I thought you’re unlike anyone else but no…you’re not different from those men treating ladies like us as accessories…you’re just like one of them.”

That was her last words before she ran away from Jun. He could remember that look Rena gave to him before she ran off…those eyes filled with utmost sadness. It was as if she said words without holding back…and was fully aware of the consequences if she said it. Jun just remained there alone in silence without saying a word. He was still shocked with what was happening…he believed no one would love him romantically…and yet there was one…and it was princess Rena. He didn’t know how to respond at all, he’s completely helpless…and he hated to be so helpless like this. To see princess Rena cried in utmost pain like this felt like countless needles pierced into his heart. How coincident that he would be leaving off to Central City with prince Mayu in the early dawn tomorrow…he didn’t even have the chance to see or say anything to Rena at all…she avoided him completely ever since then until now. He didn’t even have the chance to say a single word from his heart.



-///-


“…Rena…”

Mayu just watched his friend that was currently having his moment inside his mind. He probably didn’t realize that he muttered his sister’s name in such a gentle tender voice. The young prince was thinking about the princess and was just swirling his glass while having his mind drifted off for a while.

“I don’t know…I don’t know what to do.”

“What do you want to do?”

“Didn’t I just say—”

“I mean, what do you really want to do? What if nee-chan loves you…what can you do about it?”

“I-I…”

“I bet she said…to love someone doesn’t mean you have to reply to it. You have your own heart Jun, and that’s the pain that always come with love…unrequited love that is.”

“B-But…But I don’t want to hurt Rena-chan’s feelings…to see her hurt pains me…I hate seeing her in pain, especially by me, and I couldn’t do anything to help her! I just feel so helpless…I don’t know what to do anymore Mayu…”

“Tell her your feelings…that’s the only way to help her. Your true feelings.”

“My feelings?”

“It would be an endless pain if you don’t give the final answer to her…either way, she would want to hear the truth from you…she wanted you to end her pain by rejecting her.”

“…”

Jun clutched onto his chest and he was having a difficult time responding to Mayu because he didn’t even know what he was feeling at all…whether he loved Rena or not. He doubted his own feelings…and it frustrated him even more that if he didn’t have a real truth…he would regret everything. He looked into the glass of lemon soda in his hand and saw the reflection of his eyes on the drink. He looked back up at Mayu and had some few questions to ask him.

“…How did you know, you loved princess Yuki?”

“Yuki huh? Just…the way she is. I knew it that if its her…I wouldn’t mind devoted my whole life to.”

“Eh?”

“Being with her makes me able to be who I am, just Mayu, just an ordinary boy that is capable to love someone. I’m still learning many things from Yuki myself…but all I know, I want to be with her forever, I want to have a child that has her eyes…I just…can’t imagine a life without her with me.”

Mayu just went full on romantic and sweet. These were his feelings he never said to Yuki before and Jun was the only one to know this. The young prince of Crystállum still remained his cool composure…but deep inside he’s just madly in love with his fiancé, Yuki. His love was just so gentle and warm…Jun could feel it from weight in his words as well as the love showed in his eyes.

“You loved her a lot…”

“…Yeah, I do. She’s the love of my life, and I will never let her go.”

“You sound really cool, you’ve changed a lot because of love.”

“Haha, I do…and you’re pretty darn cool right now too.”

“No way, I’m not. Just a son of a bitch that toys ladies.”

“You cared for my nee-chan’s feelings…that’s more than enough for you to be such a cool dude in my eyes.”

Mayu smiled as he had a sip of his favorite lemon soda. Jun’s eyes grew wide with surprise that his friend was grateful about his caring towards Rena. It was as if he indirectly approved that Jun could approach Rena and he would support both of them with it. Somehow, it gave a light up in his chest…he felt supported by his one and only friend for his own decision.

“You’re just weird Mayu.”

“Just saying as it is. So…how are you feeling now?”

“…Less confused. I felt much better.”

“I’m glad to hear.”

“…I want to talk to Rena-chan when we get back to Crystállum, may I? It’s that…I want to give her my answer.”

“You had one already?”

“Not exactly…but I think I should know by then…what I wanted to say to her.”

“Very well then, I’ll make sure she meets with you.” 

Jun smiled and was thankful to have such a friend like Mayu. After they relaxed in the sky lounge, they decided to call it a day and went back to their own room. He took a shower and he was still thinking about Rena even though he was lying in bed. He was still wondering about his true feelings towards Rena…just so unsure with how he was feeling…before he realized it he finally fell asleep but had a dream…it was about what happened when he was still at Crystállum kingdom.


-///-


Rena did not know that Jun was a full-time playboy at his kingdom for a year…she always had an image of prince Jun being a gentle honest boy like how she used to meet two years ago. However, she discovered the truth regarding Jun’s dark secrets from one of the ladies in his harem that came to Crystállum castle for work. Jun made her real upset…after all the good times he shared with her. After he felt really bad he made Rena upset…along with Mayu’s help, he was able to have enough courage to confront with princess Rena to talk about this issue with her…privately at the balcony of the Crystállum kingdom. Both prince and princess went to the balcony of the dining hall and Jun seemed to be a little frustrated trying to gather his words to speak with Rena. He turned to her and this was the first time he was actually frustrating to talk to a lady in front of him. It was obviously because he was carrying that much guilt and blame in his heart for hurting Rena’s feelings…this princess meant something more than just a decorative lady to Jun.

“I-I…I’m sorry, that you have to learn in a hard way that yeah…I’m a playboy.”

“…Yes? And what about it?”

“…Even so…after being a playboy…I-I didn’t really change since then…I’m just the same naïve kid when we first met. Even more, I just became more stupid than ever.”

Rena didn’t say anything and remained in silence, allowing Jun to keep on doing the talk since he looked rather emotional in a way. The princess remained her composure very well and still waited for Jun to continue explaining himself to bring back his reputation.

“I’m just a bastard…wanting to feel the love, and be loved by someone. Hoping that one day I will find the one for me. I guess I’m just a lonely person…by the time I realize again, I’m just fooling around with girls like they’re my toys…”

“…”

“It didn’t really come to hit me until today…I started regretting all the things I’ve done to them…and how rude am I to my sis. How I treated other ladies unfairly and selfishly… I’m really sorry, and thank you for making me realizing it.”

Jun bowed towards Rena to apologize to her. He remained it low as for several reasons that he didn’t want to see Rena’s expression right now…and he didn’t have the courage to do so too. He bit his lips and only waited to hear for the princess’s respond…waited patiently for the princess to speak.

“…Do you sleep around with them? Those girls I mean.”

Jun’s head shot up and looked towards Rena who was avoiding eye contact from him. He yelled out immediately out of instinct to refuse that with slight anger. Even he toyed with girls he was still underage…and he was taught well by his sister and mother to not sleep around with anyone aside from his own wife.

“N-NO! I promised with my sis, I will never sleep around with anyone around like a despicable bastard! Also, I know very well that these girls only approach me for money and my status…they all wanted to be my potential fiancé. It’s very hard to be a royalty…and find true love.”

“…Yeah, I agree.”

“I guess I’m really jealous of sis, that she found someone that she could throw everything away for. Also, Mayu too... he found his girl, and I could tell that he’s really happy to be with princess Yuki.”

“Yeah, he’s really happy. They both are happy.”

The conversation between the two of them seemed to flow really well and then Jun finally brought up this curiosity he had in his mind, after all these years and with Rena being older than Mayu…he wondered whether she had a relationship yet or not. The princess was utterly gorgeous and perfect…he wouldn’t be surprise that she would found a man in her eyes already, or anyone that would try to capture her love.

“Rena-chan, do you like anyone right now?”

“E-Eh!?”

“J-Just curious. Do you have one?”

“Actually…yes.”

“Wow…okay…”

“…”

“How does it feel?”

“Well, it’s complicated. You’ve become so happy just by being around him…and felt like you’re the luckiest person on earth.”

“…I see. Are you two lovers?”

“Apparently, no.”

“Ehh?? But didn’t you like him??”

“Liking someone doesn’t mean I would be in a relationship with them. There’s such things called as unrequited love…and it’s painful.”

Jun remained in silence as he could see how Rena was talking in such a low painful voice. However he didn’t understand why would the princess loved that man who wouldn’t return her feelings. She was just left alone in pain like this.

“Then why can’t you just forget that man? Why would you love when it’s just hurting you back?”

“Love and pain exists in duality. You can’t just obtain it just because you want…it’s something that could happen between two people.”

“…I don’t understand it at all.”

“I won’t blame you if you don’t understand it.”

Rena smiled softly, but it wasn’t her usual shining smile. It was tainted with sadness and it was just utterly disturbing to Jun. He didn’t want the princess to have such a smile like this and he slowly approached her and did grab her attention. He had to ask the princess out of curiosity about her love life.

“Rena-chan, why do you love that man?”

“…I wonder the same. Being with him makes me happy, and I could feel his sincere gentleness…I’m never this happy before in my whole life when I’m with a man. A place by his side…is the place I wanted to stay.”

Jun was amazed with how Rena told about her feelings. It was as if it was pure unconditional love she had for that man, yet he didn’t return his feelings to her…it made him angry and irritated in Rena’s place. Such a perfect princess she was, yet how idiot that man didn’t take her.

“He must be an idiot, for not taking you…he’s definitely a nutcase.”

“Pftt…! H-Hahahaha~!”

“W-Why are you laughing at me?? I’m serious!!”

“It’s just so funny! You’re so funny Jun.”

“I’m being serious here! You’re pretty much perfect in everything…”

“Eh?”

“Rena-chan, you’re beautiful, sincere, gentle, and it’s very relaxing to be with you…I don’t understand why that man wouldn’t love you back…”

It made Rena sighed softly with that smile before she approached him with a soft pat on his head. This young boy was very naïve with love and it made her wonder how in the hell she fell in love with him. However, that naïve and honesty in him was what made him charming to her as well. It wasn’t his mature handsome appearance or his wealthy status…but it was his innocent and pureness that was a part of his real self.

“When someone loves you, doesn’t mean you have to love them back. It’s your heart that decides who you love…not your conscious.”

“…I see. I think I understand a little more now.”

“That’s good.”

Her gentle smile returned and it made Jun felt much more relieved, he finally decided to went back to the topic regarding him making her upset with this afternoon incident. He bowed his head down and it just startled Rena so badly.

“This is the 2nd time I will promise with someone…I will stop this flirting and playboy thing. I don’t want to hurt people’s feelings anymore.”

“Jun…”

“It made me really sad when I saw you upset with it. I’m really sorry Rena-chan. Please forgive me.”

“…Please, raise your head up.”

Jun slowly did as Rena asked and that was when the princess approached him and gave a peck on his forehead. He was shocked and gawked with surprise from that sudden kiss. The princess suddenly backed off with a blushing cheek but tried to remain her composure.

“You didn’t change after all. You’re still so honest like back then.”

“R-Rena-chan…”

“One thing changed though, you’ve become more of an adult than before…I have faith that you’ll become an honorable king in the future.”

Rena had faith in him and it was her true feelings. Maybe it was out of bias that she loved him, however she had no hesitation in uttering those words at the slightest. As Jun was still shocked from the kiss…he was completely flattered by such a compliment from the princess right before her. That was when he gulped and decided to fix one last thing that was still prickling his chest.

“About what I said about you being beautiful…that’s not out of being a jerk. I’m being honest back then. You became much prettier from the last time we met.”

Another counter attack back against Rena, just by seeing the prince talking so honestly to her just made her pounded fast. He’s just so naïve that he didn’t realize he completely captured the princess’s heart already. She smiled to him with her heart’s content and just let her feelings be expressed through her face, hoping it would reach him.

“Thank you Jun… that meant a lot to me.”

With the moonlight shining from upon them…that beautiful smile he witnessed just gave him a heart attack. He began blushing slightly from just seeing Rena’s smile and it made him happy to see her happy. He gripped tightly to his clothes with such unknown frustration overwhelming his conscious. He never felt like this before and it’s just made him confused.

“I think we should call it a day. I’ll escort you back to your room.”

“O-Oh! Okay!”

Rena chuckled how he just stuttered like a kid. They walked along the corridor together and the princess sent off the prince at his room. That was when they needed to call it a day and head back to their respective room.

“Good night, Rena-chan, and thanks for sending me.”

“Not at all, you’re our guest and good night to you too, Jun.”

She had called him by his name like usual now. It just made him felt so relieved that things were returning back to normal as how it used to be. However before Rena would leave, he called for her to grab her attention. There was one particular thing he needed to tell her before it would be disturbing him for the whole night.

“W-Well…you’re really cute when you smile.”

“E-Ehh??”

“Just want to tell you that! That’s all! Good night!”

He rushed back into his room and left Rena gawked with flushing cheeks. She started to wonder was he a natural playboy or not because his compliments were such a kill on her. His innocence and naivety was a deadly combination that made her heart pounded faster and not in a proper rhythm. However, as for him…he had hid himself behind the door…and was blushing with such a smile across his face. He just rested against that white door that’s separating him from Rena and felt his heart still pounding hard and clearly…he couldn’t help to hide his smile and let it out while feeling utmost grateful that Rena forgave him. He could never forget that feeling…that happiness that he never experienced before in his whole life…but he’s currently feeling it every second that princess Rena is by his side.

“I…want to be with her…just like this…”



-///-


Jun’s eyes shot up widely after he had that long dream about his past with Rena. He looked out from the curtain and the sun was up, turning to the right, the clock showed him that its 6am in the morning. That dream he had… It felt so real that it was as if the whole thing just seemed to repeat again for him…however, that fragment of his memories he shared with Rena made him realize something even more…he felt that he finally found his true answer than he could give to Rena. A single tear went down his cheek and finally she sat up on bed. He stared into his hand…gripped it tightly as if he was holding onto that answer without any intention of letting it go.

“Rena…”

He got out and changed into his default attire immediately before he started packing up his luggage. Before he could leave, he went to Mayu’s room and banged on his door. The young prince could hear the grumbling boy coming to the door and opened for him…he could see Mayu was still in his pajama and was still sleeping.

“What is it…this is frigging 6:30am…”

“I’m sorry Mayu, but I’ll be leaving now.”

“…Huh? Wait…what?”

Mayu did snapped back into reality and realized that Jun was fully dressed and was more than ready to leave this place right after he woke up from his sleep. The older prince ruffled his hair and was wondering what possessed into his friend today.

“Uh, where are you going?”

“…To see her…to see and talk to Rena.”

“…”

Mayu was stunned; he became wide-awake after he witnessed that determination in Jun’s eyes. It made him smiled softly and was grateful that his friend found the answer he was looking for. He simply went back into the room and grabbed a small brooch on the table before he passed it to Jun. The Roseus prince looked at this special brooch that was made from blue crystals that are only available in Crystállum Kingdom. It’s a special brooch of the royalties and Mayu lent it to Jun so he’s able to go into the castle as his direct permission.

“I’ll see you around early evening…back at Crystállum. I hope to hear some good news.”

“You bet it. You definitely will.”

Both boys pounded their fists before Jun took his leave and allowed Mayu to resume his sleep once again. However, he didn’t have worries in his mind as much as before since he knew that his friend had the answer of his heart…and its an answer that he would be able to give it to his sister. Only he could do was wishing that it went well for the two of them.


-


Around afternoon Rena was just relaxing in the castle at was at the balcony where she used to talk to Jun on that night. She sighed out softly and knew that her younger brother would return home today…but hoping that prince of Roseus wouldn’t come back here. She felt that she had enough with all these things and after she confessed her feelings, it made her felt better, at the very least.

“…Why is that pain still there…I tried to forget about him yet…I…”

 She was leaning her elbow on the side and looked up into the deep blue sky. Despite trying to convince her that everything would be fine…but her heart was not feeling fine at the slightest. It’s still wounded from what is called unrequited love.

“Please, don’t forget about me.”

“!?”

Rena turned around and saw the young handsome prince in his plain white formal t-shirt and that blue crystal brooch on his shirt. She recognize that brooch very well as it belonged to her brother. She couldn’t believe who she was seeing right now…the person she didn’t want to see the most is right in front of her at this very place once again.

“Why…Why are you here?”

“I need to talk to you, Rena-chan.”

“I don’t have anything to talk—”

“But I have! I need to tell you my answer! I will end your pain!!”

Jun yelled out loud and his face started to blush a little. He was grateful he grabbed Rena’s attention from his yell and then he approached her and took her hand in order to place it on top of his chest…on top of his heart. Obviously the princess still have feelings for the young one blushed, but then Jun interrupted her from where he left off.

“Can you feel it…it’s beating so crazily…right?”

Now that he mentioned it, Rena could feel his heart beating really fast and slowly she looked up into his eyes that were staring at her with such kindness. It was as if Jun changed during the past few days he went to Central City…he was so different and had that very mature eyes.

“You didn’t give me a chance to say a word after you confessed…as well as yelling at me. However, I'm grateful you gave me the time to think through so many things while I’m at Central City, and that allowed me to give this answer to you.”

“…I don’t want it. I have no reason to even talk to you anymore.”

“Rena—”

“I told you before haven’t I? I rather we become sworn enemies if you’ll love me out of pity. Therefore, leave…before I decided to declare war with Roseus.”

Rena was serious, and Jun could see it in her eyes. She pulled her hand away and was freed from his grasp. He was surprised with how dreadfully angry with what the prince had said to him. However, he was not planning to back down either despite the princess would want to become sworn enemies with him and his kingdom. He took a deep breath and grabbed her hand again before he gave his reply to his princess.

“…I was so stupid and so naïve…I never did understand the pain you went through for all these days. It must be so painful…living in that pain for every single day…I’m really sorry…I’m so sorry.”

Jun’s voice was shaking and it caught Rena’s attention…that was the moment she couldn’t believe what she was witnessing at all. She saw the young helpless boy shedding tears while holding onto her hand…quivering. He bit on his lips so that his voice wouldn’t escape from his lips, however his body was expressing all emotions that was inside him. The princess was shocked…she could never believe that Jun would cry and apologized to her sincerely like this…she knew for sure that he was being honest to her, and there was no such things as a mask on him. This is the true Matsui Jun.

“I don’t want to hurt you. Seeing you in pain kills me…I only want to see you smile and I want you to be happy. But I’m just so stupid and helpless…I can’t do anything for anyone…I don’t know what to do and what can I do for someone…”

Jun embraced princess Rena in his arms, tenderly with utmost care. He did not use any force to hug her…just a sweet gentle embrace for his important princess and Rena was just too stunned to even respond to such an act like that. He voice was still shaking, as well as his body. He was trying to set a rhythm for his breathing so he would be able to continue where he left off without letting his voice cracked up even more. Rena could feel so much emotion from this embrace…she could feel the young boy’s heart that was striving with all its best to reach out to her.

“J-Ju—”

“…All I know, is thatI want to hold you like this. To protect you, to give you happiness, to be able to see your smile again.”

“Stop it Jun let go of me—!”

ALL I KNOW—!

Jun yelled out loud to interrupt Rena and to allow him to continue where he left off before he would regret for the rest of his life for not saying it. Rena could even tell his voice was shaking and the arms wrapped around her as well. It’s a matter of do or never and so…he gathered his courage, he knew Mayu had his back and supported him, and so there’s no reason to hold back. He finally said it once and for all, hoping his words would reach Rena at last…

“A-All I know…is that I’m never this happy before in my whole life when I’m with a woman. I can’t tell you how much fun and happy I was when here in Crystállum, with you…Only you could make me feel this much happiness that makes me smile like an idiot…and so much painful to see you cry because of me.”

“…”

“Rena…a place by your side is the place I wanted to stay forever. That’s what I can say for sure…and that’s how I truly felt.”

“…!?”

Rena was shocked and Jun slowly let go of the hug and took her left hand to kiss onto the base of the ring finger. That was one of the old traditions that were done among royalties and Rena remembered it from the texts that she read in the past… obviously prince Jun would know what he was doing right now as he’s performing one of the serious acts right now. The kiss on a lady’s base of the ring finger indicates engagement proposal from the man to his lady. 

“I won’t lie to you…that I still can’t say many things because there’s too many things I’m so unsure of. However, I know for one thing that…being with you, makes me feel like I’m the luckiest idiot in this whole wide world. Definitely more than your brother too!”

“J-Jun…”

“…I also want to be in this place, this place by your side…I want to be with you, Rena.”

Rena couldn’t hold back her tears and she started to cry out. Jun wasn’t as clueless as before but still didn’t know why she was crying. At the very least he knew she wasn’t crying out of sadness anymore. He could feel Rena’s countless emotions in his heart as if they were connected as one. It seemed his words reached her and she allowed him to embrace her again. Jun held her close to his heart and never felt this happy before…its not just Rena’s love for him that changed him…it’s also the love that he secretly had for his princess as well.

“So, can I be there…?”

“…You’re just, really weird.”

She pushed herself out but a smile appeared across her face. She brought up her left hand up and kissed the base of her ring finger. That instant, Jun was blushing horribly as he knew what Rena was implying…if the lady kissed her own finger after the man did, it meant that she had accepted his engagement proposal. Jun never understand what it meant to have flowers blooming inside his chest but now he’s experiencing it…this happiness that overflowed into him after Rena had accepted him.

“Rena…!”

“…I trust you Jun, you’re just really straightforward…and I could tell from your eyes that every single word you said…you’re not lying to me.”

Both of them didn’t say a word and just exchanged glances with each other. They could feel their own heart beating so rapidly and that second, Rena brought up her fingers to brush the old tears off from his eyes without saying a word. Feeling her fingers brushed against his cheeks made him flushed even more and made him moved in closer to her. Still no words were uttered from both of them and when Rena eventually realized it…Jun had moved in and kissed her forehead gently before resting his forehead against hers. Princess actually thought he would go for it and kissed her in the lips.

“…It’s just so tempting to kiss you right now, but I can’t…not yet.”

“Hm…? Why is that?”

“It’s not that I don’t want to! But…I always wanted to give all my first times to my wife whom I will live for the rest of my life with. To the only one that I’ll dedicate my life to. So…can you wait…just two more years and we can…yeah.”

Rena was surprised and couldn’t help to burst into laughter. Of course it made Jun surprise and was wondering what was wrong with what he had said. However, the princess was laughing with how pure and innocent Jun’s dream was…and it just made her love him even more, just the way he was.

“H-Hey…that’s embarrassing you know? No one knew that except for my sis!”

“Not even the king and queen?”

“Just sis and you.”

“I see…”

She smiled and then bent in to kiss his cheek softly. He blushed even more and placed his hand on top of that cheek that was kissed by his soon-to-be fiancé. Rena giggled and that life in her smile returned…it was so much beautiful than ever. Watching her smiling makes him smile too, and then Rena held his hand gently and looked at him with such loving and gentle eyes.

“I’ll wait for you…Jun.”

“It won’t be long. Until I’ve hit the adult age…I’ll keep my reservation on you.”

Both of them only smiled and suddenly the prince carried her up in a bridal style in his arms. Obviously Rena wasn’t expecting it and she didn’t know what and why Jun was doing this out of blue. But for him to be able to carry Rena swiftly like this at such an age, he must be physically strong and fit.

“J-Jun?”

“…That day, it was actually my first time carrying someone up like this.”

“Eh?”

“I made a vow with myself I won’t carry any ladies like this except for my wife. However, when I saw you fell into the fountain…I didn’t hesitate at all and I wasn’t thinking about those things…I guess that’s what people say love makes you blind…right?”

Rena was surprised but then she felt the warmth growing inside her heart. She leaned against his chest and smiled out of pure happiness. Her little prince sure had his way to confess to her indirectly. However, without him having to say that…she could feel his feelings already…it was as if their hearts were connected together. It was as if they were one single person. The long unrequited love had come to an end…after all the ups and downs that happened between them. In the end, it was her love made him realized his love for her too.

-
-

~THE END~

Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part III] wMatsui - Update (2/12/14)
Post by: Sherin on December 02, 2014, 09:33:20 AM
Lol all those fluffs killed me.

Waiting for the weddings! XD

Though for now I want to know what is eveyone reaction toward WMatsui's sudden engagement!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part III] wMatsui - Update (2/12/14)
Post by: Siren on December 02, 2014, 11:25:49 AM
Wuah part 3  :onionwhip:

WMatsui is just sweet  :cool2:

In the end Jun manage to win back his princess Rena  :cool1:

This story is just too emotional  :gyaaah:

Thanks for the update and this fic could use a EPILOGUE hahha  :hehehe:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part III] wMatsui - Update (2/12/14)
Post by: deguchi on December 02, 2014, 02:01:30 PM
Thank you for the sweet story...
Yay for Wmatsui~ :D
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part III] wMatsui - Update (2/12/14)
Post by: Kirozoro on December 02, 2014, 07:44:17 PM
Wahhh~~~ Rena and Jun is so romantic

Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part III] wMatsui - Update (2/12/14)
Post by: MYJR on December 02, 2014, 08:59:32 PM
Beautiful~ :farofflook:

Waiting for the weddings! XD
second this :thumbsup
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ [Part III] wMatsui - Update (2/12/14)
Post by: River1721 on December 03, 2014, 12:49:42 AM
Its so beautiful and so much fluff :mon lovelaff:
Jun proving his love and winning back Rena's trust :onioncheer:
Mayu really helped Jun realize things :mon determined:
Thanks for the update, can't wait to see what's up next :on drink:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 2) ~ wMatsui - Update (17/12/14)
Post by: katekyohit on December 16, 2014, 05:48:33 PM
COMMENTS:
*Coming Later*





Love is a Battlefield
~Pairing: WMatsui~

~Part 2~
Decisions

-

Rena simply just followed Mayu around the corner of the little streets until they arrived in front of this wooden shop; she looked up at the sign and read it inwardly to herself as well as wondering what was this place. It seemed a little old to be a place she was thinking…Rena had a thought that it would look decent and fancier than this though. She was still wondering what could Takahashi-sensei’s favor be to bring both of them to such a dodgy place like this.

“Rabutan’s…Market?”

“Ignore that lame name, just follow me.”

Mayu walked in ahead of her, opened the door, and called for the shop owner’s name out loud in order to grab for her attention. Rena could only see darkness inside but the moment she went through the door…she saw a variety of old books selling as well as other antique second hand items. She skimmed through around and about half of things were old toy that were back from her time. It reminded her of many childhood times when she used to spend with her old friends and especially with Jurina.

“Rabutan! I’m here.”

“Oh hey Mayu-chan~”

A young lady came down from upstairs and seemed to be waiting for their arrival for a while already. She seemed to be around mid 20s just like Takamina and without further ado she led both Mayu and Rena to the back of the shop. She didn’t seem to be surprise about meeting with the raven-haired Matsui since she heard a lot of things from Mayu already.

“So you’re Rena-chan, it’s just like how Mayu described. It will fit you so well.”

“It…?”

“Rabutan.”

“Oops, let’s get moving then. I can’t wait to show it to you since I just got the orders yesterday as you request.”

“That’s great.”

Rena was still lost and just followed them into the back area of the shop…and the first thing she saw was a big room filled with countless shinais* all over the place, but it was kept very decently and caringly as if it was a master of this place. Rena was completely shocked with how much swords were here…she would believe that it’s possible to go over 100s of them, with a mixed of assembled and unassembled ones. Both Rabutan and Mayu went straight to the table in the middle of the room, and then the shop owner passed Mayu the unassembled bamboo slats that she just received yesterday.

(Shinai = practicing bamboo sword)

“Its good eh? The balance and weight is perfect for a size 39 female. It’s decently fine and durable as you wished.”

“…Hm, not bad. Did you get the other materials too?”

“Of course~ Here it is.”

She showed Mayu all the materials that she needed to assemble the naked bamboo into a fully prepared shinai. Rena was still gawking with the amount of shinais that’s surrounding her but then Mayu had called her over and that grabbed her attention instantly. She ordered Rena to sit down while she sat down in front with her with all of the materials and assembled everything swiftly and precisely without any single mistake. She showed no signs of hesitation and Rena could feel it through the air that Mayu was giving out…it was as if it was her habit, and for it to happen Mayu must’ve done over countless times of shinai assembling. Rena never saw anyone did this smoothly and as swiftly as Mayu before…not even Takamina would be capable for such a thing. The moment the young calm girl was done, she checked the tightness of the tsuru* by brushed her thumb against it as if she was playing a guitar string. It gave a sharp beautiful sound of like a shamisen* and a tinge of smile appeared across Mayu’s face before she checked anything she could’ve missed.

(Tsuru = string, in this case it is used to tie the shinai up)
(Shamisen = 3-stringed Japanese guitar)


“W-Wow…Mayu you knew how to assemble a shinai??”

“Yeah, I find shinai a very fascinating thing to study and understand about. Try doing some swings and seeing how it feels to you.”

“Eh? Okay…?”

Rena took it from Mayu and stood up before she went into her kamae* stance. The moment she did the first swing, the balance felt amazing for her. The length of the grip was perfectly for the length of her arms…and the thickness of the handle was perfect for the size of her hands. The balance was towards the handle and the tip was as light as a feather…she suddenly fell in love with this balance and she never felt this comfortable holding a shinai before. She had to admit that it felt much nicer than her own favorite shinai.

(kamae = martial arts posture)

“T-This is…”

Rena’s shocking expression gave Mayu and Rabutan enough information that the shinai was perfectly tuned for her. The young girl had a tinge smile of success across her face before she stood up in front of her. The raven-haired girl still couldn't believe this feeling and wanted to try out this shinai in actual sparring. She never felt this way before and it was just too amazing.

“How was the balance? I selected the style according to your best strength after watching your training. You really do have a strong center…and you need a sword that can shine out your strength, which I think this little baby will be able to do that job.”

“This is just perfect…I felt like…becoming one with it.”

“That’s what I want to hear. Good that you love it.”

“How could you do this…? T-This is just…you even know more than many other kendo players I knew!”

Mayu only sighed softly with a smile while she realized that her friend, Rabutan, was smiling behind her back. She just simply gave her a shrug before she walked back to the table planning to assemble other shinais that belonged to the rest of the Akiba Kendo Club (AKC) team. The young girl chose to not answer Rena’s question and went to do what she’s here for, to give life to the sword so it could assist her friends in the upcoming competition. Rena seemed puzzled and then Rabutan walked up to her side to speak softly to her. She didn’t want the raven-haired friend to misunderstand Mayu. Despite she’s an antisocial girl, she’s a very gentle and caring person if someone tried to notice it. 

“She’s an antisocial isn’t she? That kid could only find peace by holding and staying around shinais.”

“…”

“She’s not a kendo player, but her knowledge about shinai was just so much. The best word to describe her would be shinai expert…and she fits that name really well.”

“…I see.”

“That little baby is now yours, treat it with care. Mayu ordered a custom version especially for everyone.”

“E-Ehh??”

Rabutan did not say a word, only but a smile. It made Rena completely shocked with what Mayu had been doing in the shadows without anyone in the AKC team knew about it. She came to watch the training in order to understand everyone’s kendo and pick the best shinai model in order to make everyone’s best point shine at its best. That made her understand what’s the favor that Takahashi-sensei asked Mayu to do. It was to support AKC team as a shinai expert. She wanted to thank her for the things that the freshmen did for the team, but then Rabutan stopped her before she could get closer to Mayu who was busy assembling everyone else’s shinai.

“Don’t interrupt her, and there’s no need to thank her.”

“B-But—”

“The fact regard that you felt like you’ve become one with this baby is more than enough for her to be happy. She rarely smiles around people, and those are times you will see it.”

Rena just reminded herself of the smile she saw when she explained her raw feelings when she wielded this brand new shinai. A tinge smile from Mayu was more than enough to tell her…she was happy and grateful. Rabutan invited Rena to sit in another small living room to wait for Mayu, but then she wanted to stay here, and watch the young freshmen girl doing the hardworking that no one would realize and acknowledged it. At least, she wanted to burn everything she’s witnessing into her heart and never forget this favor Mayu gave to AKC team. That was the best thing she could do as a member of AKC, and as Mayu’s acquaintances as well. Rabutan just smiled softly to herself after hearing Rena’s thoughts. Ruffling her head, she decided to leave the young girl in this shinai collection room to go get some tea for her as she waited for Mayu to be done.


-


“Everything’s done now. Thanks Rabutan.”

“No problem, come over again when you want! It’s your place after all.”

“See you later.”

All the shinais are assembled and packed neatly in each decent shinai bag that Mayu prepared. She also gave one to Rena so she could keep her new shinai in as well. The raven-haired helped Mayu carrying everyone else’s shinai to the train station, as they would be heading back home. They left the shop around 2pm and the raven-haired was just following Mayu from behind and seemed to carry some few words in her throat.

“H-Hey, Mayu?”

“What?”

“…Out of everyone, why did you pick me to come with you?”

“Takamina-sensei said so.”

“Eh? What did you mean?”

“She said…she wanted you to see it, feel it, and understand it. I didn’t ask anything more than that from her. Also, your shinai is quite complicated and it’s best you come test it yourself when I’m adjusting it, unlike others.”

“I see…thank you Mayu.”

“Don’t thank me, if you’re going to win, thank that little brand new baby that is yours now. Use it wisely.”

“Of course!”

Mayu didn’t respond, but she was smiling softly. Unfortunately Rena didn’t get the chance to see it and realize that she made the young antisocial smiled out. They went back to the Shibuya station and went to this particular café close by to the school to meet with Takamina, whom was waiting for both Mayu and Rena to arrive around 3:30pm. They actually arrived before time…and so did Takamina too who came way earlier than them. Mayu stared at the coach of AKC team whom was enjoying her peaceful time sipping some hot tea.

“I thought we’re darn early already and here you are…”

“I’m just bored~ so, it seemed everything went well?”

“All done, everything before time as you asked.”

“Thank you so much Mayu, and Rena-chan…did you like your new shinai?”

“Y-Yes! It is amazingly perfect…I love it.”

Takamina smiled out with relief, as she knew she entrusted this duty to the right person. She told them to sit down as she would pay for all the drinks and sweets they wanted to eat as for their payment for their task today. Since both Rena and Mayu were out for the whole day for this task. Mayu ordered her favorite mango ice tea while Rena had lemon soda. However, young Watanabe had to go back home as she had an appointment right after this. All the swords were left with the coach except for one of them. Mayu told them that she needed to use something back at home to adjust it so she would bring it to the training tomorrow instead. Obviously Takamina didn’t mind it and the young freshmen went off with one of the shinais that belonged to AKC team. With only just Takamina and Rena left, she decided to spend some private chilling time with her own junior for the time being.

“Rena-chan, how’s your life treating you now?”

“Well…everything is good.”

“I’m sorry to ask Mayu to drag you out, you probably would be meeting up and being with Jurina today right?”

“…!”

The flashback of Yuki being lovey dovey with Jurina made her heart ached again. Those images burned into her head and she couldn’t control the frowning expression she was making. Takamina could feel the change in Rena’s surrounding air as well as her expression, which strongly indicated to her that something was wrong with Rena today. Also, she had a funny feeling that it must be related to Jurina.

“Did something between you and Jurina happen?”

“…”

“Bull’s eye. Do you want to talk about it?”

“I…I don’t know. I just felt so disturbed.”

“Like?”

Rena shook her head and began explaining her feelings to her teacher. This disturbing and bothering feeling inside her chest was haunting her each time she remembered the scene in Shibuya she saw today…it was a feeling as if Jurina was distancing away from her…and she could no longer reach her anymore. She did know that both Jurina and Yuki were good friends because puppy Matsui knew her through Rena…but since when she didn’t know they were that closed with each other to be holding each other’s arms in Shibuya. They’re being so lovely and seemed to be having fun together. As Rena was so focused on training each day…she started to realize she didn’t know what Jurina had been doing these days. It was so sad and she didn’t know what to do right now. She felt completely helpless and clueless about what to do. As Takamina listened to the whole story from Rena…she seemed to understand the poor girl’s heart.

“Rena-chan, what if Yukirin actually date with Jurina? Will you be sad?”

“I…I don’t know…but…it hurts a lot.”

“You cared both of them, do you?”

“Of course! Yukirin is my best friend…and Jurina…she’s always there for me, she’s important to me. I really care for both of them…”

“…Rena-chan, one day, you’ll find out the answer.”

“Eh?”

“You’ll understand what’s the true source of those disturbing feelings. Just remember this…even though you don’t understand yourself, don’t let go of that person that’s important to you, okay?”

Rena remained in silence as she was trying to understand Takamina’s words. However it seemed she was way too early to truly understand what it meant. So for now she would keep it in her heart and make sure she would never forget it as her kendo instructor told her. After they had a more relaxing chitchat, Takamina paid for all the orders and walked Rena off to her home before she headed further along the path to reach her home. She did take all the shinais with her except for Rena’s one since she’s the owner of it now. She told her that she would bring all of it tomorrow to the training to distribute to everyone, however that aroused another curiosity in Rena’s head.

“Takahashi-sensei…I got a question.”

“Yeah?”

“Will anyone know…that this all Mayu’s doing for us?”

“…Unfortunately, no.”

“Why? I believe Mayu deserved some recognition—“

“That’s the reason why. It’s because she doesn’t want it.”

It seemed only members in the AKC would call Takamina by her last name, while others outside such as Jurina and Mayu would go by her nickname instead. Sometimes some kendo members called Takamina by her name, but usually in the dojo they would address her as Takahashi-sensei. After Takamina saw how confused her student was, she decided to explain it to her. Mayu did this as a favor because she and another friend of hers asked her. She didn’t do it for the sake of being recognized by everyone, and being praised by any. She hated all of it and that’s one of her conditions…to never be known and recognize by anyone at all, and she would do the favor of assembling a special customized shinai for everyone in the team. Rena was surprised to hear it from Takamina and started to understand a little more about why Mayu didn’t take her praise back at Rabutan’s shop today…it was because she didn’t want it.

“Also…she said, the best way for you guys to thank her back, is to win the match.”

“…!”

“So, sleep well, and we’ll resume harder training okay?”

“Hai sensei!”

Rena had returned back home and arrived just before dinner would start. After she had proceeded through her usual routine with showering and dinner, she had brought her shinai back into her room and try holding it again. It perfectly fits with her hand and the length was just as great too. Remembering all the things Mayu had did back in that shinai storage room behind Rabutan’s shop…watching her back as she carefully and tenderly assembled everyone’s shinai, one by one without making a single mistake. It made her clutched her fist tightly and held the bamboo sword closely to her chest…watching all the things Mayu had done made her motivated to work even harder for the young freshmen’s sake. However, that also reminded her about Yuki and Jurina today as well…that they’re on a date at Shibuya without telling anything to her. Rena felt that she might confront Jurina about this. At least, she didn’t want her closest friend to lie to her like this.


~XXX~


The next day it's the usual school day for everyone. Rena went out from her house at the usual time, but then this time is a little different as she accidently met someone that was waiting in front of her house. She didn’t tell Rena about it either and it obviously caught her off guard to see her puppy friend waiting in front of her house. No one knew how long she had been waiting there.

“Jurina…what are you doing early this morning?”

“Well, I was thinking of that we should walk to school together. It’s been a while we’ve talked and yesterday I was busy too…”

Way early in the morning, Rena was already reminded about Jurina and Yuki’s date at Shibuya. The raven-haired Matsui walked by her friend’s side without utter a word, but then Jurina broke the silence by bringing out something to put in her hand. It did catch her attention since the shorthaired Matsui took her hand. The moment she had a glance, it was a red rose keychain. That was Rena’s favorite flower and she wasn’t expecting this to be coming.

“This is…?”

“Well, I bought this for you yesterday. I saw it while I’m outside and…I think you’ll like it~”

Jurina smiled radiantly and it made Rena’s heart skipped. She held it tightly in her hand as well as feeling her heart beating against her chest. It was like roses were blooming inside her and it seemed the jealousy and irritation she had yesterday disappeared in that instant. She held it closely to her chest and let out a smile from her heart out.

“…Thanks Jurina. I love it.”

“Hehe~ Glad you like it!”

She still gave that bright smile to Rena and then cuddled her tightly after Rena told her how much she loved the gift. Jurina couldn’t hold herself back with how cute her friend is and she’s irresistible to not hug at the slightest. Of course, the sudden hug from Jurina was something that Rena was not that surprise about, and it made her smile out gently.

“Aw you’re just so cute Rena-chan!”

“Cut it out Jurina, way to start a morning?”

“Hehe~ why not? You’re just too adorable! Be my girlfriend already~”

“No~!”

“Aw meanie!”

Rena refused yet again, but then she seemed to enjoy refusing Jurina’s proposal every time. Maybe she didn’t know Jurina was partially serious with that proposal. However, for Jurina to get to see Rena’s laugh and smile on her face way in the morning like this made her really happy. She could tell that her beloved friend was happy from inside, and it’s no longer just a fake smile that she saw in the morning. It seemed they made each other’s day already in the morning as they were walking to school together. As they arrived at school, Rena had to drop by to the dojo to store her kendo gears and so Jurina went along with her as well. However, they didn’t expected to meet someone being over at the dojo early in the morning as well. Jurina and Rena spotted the tall raven-haired girl that just came to drop over her stuffs as well. What an unexpected encounter…to meet with Yuki there.

“Morning to you two! Came to store your gears?”

“Yeah.”

Jurina who was standing behind Yuki was slightly uneasy with meeting Yuki here as she was with Rena. However the devious Kashiwagi only smiled to her and walked out the dojo while passing by Jurina’s side. She bent in and whispered softly into her ears and made the young Matsui blushed horribly.

“I’ll see you two later~”

Rena could see her best friend whispered into Jurina’s ears and it made her curious. Since this was the chance…she used this opportunity to push on this matter further to find the truth. She acted all innocent and knew nothing in order to throw blunt questions at her friend.

“What did Yukirin say to you?”

“N-Nohing. She’s just being a big bully as usual…”

“What do you mean?”

“You know, being her usual self bullying people using their secrets…”

“Did I know what it is?”

“Eh?”

Jurina didn’t realize that she was about to reveal her secret to Rena already from just replying to her honestly. It made her froze before she turned to her who seemed to knew that Jurina was hiding something away from her…Rena’s eyes told her she knew it. It made the young Matsui uneasy as she wished she could tell Rena, but she couldn't…especially not at this timing. She sighed of softly before she looked up while giving Rena with her honest respond. The worse thing she could do was lying to the one she really cared and loved like this.

“…There are many things I really wanted to tell you, but I felt that this is not the right timing for all of it. Many things are not even certain right now too. However…I promise I will tell you everything, maybe before, but definitely after the annual competition.”

“…”

“I-I’m really sorry I tried to hide things from you! I-It’s just…I’m not sure to tell to you yet…I’m sorry.”

“…I trust you.”

Rena sighed softly as she hated seeing Jurina’s face like this. The puppy girl looked as if she was about to cry, it seemed it wasn’t just Rena feeling the pain…Jurina was feeling the same too. After Rena replied back she would wait for her puppy friend for the right timing to tell her everything, she obviously trusted Jurina with her whole heart without hesitation. She could tell that Jurina was speaking to her honestly and genuinely. That instant, she could see a huge smile across her friend’s face before she launched onto her and embracing her tightly.

“W-Whoa!?”

“Rena-chan~!!!”

The shorthaired Matsui hugged Rena tightly and the tall raven-haired girl was blushing. She felt the warmth coming from her best friend’s body and the tight hug from her. Even though she’s supposed to be used to it…sometimes she didn’t expect it coming for her like this. Jurina didn’t say anything but she could feel her hands clutching on Rena’s shirt without saying a single word. She buried her face onto her shoulder in silence and stayed so close against Rena’s body. It’s just her way of expressing her thanks for trusting her…Rena knew her long enough to understand Jurina’s action language and she patted her head after she slowly dropped her bogu bag and shinai bag onto the floor.

“I’ll wait for you to tell me everything…I trust your judgment.”

“Thank you so much Rena-chan…I promise, I’ll definitely tell you everything. You know I hate hiding things from you, but its just it’s not the right timing for it.”

“It’s okay Jurina…it’s okay.”

Luckily Jurina couldn’t see Rena’s face. She was able to smile out from her heart’s content and embraced her clingy friend back gently. Rena wished to stay like this for a while but then the sudden school bell interrupted their sweet private moment together. They both flinched and Rena just realized that she was hugging Jurina back…and she was embarrassed with that matter. As for the shorthaired Matsui, she just realized that both of them were late for class already.

“W-Wahh!! That’s the first bell!! We should get going! Akimoto-sensei would kill us for sure!!”

“I’ll just leave my stuffs at the entrance and come back to back it away later during break time—O-Oi!! W-Wait for me Jurina!?”

The puppy girl took off first and ditched her friend. Rena quickly followed after her in order to reach the class before the 2nd bell would ring. However that wasn’t the reason why Jurina ran off first…her primary reason was that she didn’t want Rena to see her blushing face. Of course hugging her secret love was her usual thing she does, but this time it was different. Somehow, she felt something that’s different from this hug she had with Rena, it felt really special to her. But, this wasn’t the time to think about it right now since both Matsui girls were about to be late for their first morning class.


-


During break time, both Matsui girls came back to the dojo again since Rena dragged her friend along with her. It was because its Jurina’s punishment for ditching her to class without waiting. Despite in the end, both of them got their punishment for being late together and had to stand outside the class for about 30 minutes before they could get back into class.

“I told you I’m sorry~!! I was punished with you too!”

“But you ditched me first! You’re doing as I say now.”

“Uuuuuu…sorry Rena-chan.”

She glanced back and could see those imaginary folded dog-ears on Jurina as she was getting upset for making Rena irritated. It seemed the raven-haired Matsui had pushed a little too hard on her friend and so she ruffled her head to let her know that she forgave her. A smile suddenly shot up following a huge smile across her face as she was too happy that she was forgiven.

“Rena-chan~!”

“Just this only. Don’t you ditch me like that again.”

“I won’t! I promise~!”

“W-Whoa!”

Jurina launched in and wrapped her arms around Rena’s neck from behind. She didn't even let her go even though they were still walking. She sighed softly and knew that no matter what she said, Jurina wouldn’t stop doing what she was doing. The best thing that she could do was to just let her puppy Matsui do what she wanted to do.

“Someone being too lovey dovey in the middle of the day huh?”

A cold voice coming from behind and it caught both of their attention. Rena was blushing slightly with people seeing both her and Jurina being all close and cuddling…however Jurina didn’t have that respond, since the girl that saw the two of them was her junior friend, Mayu.

“Hey Mayu~ what are you doing here?”

“I was called by Takamina-sensei to come over for a talk. What about you two? It’s rare seeing you two coming here during break times.”

“Its just Rena needs to put her kendo gears into the storage. We didn’t have enough time in the morning. ”

“Huhh…”

Mayu only stared back with eyes of suspicion, but then she continued to walk pass the couple as she was the first person to enter the door of the dojo. It seemed Rena was still embarrassed that Mayu saw them being close to each other…she wondered why, but Rena didn’t like when people was seeing Jurina and her being close like this. While she was thinking so hard about it, she didn’t move at the slightest and it caught Jurina’s attention.

“Rena-chan? Aren’t we going in?”

“E-Eh? Oh, r-right.”

Jurina was still wrapping her arms around Rena’s neck and they continued to walk into the dojo. They went in and Jurina immediately let go of her to help carry Rena’s shinai bag. She insisted to carry it and Rena couldn’t stop her friend for that. They went straight to the storage and kept her things in there before she locked it with the dojo’s private lock to make sure things inside were secured.

“Hmmm, I wonder where did Mayu went?”

“Probably in the conference room? That’s where Takahashi-sensei would usually be if she has an appointment with anyone.”

“Ehhh~ that’s so mysterious!”

“A little actually, but I’m not that brave to go in to eavesdrop. She’ll kill me.”

“I can tell that~”

“Anyways, lets get back to school.”

“Okay~!”

Rena took the lead first and then Jurina ran up to her side and wrapped her arms around her tightly. She turned to her and saw her childish smile across her face as she was enjoying what she’s doing right now. It seemed after she had a break away from Jurina…Rena valued everything that Jurina was doing around her. It made her felt comforted and complete for some reason. A life without a cuddling puppy around her would be too lonely for Rena.


-


Meanwhile, as Mayu entered the small sports meeting room that Takamina was waiting for her. She had spotted another raven-haired girl that was sitting on the chair around the conference table as well as Takamina who was waiting for her arrival. Mayu glanced to her raven-haired senpai who was giving her such a welcome friendly smile…but she didn’t say a word and just turned back to Takamina.

“So it seems Yuki-senpai is in this meeting too?”

“Why not, she’s the team captain after all.”

“…Alright then.”

Mayu showed a tinge expression of dissatisfaction and Yuki could see through it easily. It made her sighed softly as she spoke up to the young freshmen regarding her presence here in Takamina’s private conference. Obviously the senior wouldn’t want her presence to disturb the young freshmen.

“If you don’t want me to be here, that’s alright. I can listen to the updates later from Takahashi-sensei. I don’t mind either ways.”

“Hm? Would her presence be a bother to you Mayu?”

Takamina asked the young freshmen before she glanced to her from the corner of her eye…to look back at Yuki who was just having that friendly smile across her face. At last she sighed and sat down on one of the closest chairs to her before she simply shook her head.

“…I’m fine with her being here.”

“If you say so, I guess we should begin the meeting.”


-


The bell rang for the end of the day at school. Rena would be rushing over to the kendo dojo as usual as Jurina had expected, however she came up to her table and flicked onto her forehead with her slender fingers. That sudden surprise attack caught the young Matsui off guard and looked back at Rena with a puzzled look.

“E-Eh? Yes?”

“Do you want to come watch the training today?”

“Eh?”

“I-It’s really nothing! Its just…maybe we could go grabbed some drinks and snacks at the café after training…so yeah. If you can! Not going to force—”

“I get it Rena-chan. I know what you mean.”

Jurina smiled gently to her with pink puffed cheeks before she grabbed her school bag and got up from her chair. She grabbed the raven-haired’s han and pulled her over along with her to hint to her that she would be coming with her to watch the AKC’s kendo training today, for the sake that they could spend time together after her training.

“We should get going before Takamina-sensei would be scolding you for being late.”

“A-Ah, right.”

The other two friends, Airi and Akane watched both Matsui girls walked out from holding hands with one another. They didn’t know what happen but it seemed both of them were getting back together again after the long distancing between each other. They were grateful for it since they were able to see Jurina’s and Rena’s happy smile back again. They were having their quiet little talk with each other regarding their two lovey dovey friends that went out.

“Jeez…poor Jurina. How naïve could Rena be with this? Isn’t it darn obvious?”

“Maybe not to her? When it comes to everything else aside from kendo…Rena’s pretty darn dense and naïve. Don’t bother ask her about love.”

“How unexpected from a top student.”

“But it goes along doesn’t it? A top student being naïve with love.”

They both felt sorry a little for Jurina since she had to go through a lot of things with Rena. The naïve Matsui was just so dense to realize Jurina’s romantic affection for her…and her hidden feelings that she could’ve have for her too. They only could hope that one day, the naïve kendo Matsui would realize her feelings and take some action before Jurina would slipped away from her grasp, or snatched away by someone else.


-


Kote*!! Men!!!!

(Kote = forearm, an area to score a point)

Rena, in fully equipped mode, had clashed into Oshima Yuko during their sparring as she tried to score a point on her. They were equally matched with one another and Yuko was not planning to back down either. She moved away and they were both pressuring each other to make their opponent make an opening for them to go in. Then in that blink of second the tip of their shinai were touching against each other…they both dove in at the same time and tried to steal for that men score against each other.

MENN!!! / MENN!!

Roaring like a banshee and echoed loudly in the dojo along with screams from other kendo players that were sparring. Their sword clashed with each other and none of them score the point at the slightest. They kept staying in the close range and their sword was pressuring against each other. Both kendo players were testing their new shinai and Takamina was watching the improvement in their performance that seemed to improve after using the new equipment. Yuko’s movement speed increased while Rena’s counterattack reflex was faster than before. They’re both equally matched with each other and none of them were able to land a clean score on one another until Takamina called for an end.

Yame*!”

(Yame = stop)

Everyone stopped and stayed in their kamae stance at the middle of the dojo against their partner that they’re currently sparring with. The midget coach waited for everyone to be ready in their position before she made another command to her team members.

Sonkyo*! Osame-tou*!”

(Sonkyo = squat)
(Osame-tou = put the sword away)

 
They all responded to her command in sync. They squat down and put their sword away to their left hip before they stood up again to take five steps back. On their last step back, they bowed their head to their respective partner and replied out loud at the same time together. They would always need to thank each other every time they trained with their friend. It’s the dojo’s etiquette.

“Arigatou gozaimashita!!”

“Okay, sei-retsu*!”

(Sei-retsu = Line up)

Everyone rushed over to make a line and then Takamina told Sashihara to be the head of the line and give out commands to everyone. She nodded silently and took that role. The coach spoke to her softly and quickly that it would just be a short break and not the end of the training yet. Sasshi nodded again without saying a word and took the lead of the line as the highest ranking among all her friends. The line was usually made in order of kendo ranking, from highest to lowest starting from the left. Even though Sasshi looked like a tiny fragile teenage girl, but she’s able to shout out from her stomach to even make the whole dojo echoed with her voice.

Seiza*!”

(Seiza = sit down)

Everyone slowly sit down, as the highest ranking would go first and then so on. The lowest ranking wouldn’t be able to sit until the person to their left was sitting or about to sit down. They all sat in silence waiting for Sashihara’s next command to take off their men armor so that they could have a proper break time from training.

Men-tore*!”

(Men-tore = take off the men)

Everyone did as she commanded and took off their kote first and put it to their top right side before they pulled off the string behind their head to take off the men armor. They placed their men armor onto the kote armor before they adjusted the men’s strings. They made sure the men-himo* was placed properly so it would look neat and they could wear it back again easily. Right after everyone took off their men armor and placed their tenugui* on top of the men, they had a big sigh after the first intense training session came to an end. Coach Takamina took the order next after Sashihara and gave her members a break from training.

(Men-himo = Men armor strings)
(Tenugui = traditional Japanese towel)


“Only 10 minutes break before we resume training. Get as much drink and stretching if you need.”

“Hai!”

Everyone replied in unison and all of them finally stood up. Rena stretched her arms up high into the sky without realizing that Yuko came to her side and elbowed her gently at her hip. Obviously it did caught her attention and they had their little kendo chit chat regarding their latest sparring today.

“That was fun~! You’re moving much faster and your accuracy is not dropping at all even after such a long fight.”

“You’re as fast as ever Yuko-chan. I can’t beat your speed no matter what.”

“Nah, if I didn’t go all out I’ll lose to you.”

“Same as for me too.”

The energetic squirrel girl rested her arm onto Rena’s shoulder as if they were close buddies. They were actually came into kendo in the same year and Yuko had been training since she was in middle school just like Rena, and so their skills were equally tied with each other. Some days she would obliterate Rena, and some days she was obliterated by her. They were great teammates that could trust each other’s back and a rival that they would never wanted to lose.

“Everyone’s fighting today has shine out so much more than before. I enjoyed the spars we have~”

 Another raven-haired captain came from behind to join with both Yuko and Rena. Having their own little circle for chit chatting as usual, as they were the dorky trio kendo juniors of the AKC. They were all the same ranking, equally pared in skills, and the same exact age. Every time they started talking about kendo they seemed to be going into their own little world and acted like a child getting that was extremely excited over a brand new toy.

“I know! This new shinai is amazing! Balance of this Dobari* is flawless comparing to other ones I got! Size 39 length, Dobari type, and the lastly the amazing thick grip just makes everything a perfect combination for me~!”

(Dobari = a type of shinai that has its center towards the grip)

Yuko was fangirling with utmost pleasure over the brand new shinai she received from Takamina at the beginning of training. Only Rena knew that it was a shinai customized and made by Watanabe Mayu for everyone. She kept it secret as her coach asked her, as it was for Mayu’s sake. That young freshman hated recognition…and preferred to assist from the shadows. Rena had to agree how the shinai was customized to perfectly suit her skills and her fighting style in kendo. She was amazed with how talented Mayu could be with just spectating them…and able to analyzed everyone’s kendo abilities to be able to find the most suitable shinai for each of them.

“I have to agree, I love everything about this brand new shinai that Takahashi-sensei brought for us. It perfectly suits my taste.”

Yuki giggled softly as she enjoyed watching Yuko going craze over her brand new shinai. It seemed Oshima had fallen in love with it and was trying to come up with names for her new baby. She was so eager to bring it to the competition and have it fight along her side in this upcoming annual competition. They were having at talk and discussing about their brand new shinais that was distributed by Takamina and how it felt for them. The younger juniors and Sasshi came up to join the circle as well after they went to grab their water bottles. The oldest member, Sasshi spoke up to the trios in front of her.

“You guys are not getting some water? You guys will be dehydrating if you don’t have some!”

“Yeah we will~ we’re just having a discussion about the sparring just now.”

“We all did well today, especially Ikoma-chan! Keep it up okay?”

Sashihara complimented the youngest junior in their kendo team, Ikoma Rina. She just recently started kendo at the beginning of the year and this would be the 1st time she entered such a huge competition like this. She was really nervous but Sashihara knew that she had talents and would be able to fight along her senpai’s side well. It seemed the young junior had caught her senpai, Sashihara, some special attention. She did gone through a lot of hard training with her to be able to come this far along everyone’s side.

“Y-Yes senpai. Thank you!”

“Faito Ikoma-chan!”

Sayaka cheered her as she tapped her shoulder. She actually started kendo last year at the same age as Ikoma and so she understood the pressure that the young girl went through too. She gave her a tap on the head to give her encouragement and positive attitude. The two watchers, Mayu and Jurina, were sitting in silence and watched the members representing AKC trained really hard and at their best every single day. Watching in silence…Jurina only smiled softly to herself while watching Rena enjoying her times in training.

“Rena-chan…she did not change at all.”

“…?”

It caught Mayu’s attention but she didn’t ask anything. She was not that interested to listen to other people’s life story…but she didn’t refuse to Jurina. She allowed her friend to keep on going and speak of her own thoughts, maybe it's a way of her attempting to express her hidden emotions.

“She always enjoy hard training, even she seemed she would pass out each time. In the end…she will always smile to herself, and to everyone around her.”

“…That’s some good attitude to have.”

“I know right? Rena-chan is just amazing, I admire her passion for kendo.”

“…”

Mayu didn’t respond anything and just closed her eyes before she sighed softly to herself. She looked back up again and watched Rena and her friends closely. She saw the raven-haired smiled even after the hard training, and then suddenly she had an image of someone on top of Rena’s…someone that shared such a similar smile as hers…and someone that truly enjoyed kendo to her heart. It seemed raven haired Matsui reminded Mayu of someone she used to know.

“After Rena-chan met her kendo idol in the Junior High competition, she always worked super hard to be able to meet that person again…she wished that some day she will be able to fight equally against her, until now she never forget what that person had taught her too.”

“…Which is?”

Mayu started to show some slight interest and then she could see Jurina’s smile across her face, but it seemed to hint some sadness it in somehow. The younger Watanabe only watch her without saying a word, and just allowed Jurina to continue talking about her beloved Rena. Despite she was not interested to know anything about other people…she seemed to have some interest about Rena’s kendo passion after Jurina had praised her this much.

“Die in training, and shine in shiai*

(Shiai = competition)

“Hmm…”

“Quite a good quote isn’t? That’s why Rena-chan trained super hard every single time as if she’s going to die, breaking her limits every single time…to be able to shine so brightly in competition…maybe if she did enough, she would get her idol’s attention.”

“…”

Mayu didn’t say a word, and just turned back to look at Rena who had to return back to her line to resume training. The young girl could see the passion in her eyes and couldn’t help but to sigh.  To be recognized by other kendo seniors or teachers outside the dojo was a best achievement one could do obtain. It was a pride of honor to be noticed and recognized in terms of spirit, as well as skills. The more she listened to Rena’s story from Jurina, the more Mayu remembered about this person she once knew. She didn’t seem to like this feeling, the feeling of remembering the past she didn’t want to be reminded of.


-


After the intensive training was over, Rena quickly packed her stuffs and left most of it at the storage since she would have to come back again tomorrow. She only took her kendogi and hakama back and rushed up to Jurina who was waiting for her on the side.

“I’m sorry to keep you waiting, shall we go?”

“Don’t worry about me, let’s go then.”

Jurina and Rena walked back home together and it seemed the shorthaired girl didn’t speak a word for the whole time. It made the raven-haired worried and wondered what was going on. She glanced over to Jurina and saw that she was just staring up into the sky and thinking about something.

“…What are you thinking?”

“Many things actually, about your training today.”

“Hm? What about it?”

“It made me learned something…I’ve been having so much trouble in making a decision. It’s…a really big decision.”

“Is it’s about what you said…that you can’t tell me right now?”

Rena asked and Jurina nodded as a respond. The raven-haired Matsui didn’t push further and listened to what her friend had to say…even without knowing what was concerning her best friend, at least she wanted to be there to make Jurina felt at ease…to make her feel that she’s not all alone in this. She grabbed her hand and held it tightly to indirectly tell Jurina she’s with her. Obviously the shorthaired Matsui turned around with pink blushed cheeks…she felt the warm from Rena’s hand comforting her and made her smile out.

“…Thanks Rena-chan. You’re the only one I can turn to at times like this…at times when I felt so vulnerable and indecisive like this.”

“I’ll always be here for you, Jurina. Whenever you need me.”

“Rena-chan…Thank you, it’s all because of you. I’ve finally figured it out, what I think I should do.”

“I’m glad to hear that.”

“Hehe, thank you Rena-chan…I love you.”

Jurina let out a smile from her heart and it was such a radiant smile. Rena was surprised slightly as her heart skipped a little, but then she smiled back to her and held Jurina’s hand tighter. She got a little nervous, but it made her really happy that she was able to make her beloved friend smile like this and felt relieved from her dilemma. Despite Jurina would always say such sweet words, she could tell that her friend was putting a lot of weight and meaning into each word she said in their conversation.

“You don’t have to thank me, we’re always relying on each other aren’t we?”

“Hehe, yeah~ you’re the only one I can rely on at times I’m down.”

“Same as for me…just only you too.”

They both just exchanged a smile with one another before they walked back home together, side by side, holding one another’s hands tightly…just to remind each other that they would always have one another whenever they’re going to fall…and to remind them that they would never be alone. Jurina remembered that Rena was saying about going to have some snacks or drinks after training…but obviously she knew it was just a bluff. Her raven-haired friend just wanted to spend time with her, just as much as Jurina wanted to spend time with Rena. To just be by and feel each other’s side like this was more priceless than any other hangout times they usually have.


-


After sending Rena back home as her usual routine, she went straight back home and then had her dinner and shower. She went to her room to start with her homework, but before that she needed to send a text to Mayu since she wanted to talk to her during school’s break time. Obviously she didn’t expect such a fast reply from Watanabe…and it seemed she was able to sense something odd from Jurina in a way. She’s such a smart friend of hers.

[Huh? The hell is wrong with you? How odd for you to make an appointment with me like this. Very well then, it must’ve been something big. I’ll be at the roof deck as usual, just hop by before I leave.  -Mayu]

“Hehe, that’s just so typical her!”

Jurina laughed to herself before she closed her cellphone. She needed to catch up with some studies before she went to bed. However, it seemed her mind was occupied with several things…regarding her dilemma and things she wanted to talk to Mayu. At the very least, she made up most of her decisions already…its just that she had to wait until tomorrow.


~XXX~


~THUD~

Mayu was reading her little book at the roof deck and she could hear someone entering during the break time. She knew who it was and why was this person here… She closed the book and had a short sigh as she was still lying on the floor.  She was actually sitting on the elevated area above the roof deck entrance door.

“I’m on top here.”

“W-Whoa!?”

Jurina was surprised she heard Mayu’s voice out of nowhere and she knew that the girl was above her head. She moved away to see Mayu lying on the floor and made her sighed with relief. Jurina had a thought that something was pranking her already…it gave her a heart attack and she did complained at her freshmen friend. 

“That’s so mean! You could’ve said something better that that?”

“Huh? Like what? You complain too much! Why are you here?”

Mayu went straight to the point and it made Jurina realized her reason here. The young junior went up the stairs to get up onto the elevated area where Mayu was lying down. She just sat beside her and looked out from the building…the scene here was actually nicer than she thought.

“You sure have some good taste for this spot…the view here is nice.”

“Get the hell to the point before I decide to leave.”

“Hey! Jeez, how rude for you to a junior like me!”

“Like I give a damn. Go to the damn point.”

“…Yeah, I should.”

Mayu sensed seriousness in her voice and that caught her attention. She let Jurina speak what she wanted to speak while listening in silence, without saying a word her eyes slowly grew wide with surprise. She literally sat up to turn to Jurina with slight surprise in her eyes. Mayu didn’t seem to believe what her Matsui friend was saying but she wasn’t totally in shock…after she showed sign of surprise, she returned back to her usual calm composure while listening further with what Jurina was saying without interrupting her. It was some big topic as Mayu predicted after all.

“So yeah…I wanted to hear your thoughts about it.”

“…”


-


During afterschool, Rena was waiting for Jurina who told her to meet at the entrance of the junior high’s building since she wanted to talk about something. She didn’t see her anywhere at all and was wondering where she could without realizing a girl running to her from behind.

“Rena-chan~!”

“W-Whoa!?”

She threw her arms around Rena’s waist and hugged her so tightly in her arms. Enjoying every single second that her beloved raven-haired friend was in her embrace, she couldn’t help but to smile out like an idiot to her. However, as she let go, it seemed Rena was confused with how happy and energetic Jurina was right now. She began to wonder what happened to her through out the day today.

“You looked really happy today. What’s a matter?”

“Hehe, I just wanted to tell you…I’ve made my decision. I know what I want to do now…and I won’t regret it.”

“…I’m glad to hear that.”

Rena smiled and gave her friend a pet on the head. Unfortunately they were not able to spend that much time since Rena would need to head to the dojo before her kendo coach would kill her. She had to leave right now and Jurina apologized for keeping her waiting for quite a while, but its just she needed to tell Rena about her able to find her own resolution to her issue. She watched her beloved friend disappear from the corner of her eye, before she picked up her cellphone to call one of her friends.

[Hello, what’s up?]

“…The offer you proposed, I’ll take it.”

[Eh?]

“I’ve already made up my mind, and I don’t think I’ll change either.”

[…Very well then, I’ll make the arrangements for you. Is it possible we can meet up today or something?]

“I’m free now, we can meet.”

[Ok then, I’ll see you in a while, around 30 minutes.]

“Don’t worry, please take your time.”

Jurina hung up her phone and clutched it closely to her chest. The life in her eyes changed…it became much more serious than before. It seemed she carried some determination and resolution inside her and nothing would change her mind that easily. She couldn’t possibly back down after she had made a decision…there’s no such thing as going back anymore. After she had watched Rena’s passion for kendo and had a talk with Mayu, she could only wished that she made a right decision. She wouldn’t know she would regret this or not…but she was willingly to accept the consequences of her own action. She simply walked towards the entrance in silence without any further ado to wait for her friend to come meet up with her.

“…I might regret this later. But who knows that…I’ll stick to what I believe, and just have to move on with it…because…I trust Rena-chan and others.”¬

-
-

~END PART 2~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 2) ~ wMatsui - Update (17/12/14)
Post by: Sherin on December 18, 2014, 07:35:15 PM
Chibi Kendo Rena

Yah I'm keeping the headband, don't say a word about my headband, Kate.  XD

(http://i1148.photobucket.com/albums/o579/Rarzrin/9de0f900-2e1d-4ad6-8b1e-a313e5e22d59_zps348c77d2.png)
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 2) ~ wMatsui - Update (17/12/14)
Post by: gek geki on December 19, 2014, 12:38:12 PM
Masaka!!!

I knew it!!!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 2) ~ wMatsui - Update (17/12/14)
Post by: Kairi65 on December 19, 2014, 03:35:45 PM
cant wait for the next one! :drool: :cathappy:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 2) ~ wMatsui - Update (17/12/14)
Post by: Kirozoro on December 20, 2014, 03:10:11 PM
Mayu is a good listener

Update soon
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 2) ~ wMatsui - Update (17/12/14)
Post by: gek geki on February 15, 2015, 12:43:52 PM
I really knew it !
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 2) ~ wMatsui - Update (17/12/14)
Post by: kurogumi on February 19, 2015, 11:29:51 AM
Uwaaaaaaaaaa more!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 3) ~ wMatsui - Update (4/4/15)
Post by: katekyohit on April 03, 2015, 07:16:38 PM
Replies:

Sherin: LOLOLOLOL  :deco:

gek geki: Hm?

Kairi65: Hope you'll enjoy this :)

Kirozoro: Hope you enjoy it!

kurogumi: Here is more :)






Love is a Battlefield
~Pairing: WMatsui~

~Part 3~
Silence before the Storm

-

On weekends the young boyish Matsui received a message from her friend to go out again to Shibuya. She dressed up in her favorite indigo jeans and red Scott t-shirt while glancing at the clock every now and then. Of course she didn’t want to be late again since this friend would always be on time…or actually being there early. She can’t predict or expect what could or would happen today at all. Her friend is already unpredictable enough.

“You’re early this time~”

Jurina heard that familiar voice and turned around seeing that tall raven-haired girl with her signature friendly smile. It made the Matsui girl shivered slightly from that creepy grin. That tall girl was wearing her casual clothing comparing to the first time they came out for hangout. She was in her plain long jeans and simple cute shirt. Also, she let her hair down so it could drift through the winds freely without restrain.

“Having an appointment with a kendo player means you need to be here before time…I got it right?”

“Hehe, yep. You won this time!”

Yuki smiled energetically as she seemed to be enjoying what she was doing. Obviously she did find pleasure in teasing and bullying Jurina by using the secret she held in her hands…and made use of it really well. The tall raven-haired girl came to her side and wrapped her arms around her without saying anything. Despite her suddenly approach, it seems Jurina is used to this already.

“Shall we go?”

“Where do you want to go?”

“How about the café? I haven’t eaten anything yet.”

“Sure.”

Both of them went to the café as Yuki requested so she could have her brunch. They were spending their time again at Shibuya as Kashiwagi demanded, and Jurina didn’t have a choice but to obey it. The young Matsui ordered a drink while Yuki ordered her meal of the day. As they were waiting, Yuki seemed to be staring at Jurina and made her feel slightly awkward.

“W-What is it?”

“Nothing~ get used to it, since I’m making you going out with me for the time being until the intense training is done for good. I need some accompany during my free time.”

“…And you picked me?”

“Why not? You are Rena-chan’s best friend.”

Yuki had that unreadable smile again and Jurina didn’t know how to deal with her friend at all. She sighed softly again and didn’t realize that Kashiwagi was actually staring back at her with such a straight face. In that midst of silence, Jurina just sat there in silence without saying a word too and just waited until Yuki would make some sort of move first. Then suddenly she smiled out with relief before looking out of the glass wall and just stared at the people passing by.

“We never hangout just between the two of us before, didn’t we? Both of us would be brought together when there’s Rena-chan around.”

“Now that you mentioned it…that’s true.”

“I’m glad I’m able to spend some private time with you. I actually do enjoy your accompany!”

Jurina was slightly surprised with how calm and friendly Yuki was speaking right now. Usually she could feel some tinge of sadist in her voice but not this time. She seemed to be honest with what she was saying and it made her realized that Yuki was just creating such an opportunity like this so they could be spending some valuable time together to enhance their friendship. They might be able to discuss some things that they wouldn’t want Rena to know…and obviously Jurina had that secret too. Despite the food they order arrived, Yuki went straight to the point to what she wanted to talk to Jurina. 

“Can I see your hand? Your left hand.”

“E-Eh?”

“Let me see.”

“…Okay.”

Jurina gave her left hand to Yuki and the raven-haired girl rubbed her thumb across her palm as if she was trying to feel something. She nodded her head without uttering a single word and Jurina obviously knew what thoughts were running in Yuki’s mind. Few seconds later she pulled her hand away after she clarified her doubts.

“Why did you hide this from Rena-chan? You have a reason to do so?”

 “…I would tell her if I could tell. I really have a reason I can’t tell.”

“Is it really something that could affect the stability of her mental state?”

“H-Huh?”

“The secret you’re hiding. If Rena-chan knows, will it affect her mental stability for training and the competition?”

“…I would say, yes.”

Jurina remained in silence but Yuki didn’t say anything further. She leaned back against her chair and had a soft sigh before she decided to put down that matter to the side for the time being. As the team captain, she didn’t want any matters to affect her team member’s metal stability because it would have an impact on their judgments and performances during competition.

“…Very well then, I guess Rena-chan can know this later.”

It was too easy for Jurina to even believe that Yuki just dropped this matter as if it was nothing. She blinked with surprise and couldn’t help but to ask back to the team captain about her thoughts.

“T-That’s quite surprising for you to…drop the matter down so easy?”

“I’m the team captain you know? I need to prioritize my team members before my own selfish curiosity.”

“Hehe, I think I like this ‘team captain’ side of yours.”

“Don’t try me, Jurina!”

“O-Oops sorry!”

Both of them looked at each other and let out a smile of relief. Jurina had felt more relaxed being around her and they began to exchange more words with each other on many private matters that Jurina couldn’t possibly share with Rena. The raven-haired captain listened quietly and nodded with a sweet calm smile. Their conversation kept on going and they were actually discussing about their own future career that they were aiming for after they graduated. Jurina wanted to become a writer, a fictional writer.

“That’s quite some interesting hobby you have. Writing stories are not as easy as people say, as it requires so much creativity. I admire that strength of yours.”

“Wow…you’re the first one to say that to me. Everyone that I told this always look down on it.”

“I guess it’s created from nothing. It’s hard for people to accept things that are created from a place they can’t understand or see.”

“…Yukirin, you should go be a counselor or psychologist or something! You sound pretty darn wise over there.”

“Haha! Surprisingly…that’s close to what I actually aim to be~”

Yuki talked about her future goal to become a psychiatrist. Partially because her father was also a psychiatrist and he’s running his own clinic. She’s actually interested in the concept of psychology. Her passion seems to be running in her genes. She did a lot of studies on her own time as well as things she learned at school. However, Jurina wasn’t able to see through that side of hers since she’s always quiet and hide behind her friendly smile. It seems today she had a chance to see a new side of Kashiwagi and it made her happy that she’s willingly to share her thoughts, ideas, and goal with her. They spent most of the time in the café and talking about many things together. It seemed Jurina was able to consult Yuki with several things she have in mind and was able to get the answer she wanted too.

“Damn, you should be my private counselor.”

“Take me out and buy me a meal, then I’m at your service for the day.”

“Haha! That’s a great deal. I’ll take that~”

“I’m glad to help you out Jurina~”

Both of them chuckled softly and it seemed they enjoyed each other’s accompany for the day. Jurina felt that coming out with Yuki isn’t as bad as she thought it would be. At first she believed she would be bullied and become her slave by using her secret, but they ended up spending time together chatting about many things that they seem to have in common. After they felt that they had stayed outside long enough, they decided to go back home and separated at the train station.

“I’ll see you at school on Monday, good luck with training.”

“Thanks, and I’m happy for you that the stress is gone from your face.”

“…Huh?”

“You looked really stressed out these past few days as if you have some dilemma in your mind, but now its gone. I guess you found your way and answer.”

Yuki just read through her completely and that amazed Jurina. However the sadist persistent captain didn’t push any further with her personal matter and just have that friendly smile across her face. The young Matsui only nodded softly and thanked Yuki back for concern. She seemed to underestimate Kashiwagi’s observant skills.

“Thanks Yukirin, it’s all thanks to Mayu for giving me some help.”

“Mayu? I see. I’m glad she can help you out.”

“You two are good friends, are you?”

“You can say something like that, we knew each other for quite a long while.”

“Oh~ Ah, I guess I have to get going now.”

“I’ll see you later Jurina, I enjoyed our talk today!”

“Me too! Let’s do it more again sometimes?”

“Sure~”

Jurina get on the train and headed back to her home. She checked her cellphone and she had received a message from Rena. The young raven-haired friend was busy with helping her parents doing the shopping and was sent pictures of cute little things that Jurina would like. The shorthaired Matsui couldn’t help but to smile with contentment while thinking about her love, but then she was interrupted by a call from her old friend. She sighed softly before she picked it up since she knew what her friend was calling her for.

“Hey, what’s up?”

[Hey I just want to let you know I sent you the information you needed to know through the email. If there’s anything you want to know more just let me know okay?]

“Yeah, I’ll check it out when I arrive back home. I’ll see you tomorrow.”

[Yeah! Do you need a pick up?]

“I believe I will, I’ll send you the details tonight.”

[No problem.]

Jurina had another soft sigh before she started moving on with getting back home before her parents would scold her. She had many things to do and to starting tomorrow. She still feel bad that she didn’t tell Rena or her friends about what she was doing…but she didn’t how to tell without giving burdens to her. She’s horrible with conveying her thoughts into words properly to Rena without making things end badly. Sooner or later Rena would know what’s Jurina hiding from her, but Mayu’s advice made her felt relief with the decision she made. Even though her young Watanabe friend said she did nothing wrong…but somehow she couldn’t get rid of that guilt she had.


~XXX~


It has been few days later since Jurina and Yuki’s meet up. In Akiba High School, Jurina and her friends spent their quality time together on the roof deck of school. Everyone planned to go watch Rena’s competition in Annual P48 Championship and cheer for her matches. This championship is indeed one of a popular annual competition of Project48 School. Akane was the one that’s especially excited since this year would be first time she watched the kendo competition.

“I can’t wait to go watch! It will be my first time seeing Rena-chan compete.”

“I bet your coming this year again right Jurina~”

“Ah? Oh. Yeah. Well, of course I’ll be there.”

Jurina was slightly caught out of guard since she was busy eating her lunchbox. Airi kept talking about going to watch some other sports as well since she have a lot of friends that were competing as well. The Annual P48 Championship would be running for a whole week due to many sports competing. Martial arts would be the first in line in the early days of the championship. So Airi was inviting everyone including Rena to come join her as well since her match would be over in the early days of the championship.

“You could possibly join us right Rena-chan?”

“I guess it should be alright. I’ve been curious to watch other sports compete too, Jurina are you coming too?”

“Eh? Oh, yeah! Sure! Why not?”

“Aw Jurina, you’re just going anywhere Rena-chan is going!”

Airi teased her friends and Jurina just laughed out with a bright smile. She wasn’t embarrassed to admit the truth that she just wanted to go wherever Rena would be. The raven-haired Matsui just watched her Jurina’s radiant smile and it made her mind drifted off elsewhere. She’s unconsciously mesmerized by her smile and the life in those eyes without didn’t realize that her friend is calling her countless of times already. 

“Rena-chan!? Are you listening?”

“Eh?? What?”

“Jeez Rena-chan! We’re talking about going out for ice-skate on your next day-off from training. It’s good that once in a while to relief some stress!”

“I don’t have any plans at the moment…it should be okay.”

“Awesome! Let’s go this next Sunday!”

Airi and Akane seemed to be excited with the plan. It made her realize that she barely has the chance to spend time with Jurina after she started her intense kendo training. The only times she get to spend time with another Matsui would be in school and rarely after school at their usual cafe. This would be a good time that she would at least have some time with Jurina again. The young shorthaired Matsui is quite excited with the plan she since she loved skating.

“I can’t wait for it~ I missed skating! I can teach you again Rena-chan~”

“I might need some help, I don’t think I remember what you taught me last time.”

“No worries~! All for you.”

Jurina giggled with excitement and obviously her two friends knew how the she felt towards another Matsui. If it is for Rena, it is obvious that Jurina would do everything for her and never get mad or annoyed. They couldn’t help but to wonder when would Jurina make a move on her childhood friend…or whether when would Rena realize her feelings for Jurina. If they couldn't wait they might try to speed things up for the two of them in the next hangout together.


~XXX~


Akane and Airi called Jurina to meet with them earlier before their appointment time with Rena at the front of the department store. Of course the shorthaired Matsui was wondering what was going on and thought that Rena would be here as well. They were sitting in the café having some light breakfast before they have some serious talk with each other.

“Uhm…so what did you want to talk? You guys are looking so scary today.”

“We’re going to have some serious talk Jurina.”

“Eh? Now I’m scared…did I do something wrong?”

“Yes! You did! Why are you being so slow!?”

Airi went straight to the point as they both told her that it’s obvious that Jurina loved Rena. They were already betting whether Jurina would make a move first or not. Since Jurina never told anyone about her romantic feelings for Rena, so she’s shocked that both of her friends knew about it for a long time already. The shorthaired Matsui sighed softly and ruffled her head with slight frustration across her face.

“So it’s…that obvious?”

“Of course! I didn’t think much of it at the beginning because you playfully kept asking her to be your girlfriend…but after we see how you look at her…it become pretty obvious.”

“Ah…do you think she knows about this?”

“Someone dense and naïve like Rena-chan? Hell no! So you better make it clear with her! Tell her you love her and seriously ask her out!”

Airi and Akane are suggesting how Jurina should make a move on Rena so that their ambiguous relationship would come to an end. It seemed young Matsui realized that she was called over earlier to have this love counseling. If she refused to make any progression with Rena today, she believed that both of her friends would come hunting her down. They gave her many advices of what to do and what they should do with Rena by the time she arrive.

“You get it? We’re giving you a hand here, so you better make use of it!”

“Y-Yes ma’am! Oh you guys are much more serious than I do…”

“Well, since you’re amazingly slow with this!”
 
“Oh shut up…I’m just not good with this!”

“That’s why we’re here for you Jurina, so better make a move.”

“…Yeah, I will.”

They waited for Rena to arrive at the time they made an appointment with each other in front of the ice skate ring. As Jurina went up and she saw Rena leaning against the wall waiting for them to come…she was slightly nervous with how her raven-haired friend was in her cute pink dress. Airi and Akane called her and caught her attention immediately. So after they all met they went to check the rounds and realized that the round is available 10 minutes ago. Without further ado they went straight in to enjoy skating. Jurina was really fast with wearing her rented ice skate boots and had to wait for her friends to finish up. While Airi and Akane were to be done with wearing their boots, she could see Rena struggling how to tighten it up so it wouldn’t be too lose while skating.

“Let me help you Rena-chan.”

“O-Oh, thanks.”

Jurina kneeled down and helped Rena wearing her ice skate boots. Airi and Akane realized how the puppy Matsui girl was slowly making a move with Rena. When they’re done, both Airi and Akane went straight into the ring since they are pretty good with ice-skating. Since Rena have a trouble walking on the floor, Jurina has to hold her hand and escort her princess to the ice ring. She looked over and saw her other two friends just somehow ditched them so they could have their private time together. Without further ado Jurina started teaching Rena how to skate easily.

“Do you remember how to walk?”

“I’m not so sure…I think I do?”

“Here, hold my hand. I’ll help you.”

Jurina came to stand in front of Rena and held both of her hands while she slowly skated backward to allow her raven-haired Matsui to slowly move forward. The boyish looking watched Rena struggling like a child and she couldn’t get rid of that smile across her face. She kept encouraging Rena and it didn’t take that long until Rena could be able to walk on her own. At least her body still remembered the lessons she took with Jurina.

“Not bad~ you’re getting there Rena-chan!”

“Thanks to you, I’m getting a hand on it.”

“Shall we go a little faster? Here, hold my hand.”

“Don’t bully me okay?”

“Of course I won’t! Trust me.”

She gave Rena a sweet soft smile and held her hand gently before Jurina took her out from the edge of the ring. The shorthaired Matsui adjusted her speed according to Rena’s pace. She made sure that her lovely friend is relaxing while skating. Without both of them realizing, the two little stalkers were watching both of them enjoying their little lovely moment together and was proud that she’s making a move on Rena. They just stayed on the side of the ring and watched both Matsui girls having their lovely moment without interrupting.

“You’re doing good now Rena-chan! Shall we go a little faster?”

“I guess so? Just don’t let go okay…?”

“Of course, I won’t let you go! Never~!”

She replied back energetically and held Rena’s hand tighter. She slowly guided her around the ring while making sure that the raven-haired wouldn’t lose her balance for going too fast. Jurina watched her without blinking and smiled the whole time. She could see Rena was enjoying the breeze brushing against her face and let out a huge smile of enjoyment.

“Ah~ this feels amazing…!”

“Hehe! I’m glad you like it!”

Rena saw her big wide smile and made her heart skipped a beat. The warmth is passed to her from her hand and just captivated her mind. However, she didn’t really question that feeling that bloomed inside her chest. They continued skating until the round is over. Then the next place they headed for karaoke before they dispersed and start heading back home.  It was a long and enjoyable day for everyone and Jurina had her sneak peek at Rena and could see her having that relaxing smile across her face. Obviously it made the shorthaired Matsui smiled with relief and was happy that her love is smiling.

-

Right at the train station, Airi and Akane suddenly just came up with a crazy excuse to make Jurina and Rena go on the train first. It seemed Akane and Airi had to go buy a birthday present for their close friend and so they would take later trains instead. It automatically forced Jurina and Rena to go alone on the crowded train. However, the raven-haired girl felt that they should stick together since she could stay late anyway.

“Are you guys going to be okay? Are you sure you don't want us to accompany you two too?”

“Don’t worry Rena-chan! You need to have a good sleep right? You have training tomorrow!”

“But…”

“We’ll be good! Just go home with Jurina first ok?”

Both Airi and Akane were persisted to make the two Matsui girls go ahead of them. The raven-haired sighed without a choice and went onto the train with Jurina. They gave each other their farewells before they boarded it, and that was when Jurina caught a glimpse of Airi’s wink. That instance she realized that her two friends was trying to create an opportunity for her to be alone with Rena once again. However…things don’t always happen according to the plan. The train was too crowded that both Rena and Jurina were standing against the door.

“Its just so packed…are you okay, Rena-chan?”

“Yeah, I’m good. Don’t worry about me.”

“I hope Airin and Churi won’t get such a crowded train too…?”

“It would be a lot worse after us. So I guess we’re lucky in a way.”

“Hmm…I guess so—Whoa!?”

The train had a surprise turn without the two girls aware of it and the moment of people pushing Jurina from behind made her crashed forward to Rena. Her head literally banged against the glass window behind Rena and at least she managed to push her hand against the door. However, Rena was right in front of her. Her body literally pushed Rena against the door and as she slowly pushed her head away… she realized that their face was just so close to one another. Their eyes grew wide with surprise and they blushed at the same time in sync without realizing it. Rena could feel Jurina’s body pushing against hers and she could feel the warmth emitting out from her body. She could feel her breath against her lips and they didn’t know what to do because it was too crowded…Rena couldn’t move at the slightest and neither Jurina could. However, the shorthaired Matsui broke the silence first and whispered softly to Rena.

“Uh….s-sorry, that I can’t move right now…”

“It’s okay…neither could I.”

“M-Mmm…”

Jurina didn’t want to make Rena uncomfortable, but then the raven-haired girl didn’t mind it since it couldn’t be helped. However, she enjoyed the sound of Jurina’s heartbeat…she could feel it leaning right against her body. She tried to hide the chaos inside her stomach and chest when she thought about the position that the two were in. She actually tried to not think about it but she couldn’t possibly do that…the more she tried to ignore the more she couldn’t refuse the turbulence that kept on going inside her endlessly.

-

Even it was a short while on the train, it was insanely endless for both of them. A second being in that awkward position felt like forever. The moment the door was about to open, Jurina pulled Rena in towards her to make sure she wouldn’t fall on her back when the door opened. Loads of people would be squeezing themselves out through the tiny little door. After the huge load of people went out, Jurina and Rena followed right after them and were finally freed from the crowd. They could see that the sun was about to set soon and decided to head back home before they would worry their families.

“I’m glad I came out with you guys today, I enjoyed it a lot.”

Rena spoke up and Jurina could obviously tell. She had been observed the raven-haired girl the entire time, for countless of years they were together. Jurina could tell whenever Rena was upset, angry, happy, or excited. She would be the only one to know everything that’s going on inside the raven-haired’s mind. The shorthaired Matsui only nodded firmly with a big energetic smile across her face.

“Me too! I’m happy that you’re able to come out with us. It’s good to relax once in a while during your hard training months.”

“Yeah…it’s all thanks to you. Jurina, I wonder what would I do without you beside helping me like this.”

“Aw Rena-chan~! You’re just being too sweet!”

“I mean it though!”

“Rena-chan…?”

“I’m really naïve with a lot of things people find it as a common knowledge…you know that. I always think that just know and understand kendo is more than enough, but things doesn’t work that way.”

“…”

“But with you always there to cheer me up I feel like I have the courage to challenge myself in many things…I’m able to come this far because of your help. I wouldn’t have such a wonderful day like this if it wasn’t for you.”

Rena spoke up softly and left a deeply touching speech to her. It made Jurina’s heart skipped with how much her love flattered her. Comparing to the past, the current Rena knew a lot more of things than her past self. She used to be way naïve than this, but she would always be naïve with Jurina’s romantic love towards her.  The puppy face Matsui couldn’t help but to pat Rena’s head gently and caught her attention.

“I promise didn’t I? That I will always be by your side no matter what, and I will always be.”

“Jurina…thank you for everything. You’re the only one I could trust and lean onto at times I needed help.”

“I’ll be there even though you don’t need one!”

“Hehe, I know you will, silly.”

Time flew by so fast when they were enjoying each other’s accompany. This was the first time Jurina actually heard Rena’s actual thoughts towards her like this and never thought that she would feel that way. It gave such warmth to her heart and she couldn’t hold back her smile at all. By the time they were done with their emotional conversation, they have arrived at Rena’s place first.

“Then…I’ll see you tomorrow at school.”

“Yeah, have a good dinner, bath, and sleep!”

“Don’t worry I will.”

Jurina watched Rena walked back into her house but then a feeling inside her guts made her stop the raven haired before she wouldn’t hear her call. She did receive a lot of push and encouragements from Airi and Akane who tried to push those two together. Since the two of their friends gave them the chance to be together…Jurina decided to take the risk and just speak it out. She called her out and with utterly nervous inside her guts.

“R-Rena-chan!”

“…Hm? What’s a matter Jurina?”

“…”

“Jurina?”

“Rena-chan! Won’t you be my girlfriend?”

Jurina popped the question and Rena froze at that instant. Despite she heard it so many times…but this time it’s different. Usually she wouldn’t feel anything. She knew that Jurina was just being the typical Jurina, but she couldn’t get rid of this weird breathtaking feeling that’s consuming her. She looked back into Jurina’s eyes and felt a tinge of seriousness behind those lively eyes. She froze at that spot and is not responding to anything, eventually it made Jurina slightly worried about her.

“…”

“Rena-chan…?”

“…”

“Uh, Rena-chan?”

“…”

“Rena-chan?? Could you hear me?”

Rena snapped back to reality realizing that Jurina had been calling her so many times. She blushed instantly and just suddenly had the urge to rush into her house. She felt like wanting to run away from that situation as quickly as possible. She didn’t turn back to look at Jurina and just left the poor puppy girl dumbfounded in front of her house.

“I-I’m sorry!!”

~BAMM!!~

She apologized and slammed her door hard. Jurina was left in confusion for the very first time…and she thought that Rena would be giving her usual response. She reacted differently than usual and it seemed as if she was nervous or embarrassed. Jurina wasn’t sure what was going on but she knew that she’s making some sort of change. She started having hope once again that her naïve Rena-chan would start to realize her romantic feelings. Since there’s nothing that she could do, Jurina headed back home for now.

…On another hand, the raven-haired Matsu was leaning against the door and she felt her heart beating hard against her ribs. She felt like tons of butterflies were roaming inside her stomach and had this weird aching pain in her chest. She could feel the heat rushing up her cheeks and she tried to calm herself down.

“W-Wha…why am I panicking? Ah…this feeling…uh…”

The feelings she was experiencing was so complicated that she couldn’t understand it at the slightest. She never had these feelings towards anyone before and let alone Jurina. However, she couldn’t run away from these feelings when Jurina asked her out…it felt as if her heart would burst out from her chest. She decided to dip herself in the hot bath to cool her mind down and at least it calmed her nerve down.

“Rena-chan, it’s time for dinner!”

“Y-Yes! I’ll be there mom!”

Despite of all the efforts she tried to understand this crazy feeling blooming inside her chest, she couldn’t come down to any conclusion at all aside from the fact that she used to have this feeling before. It only happened when she was about to be competing in a big match…it's a feeling of extreme anxiousness. However, she still didn’t understand why she was having this insane nerve wrecking feeling like this when there’s nothing to be nervous about at all…


~XXX~


“Rena-chan, are you okay? You seemed to be anxious.”

“It’s nothing much…I just have several things to think?”

The next morning, Rena had been wondering what was that mysterious feeling she felt yesterday. She couldn’t help but to be curious despite she didn’t have that feeling anymore. Her mother sighed softly and tried to figure something out that could make her beloved daughter smile again, and obviously using her favorite food is the best choice.

“Just make sure you don’t stress out too much dear. It’s best to be at your best shape before the big competition since you always have that crazily anxious feeling before matches. How about this? I’ll go buy melon pan for tonight’s snack?”

“Eh~ that will be awesome mom!”

Rena became cheerful once again after her mother mentioned her favorite ‘melon pan’. It made the older lady smiled with relief to see the bright expression on her daughter’s face once again and it was about time for Rena to depart to go to school.

“I’ll be leaving now! See you later mom!”

“Have a good day sweetie.”

Rena wore her shoes and left the house with a good mood. However, she didn’t expect this one person to be waiting in front of her house at this early morning. That shorthaired Matsui friend of hers waited for her out of blue, and Rena didn’t expected it at the slightest. They made an eye contact with each other and Rena suddenly felt her heart skipping again…she flinched back slightly before she could’ve said anything to her. However, she wasn’t as nervous as yesterday. She wasn’t panicking over this unknown feeling unlike yesterday.

“Morning Rena-chan! Let’s go to school together!”

“You’re up pretty early today…?”

“I had a morning run, it always good to keep yourself healthy every now and then~ shall we get moving?”

“Y-Yeah!”

Rena quickly closed the door and the gated before she left with Jurina. It was as if nothing happened yesterday and Jurina was in her usual cheerful mood as always. She told her about Airi and Akane sending loads of complaining texts regarding how packed the train was. Rena just kept listening to what her friend despite her mind was gradually drifting off. Time sure flew by so fast when she’s just with Jurina, by the time she realized it again they already arrived at school.

“Ah right…by the way are you free right after school? Like, today.”

“Today? Well…not exactly, I have to go somewhere.”

“Oh okay, then that’s alright.”

“What’s wrong? What did you want to do?”

“Just…I think you could come to the dojo again?”

“Ahh, I rather not…the competition would be in 2 weeks. I think I shouldn’t be there to keep interrupting you guys.”

“…You do have a point. I’m sorry that I’m not thinking that straight.”

“Don’t worry! Let’s get going to class before we’re going to be late!”

The day went on in its daily routine. Every one sitting in their seat and writing notes down from the board onto their respective notebooks. Having a short small break before their school days continued until lunch period. Rena was still thinking about that anxious feeling inside her chest and she couldn’t get rid of it, and that was when she decided to pay a visit to one of her friends that was in a few rooms down the corridor.

“I’ll be back.”

“Where are you going?”

“Just…going to meet with Yukirin.”

Rena left her friends and Jurina could feel that her raven-haired friend wasn’t at her best condition. It seemed she had something in mind and she couldn’t possibly share with them? Airi and Akane wondered what’s wrong with Rena and Jurina couldn’t give them an answer. However that was when the two girls started to interrogate Jurina about their moments after they separated. Part of Matsui felt that Rena should’ve left her behind with these two nosy girls that wanted to know every single detail about her progression.

“How did it went!? Did you make a move??”

“Uh…I think? I stupidly popped the question again. I didn’t really think that straight at that moment…”

“What’s her reaction?”

“She apologized and then ran away.”

“R-Really?”

“Yeah?”

Airi and Akane giggled softly and Jurina wasn’t sure what those two were thinking. However, they loved the respond that Rena had and kept interrogate for all the physical hints that the naïve raven-haired could possibly gave out. The shorthaired Matsui did her best to give an explanation and it seemed to satisfy the two of them even more.

“Good job Jurina~ push harder!”

“Uh…okay? I’ll try?”

“You need to make her realize your feelings!”

“But guys…she’s having a competition coming up. I don’t think this is the right time to just make her confuse. She needs to focus.”

“Wah~ you’ll be a good girlfriend to Rena. Since she have someone so understandable and sweet like you to look after her.”

“O-Oi! Cut the crap out!”

Jurina blushed with the compliment that two of her friends gave. Just hearing people saying she is Rena’s girlfriend made her embarrassed and nervous. Airi and Akane couldn’t help but to tease Jurina even more as they made used of the time very efficiently while Rena was still away. Despite it would be Jurina’s dream to be in a romantic relationship with her childhood friend…she would still want to prioritize Rena’s feelings above herself. She would love to be with Rena, if she shared the same interest and feelings as her.

-

Rena finally arrived at Yuki’s classroom and she saw her sitting with her friends. She went it without further ado and that was when she caught her team captain’s attention. They had an eye contact and Yuki realized that Rena had something she wanted to talk to her. She slowly got up and turned to her classmates.

“Sorry guys, I’ll be right back, maybe?”

“What’s wrong?”

“I forgot that Rena-chan and I have something to talk about our Annual P48 Championship.”

“Ah okay! Take your time!”

Yuki lied with such a poker face and the two raven-haired ladies went up to the roof deck to have a private talk with each other. The moment Rena came in to see her she felt like she had something she wanted to talk to her about and wondered what could it be about. She could tell that something was on her best friend’s mind very easily, since Rena isn’t a good liar like her.

“So…what’s wrong Rena-chan?”

“Well…I’m quite nervous since yesterday…and I don’t know what’s going on.”

“Is it about the competition?”

“I don’t know…I think so? I think it is.”

“…Don’t worry about it Rena-chan, you’re strong. We prepared for this together didn’t we?”

“Yeah, but still—”

“—it is hard to shake off that feeling, right?”

“Y-Yeah.”

“I was thinking of trying something nice and relaxing today. We need to release those stress and tensions we have. It’s not good to push yourself too hard and just make you stressed out even more.”

“…Hehe, you’re just amazing Yukirin. Just by talking to you calms me down so much. As expected from our team captain…you’re the best, do you know that?”

“Aw! That’s so sweet of you Rena-chan. You’re flattering me too much!”

Yuki giggled and ruffled her head with hint of embarrassment. Sometimes she isn’t good with accepting compliments from sincere people like Rena, but it made her much happier than receiving any other normal comments. She knew that her best friend was speaking the truth without trying to impress her or anything, and that’s why she could trust Rena completely without doubts.

“I trust you, Rena-chan, and I trust everyone in our team. Let’s do our best, without regrets. Okay?”

“Hai, taisho*!”
(Taisho* = captain)

“H-Hey! Cut it out! It’s kind of weird to hear that from you. Yuko-chan, you, and I have the same rank though!”

“Speaking from someone who skipped the previous grading examination. You could’ve become a shodan* if you didn’t skip it!”
(shodan* = 1st Dan / 1st level black belt)

“Oh, whatever~ I just want to be shodan* when I’m in my senior year, not now. ”

Yuki just shrugged it off and it made both of them laughed together. It seemed their little talk had calmed Rena’s anxiousness down and she was able to focus on the upcoming training and competition once again. She smiled with contentment to have Yuki as their team captain…with their current team, she believed that Kashiwagi would be the most suitable team captain. Rena was not sure what it was but she’s certain that Kashiwagi had this special ‘something’ that made everyone united under her presence. How coincidently the bell rang and it was about time they have to head back to their class. They headed back together and returned back respective classroom until the end of their school day.

-

“Ok, competitors for Annual Championship! Gather up here!”

Takahashi called everyone up together after every team members gathered up at the gym. Today was one of the days that the AKC has a regular training, which means that all current members of AKC and beginners came for their usual training session. Only Sashihara didn’t join because she was leading the regular training, and she’s likely to hear this information brief for over countless times from Takahashi-sensei. 

“Your team captain has something to tell you guys.”

She passed the talking to Yuki instead and then she turned to all her team members with a friendly positive smile across her face. The competition would be in two weeks from now and it would be crucial to maintain a proper diet and nutrients to keep the members healthy. All those little details were things that she kept reminding them.

“Guys, let’s do our best. Let the hard training we did show its results out on our match…and we will win. I believe our team is awesome so let us kick some asses out there!”

“Haha! What a badass team captain~ Let me join the fun too Yukirin.”

Yuko laughed out loud and tightened her fist with excitement. Other team member’s spirit was built up and Rena could feel a lot of encouragement and motivation given from Yuki. That was when Takamina and Yuki made sure everyone take care of herself and do their respective shinai maintenance before the competition day. Soon after they finished the preparation talk, Yuki moved on to telling the plan to everyone about the training today.

“It would be our fun training today~ I made sure that everyone will have a good sleep tonight so… Sasshi~ we’re going to start now!”

“Oh? Okay~”

Sashihara turned to the members and only the current ones went to wear their men armor while the beginners stepped aside to watch the rare training that would happen once a year. That was when the members realized what Yuki was referring and they knew that they’d be gone after the training is done. 

“Guys, men o tsuke*, and make your line~ Takahashi-sensei, you’re joining us right?”
(men o tsuke* = put on your men)

“Obviously, I won’t miss the fun.”

The members watched their teacher skipped away with a smile and sighed with anxiousness. Only Ikoma didn’t know what was going on but other members that were here last year would obviously know what was going on.

“Oh dear, this is going to be tough…”

Rena sighed softly, but Yuko and Sayaka seemed to be excited to get to spar with their teacher when she’s trying to bash them into a pile of meat. They hurried to the line and wear their men on to get ready for the tough day today. Ikoma seemed to be puzzled and that was when Rena went to her side and told her what would be happening. She felt slightly bad for her but nothing could be done…it is a good experience in a way. She told her that each member that would go to the Annual Competition would make their own line while other non-competitors would be sparring with them. It would be a sanbon-shoubu* match for every single partner. They needed to fight until they could score the point.
(sanbon-shoubu* = 3 points match)
[/i]

“Uh…so when would it end?”

“Through out the whole training.”

“E-Eh!? Two hours of sanbon-shoubu!?”

“That’s why Yukirin said… we’re going to have a good sleep tonight.”

“Ahh…this is scary…”

“Don’t worry, it is a good experience. You might enjoy it like Yuko-chan and Sayaka…maybe? Let’s go put on our men on.”

“Hai, senpai.”

They went to the line and quickly wore their men as others were waiting for them. With a total of six members forming their own row, other non-competitors stood in front of them in a line before the match would start. Takamina came out quickly and she was already in her gi-hakama and the only armor she wasn’t wearing was her men gear.

“Okay guys, here we start! 2 hours sanbon-shoubu! HAJIME!”

She called for the start and the first match of each line and the match began…only thing that people could hear were clashes of swords and powerful kiai echoing in the dojo. All the non-competitors had a chance to fight with all members but there is no such thing as break time for the competitors. It’s a long continuous match with every single member in AKC. The young member dove in and tried to aim for the men but he was too slow. Yuko deflected his sword and slashed through his torso from the right. It’s a loud clear and clean cut for kendoka Oshima.

“DOOOOOUUUU!!!!!!!”

~BAAAAAAMMM~

“Ahh! That’s Oshima-san’s signature men-kaeshi-dou*!”
(men-kaeshi-dou* = block and counter men strike with dou strike)

The fellow juniors were excited to watch their senior fight seriously like this. It’s not that easy to be able to fight with your own senior seriously because they’re not under the pressure of ‘MUST WIN’. This would be the only time they could get close to a feeling that they’re actually competing against their fellow seniors.

“MEEEEEEEENNNN!!!!!”

~BAAAAAAMMM~

Another row struck a loud clean cut and that was kendoka Yamamoto. The juniors watched in awe with how fast she and powerful her cuts were, her style was very similar to Oshima. She had won her match and another player came in line. She murmured to herself softly and had a smile across her face.

“Here we go…the 7th wins!”

Yuko and Sayaka literally won every single match with 2-0, which was a clean win to the two of them. Despite they fought powerfully and swiftly in a flash, their stamina had not dropped yet…they’re still waiting until Takahashi-sensei would come into their line to obliterate them into a lump of meat. However, they suddenly heard that familiar kiai* from another row…which was on Ikoma’s row. It seemed the Red Ogre of Akiba had joined the sparring. It’s so easy to tell that Takahashi-sensei was being very softy and lenient on Ikoma, however, she still looked brutal. She didn’t let her run through and she only kept pushing the young girl until she’s cornered against the wall of the dojo. Even though her nickname is ‘midget’, her kendo battle style was no different from an erupting volcano. Her spirit would burn her opponent down as well as crushing them. Only thing she did was doing swift combo cuts on Ikoma while she was cornered against the wall. She was utterly helpless on what to do until Yuki yelled out loud to cheer for her teammate.

“Ikoma! FAITO!!!!!”

After her yell, other members started to cheer for Ikoma who was being bullied and smashed by Takahashi-sensei. All non-competitors started to cheer for her as well as the competitors who were focusing on their respective match.

“Faito! Faito!! Ikoma-chan!!!”

“Ikoma-chan!!!”

“C’mon you can do it Ikoma!”

That allowed the young helpless girl pushed back against her teacher and struggled to strike back. She didn’t know what to do but she had to do something. She needed to do something to get out from here. That’s when she realized that she needed to win against her teacher if she wanted the match to be over. She dashed in forward right after she pushed Takahashi away and went in for that straight men cut.

“MEEEEEEEENNNNNNNN!!!!!”

~BAAAAAM!!~

It gave a nice pop sound and she crashed straight into Takahashi who ran back so to allow Ikoma to do her follow up zanshin* through. That was when the teacher nodded and patted her head. She let Ikoma won the match and she was dreadfully drained from those 2 minutes against Takahashi-sensei.   
(Zanshin* = remaining spirit after the cut is executed.)

“Good job, remember that feeling, Ikoma-chan.”

“H-Hai sensei!”

The minutes continued…even though Ikoma was dreadfully tired, she wasn’t allowed to stop until the training session was over. The non-competitors were starting to get some sore legs and arms despite they’re not on consecutive sanbon-shoubu* for two hours straight. Then suddenly an unexpected guest had arrived at the dojo that was so loud and filled with spirit. She took off her shoes and dragged her bogu bag onto the dojo floor, and that caught the young member’s attention.

“’A-Ah! Maeda-senpai!”

“Hi everyone~ It’s been a while isn’t? Where’s Takamina?”

“Takahashi-sensei is in the line waiting to fight with Sayaka-senpai.”

“Ah I see, I guess I’ll get change.”

She went to the changing room as she put her bogu bag onto the side so that it wasn’t blocking anyone’s path. That made everyone excited that they would get to see Maeda Atsuko’s kendo skills. She’s one of the rare returning members of AKC. She had been busy with her job and so she barely have time to drop by during the training hours. However, today was one of the days she wouldn’t want to miss this chance, as she wanted to see how everyone improved since last year. She changed pretty quickly and wore her armor immediately. She smiled with this familiar stinky sweaty scent engulfing the whole dojo and she still have that old zekken showing that she’s affiliated to Akiba Kendo Club.

“Hm~ Let’s see who should I warm up with? Ah! There’s a new girl here too? Ikoma-chan hmm…? I guess I’ll warm up with Sasshi first.”

She went in line and thankfully there weren’t a lot of people. After Sashihara finished her opponent in less than 30 seconds, she saw her next opponent walked towards her. The name of the zekken made her slightly surprised and realized that her senpai finally arrived. They bowed in and then Atsuko approached her young junior.

“Is that alright if I do a round of kiri-kaeshi, and then we do sanbon-shoubu?”

“Hai.”

The beginners and young juniors watched the old member did her relaxing warm up before the real intense match. Then suddenly, Maeda smiled and then bowed her head to her in order to ask for permission for a condition during their sparring.

Tsuki*, ok?”
(tsuki* = thrust to the neck)

“Ah…Hai.”

“Onegaishimasu~”

They bowed in and then finally started their match. Without further ado, Atsuko thrust her sword in to stab at Sashihara’s neck but then she quickly deflected out to counter her with a men strike…but then she saw that coming and just charged against Sasshi so they would be in tsubazeriai*. They made a very powerful opening for their match and Maeda was impressed with how much Sashihara improved in a year. 
(Tsubazeriai* = hand guard fighting area)

“Eh~ Good…I’ll get serious, Sasshi!”

“I will too…Maeda-senpai.”

They shared their short moment before they both stepped away into a distance away from one another. Then suddenly she kiai loudly that it made everyone stunned except Takahashi-senpai. That signature kiai that only belonged with Maeda Atsuko made her realized that she finally had arrived to the dojo again. She leaped in and her men cut was so fast, but then Rino closed the distance by crashing against her and both felt like they just ran into a brick wall. Sashihara yelled like a banshee back as her fighting response. Without further ado, Maeda pushed her away to leap backward in order to do a backward cut at the torso.

“DOOOOOOOUUUU!!! / TSUUUKIIIIIII!!!!!!!!”

~BAMMMM!!!!! / THUDD!~

That was a loud crack on the dou but then it didn’t make Sashihara stop at the slightest. She slid her right hand away from the handle and thrust forward with her left hand gripping on the end of the handle to extend her strike. Everything looked as if it happened within a blink of a second. Both of them clashed with pure confidence in their strike and both strikes were powerful enough to be scored. Atsuko didn’t see that coming and was pushed back with that powerful tsuki on her and Sashihara immediately pulled her shinai back into her hand. She immediately backed off with a zanshin, ready for the next clashing second against her senior. Everyone watched in shock and realized how the two strikes would be counted as a score…Maeda was about to award that to Sashihara but then she refused, because the dou strike was more than powerful enough to be awarded too.

“No, that’s not good enough. I will not lose to you Acchan!”

“That’s what I like! Bring it Sasshi!”

-

Atsuko and Takamina surely enjoyed their fights with their little juniors and get to bash them up even more. As time passed by they realized they needed to get more serious or else they wouldn’t be able to win. The more serious they were the more it showed how much their little juniors had grown up. However, Atsuko didn’t seem to show any mercy to anyone except the new member, Ikoma. After she enjoyed bashing everyone up, she started giving out more openings for them to try to strike and score the point.

“Guys! This is your last match, show what you’ve got!”

“Hai!!”

Takahashi-senpai yelled out loud and caught the competitors’ attention. Yuko dashed in immediately towards her opponent and swiftly strike the right wrist before her opponent could react to anything. She finally won her last match and she’s deadly exhausted. She could feel her body aching and then she could hear loud clashes from another row away from her. Despite it’s almost two hours, the fierceness of that match didn’t drop at the slightest.

“TSUUKIIIIII!!!!!! / TSUUKIIIIII!!!!!!”

Both thrusts missed and grazed passed the side of their necks as they missed their target at the same time. Both of them held their center strongly and made both strikes deflected from one another. They went into hand guard distance and Kashiwagi suddenly leaped back and flicked her shinai down to aim at her opponent’s head. However, her senior realized that hit coming and so she deflected it out. In a blink of second, she leaped in and thrust her sword with both hands towards the target.

“TSUKIIIIII!!!!!!!!!!”

~THUDDDD~

Kashiwagi got pushed back but she managed to regain her balance, however Maeda didn’t hold back and she leaped in one more time to do one-handed thrust right at her throat.

“TSUUKIIIIIIIII!!!”

That ridiculous momentum made her fell back onto her bum immediately. However she got up immediately but she wasn’t fast enough since Atsuko flicked her wrist to strike the head while Yuki was still lying on her back. She tried to block it but then her senior hit her right wrist when there was an opening. She showed no mercy on her junior and another young kendo players froze with fear and shock.

“KOTE!! MEN! DOU!! MEN!!! KOTE!! KOTE! KOTE! DOU! MEN!! TSUKI! TSUKI!!”

However, Yuki got up while ignoring the fact that she’s being bashed down onto the floor. She controlled the center once again before she ran in to strike for a men, but that was just too naïve of her to underestimate her senpai. Atsuko smacked the sword out from Kashiwagi’s hand and then swiftly get the score on the men.

“C’mon Yukirin! Faito! Faito!!”

“You can do it Taisho!!! C’mon Yuki!!”

Yuko cheered for her team captain that was fighting and finally they were having a distance apart…it was a calm before a storm. The young junior was panting after her short battle with her demonic senior…she dashed in for the head again but Atsuko knew that was coming, she planned to disarm her for good but then the direction of the sword changed. It curved down from the right and slashed onto her torso.

“DOOOOOU!!!!”

~BAAAAAAAAAM!!!!!~

Yuki still dashed forward and crashed into Atsuko with full force. It made her lost her balance and had to jump away from Kashiwagi as the junior stole her position. That made the senior smiled and awarded that strike to her without any doubts. That was the end of her match and she was dreadfully tired. Finally the two hours finished and every single member was dead on the floor except Sashihara and Yuki. Their stamina was ridiculous like a beast. They were exhausted but they’re not at the very of death yet. As Maeda and Takahashi went for a round with every single member, obviously they obliterated everyone… literally every competitors. Everyone had taken their men armor off and had a long relaxing break for chitchatting and feedbacks. Sayaka and Yuko were talking about how many matches they won today and it seemed Oshima-senpai had more wins by two matches.

“Dammit! I won’t lose next time Yuko-chan!”

“Bring it on Sayanee!”

Atsuko went to Yuki’s side and gave her a tap on the shoulder with much proudness in her heart. She was excited that her cute favorite kouhai was able to use her signature strike, katate-tsuki, with that kind of power. She was proud that she taught that technique to captain Kashiwagi back in those days when she’s still busy in AKC.

“Yukirin! Your katate-tsuki* is amazing! As expected from my cute kouhai~”

“No one could beat your tsuki though, senpai…I could even remember that feeling right now…Gah.”

“Aw, oops, maybe I just let my stress out a little?”

“That’s not little at all Acchan!!”

Yuko went up to her and sighed with how painful the tsuki thrust that Maeda did on Yuki, Rena, Sashihara, and herself. For every single one of them, she literally thrust them powerful onto the wall, following up with continuous men strikes and more thrusting strikes until they find a way to break off…It was as expected as the Blue Ogre of Akiba. Also, Maeda gave them advices that could be a great tip to their fighting, but generally she didn’t advice what to improve. It’s more about what they should focus during their match.

“Okay! So everyone…that’s a very tiring day! We die in training but at the competition…we will be a boss and kick everyone’s ass!”

“Yeah!!”

Yuki gave her last speech before they decided to head back home. They would be no more extra training and only just regular training next week. They would do normal exercises with everyone to cool themselves down. As they were packing their stuffs, Atsuko went to see her junior and had a little last chat with her.

“By the way…that last cut…who taught you to do that gyaku-dou*? That timing, power, and that zanshin…that’s definitely not something that someone in Akiba kendo club taught you, right?”
(gyaku-dou* = reverse dou strike, a strike on the left side of opponent’s torso, as usually its on the right side.)

“Ah…yeah, a good friend of mine from the dojo I used to train taught that to me.”

“She must be really good! I wish I could have a fight with her!”

“Maybe some day, senpai.”

They all headed back home together as Takahashi and Atsuko offered to drop them at their house instead. Yuko, Yuki, and Sayaka went with Takamina while Ikoma and Rena went with Maeda. They took their bogu and shinai back home to clean it up before the important competition. As soon as Rena arrived back home, she just wanted to take a shower immediately. She was more than thankful that her mother already prepared her bath for her and allowed her muscles to relax in the hot tub. She had a very relaxing and casual family time. After her shower she had her dinner with everyone, and then enjoying her melon pan in front of the TV show with her parents. After this day, it would be her recovery day until the competition. She didn’t forget to dry out her bogu and kept her shinai in the bathroom in order to keep it moist in the steam. She lied down in bed and felt that she could fall asleep anytime…she’s dreadfully tired from today, but she enjoyed every second of it. However, before she had the change to fall asleep…the cellphone in her hand vibrated and it was a call from Jurina. She picked it up immediately with surprise and contentment inside her chest.

[Evening, Rena-chan! I hope you’re not sleeping yet?]

“Not at all, how are you?”

[I’m good~ I heard from Yukirin you had that 2 hours sanbon-shoubu? Maeda-san came too didn’t she?]

“Yeah we did, and she came to obliterate us into a pile of meat.”

[Aw! I missed my chance to meet with her! It’s been a while. I wonder how’s she doing.]

“I guess she’s busy as usual, with her job that is.”

[Anyways, I want to tell you…stay healthy, have a fresh positive mind, and I wish for the best for you!!]

“Aw…thank you Jurina.”

[You must be tired, I shouldn’t be bothering you anymore. Good night Rena-chan!]

“Good night Jurina, see you tomorrow.”

[Yup! Sweet dreams! Love you~]

She blushed softly and smiled with happiness. Those words that Jurina spoke her to warmed up her heart and she felt so relaxed and comforted. Those words didn’t seem to surprise her at the slightest as if she knew that her childhood friend cared a lot about her. Jurina didn’t hang up her call yet and Rena finally gave her respond to her.

“Sweet dreams to you too…and me too.”

She hung up the call first and smiled with contentment. She was happy that she’s able to talk with Jurina before she went to bed. Rena decided to go to bed early since she needed to wake up tomorrow for school. She knew that she would have a terrible sore and made sure she applied some cream before hitting the bed. She hugged her little side pillow and smiled to herself quietly…as she had a great feeling that she would have a very good sleep tonight.


~XXX~


Meanwhile, Jurina was still holding her phone at the balcony after Rena hung up on her. She was blushing and felt her heart bursting out from her chest. She wondered whether Rena actually said that she loved her too? Ever since that day they went out for ice-skating, Rena seemed to be different somehow. But in the back of her mind, she felt that Rena wouldn’t be interested in having a romantic affection to anyone. She doubt that her friend would even realize that if she ever have one… Out of blue, her phone rang out loud and disturbed her little daydreaming moments.

“Hi, what’s a matter?”

[Hi Jurina! Just want to check on how are you feeling now?]

“Well…I’m pretty okay, I think my body still remembers how to do many things.”

[Ah, I’m glad that it is with you. I’ll pick you up tomorrow as usual.]

“That will be great though, thank you.”

[Don’t worry! We’ve prepared all the documents already so…just make sure you’re at your top shape. We’re worried about your…yeah.]

“Don’t worry about me…I’ll be fine. It’s getting better than before and I just need to be careful.”

[Just don't push yourself, and good night.]

“Thank you, good night.”

She hung up the call and Jurina only sighed softly. It seemed that call had ruined her lovely fantasy since it pulled her back to the reality. She looked up into the sky worrying about the inevitable future, as Jurina knew what was going to happen. It seemed that it’s still worrying her despite she made her decision already. She had a lot of things to think about, but the day would come in much faster than what Jurina expected…two weeks would feel like nothing to everyone when they’re all occupied with their own problems and duties to deal with.

Time flew by so fast that by the time they realized it again…tomorrow would be when the day that P48 Annual Championship would begin, and the day that the martial arts category would be competing. Obviously, Kendo is one of them. All kendo members of Akiba headed to bed earlier than usual as they had a plan to meet in front of their school before they all headed together to Nippon Budokan…. They met up at 5am in front of the gate and the members that arrived earlier were full on covered to protect themselves from the incoming morning winter. They were all also wearing their team jacket as well. Everyone had arrived except for Rena and Sashihara, and Yuko seemed to be a little impatient. Mayu also came with them since she was invited by Takahashi-sensei to come watch the kendo matches with her.

“Damn! Sasshi is always slow!”

“Don’t worry, Rena-chan texted me that she would check on Sasshi for us. We still have to wait for Takahashi-sensei to get the van to pick us up.”

Yuki leaned against the wall of the school with such a calm expression, as if she wasn’t so nervous about this competition at all. Yuko, Sayaka, and Ikoma showed signs of restlessness and nervousness. It would be weird that they wouldn’t have this feeling since it's a big competition after all. After waiting for a while, it had been 10 minutes past 5 and it made others wondered where were the other two members and their kendo instructor.

“Where is sensei and others? Aren’t they taking too much time?”

“Don’t worry Yuko. We’ll arrive at the Budokan before time.”

“But—!”

Then suddenly, they could hear the sound of the van coming towards their direction and they knew immediately that it was Takamina that came.  It was as Yuki said and then she grabbed her stuffs while the little freshmen walked by her side to load their stuffs onto the back of the van. The moment everyone was done loading their bags, they jumped into the van and spotted the other two members that were waiting for them. Obviously they were surprised since its Sashihara and Rena, the two members that were running late. Yuko couldn’t help but to start yelling at the two of them because they were making everyone in the team worried about them.

“Oi! You guys are late!”

“Ah~ I bet Takahashi-sensei picked you guys up right?”

Yuki entered right after Yuko and seemed to predict that this could happen. It was as she thought after all. Takamina got a call from Rena to pick them up at Sashihara’s place since they wouldn’t make it in time if they walked from her home to Akiba High School.  So that was why Takamina was running late to pick up the other members. Sashihara was not a morning person and so she had her pillow so she could sleep in the car before they headed off to Nippon Budokan. The team captain didn’t say a word and allowed her members to prepare their own mindset before they’re going to compete. Rena just looked out through the window of the van and remained in silence just like what everyone was doing…and no one uttered a single word through out the whole ride, not even Takamina. Everyone needed this precious moment to mentally preparing themselves for the battlefield that awaited for all of them.

-
-

~END PART 3~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 3) ~ wMatsui - Update (4/4/15)
Post by: kuro_black29 on April 03, 2015, 10:25:20 PM
That sure was interesting "thumbs up
Waiting for the battlefied moment~
Haha..acchan sure are scary~
who taught yuki the movement??..mayu??
Whoaaa..rena...finally aware a bit her feelings~
Jurina has an illness??..nooooooo~

Waiting for next~ :on drink:
Thanks for the update katekyohit san~ 'salute
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 3) ~ wMatsui - Update (4/4/15)
Post by: gek geki on April 04, 2015, 02:16:43 AM
What happen to jurina left hand?
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 3) ~ wMatsui - Update (4/4/15)
Post by: Raizel on April 04, 2015, 04:16:26 AM
That was epic.. :on GJ:
What is those call for Jurina? What is the offer about? Oh so many mysteries..  :dunno:
Is jurina some kind of assasin? Is she going somewhere far?  :err:
Oh my god those wmatsui moment.. In the train.. :on bleed:
Kate-san, Where is Rena's part when they do the shanbon-shoubu?  :fainted:
Waiting for the next update..  :kneelbow:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 3) ~ wMatsui - Update (4/4/15)
Post by: purnamazaki on May 18, 2015, 07:05:40 PM
Eeehhhh .. What happen to jurina ?? Still waiting for update . Thanks author-san
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 3) ~ wMatsui - Update (4/4/15)
Post by: junrena on May 19, 2015, 03:11:09 AM
update please  :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow:

 :deco: :deco: :deco: :deco:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 4.1) ~ wMatsui - Update (25/6/15)
Post by: katekyohit on June 25, 2015, 06:19:32 PM
Replies:


kuro_black29: The stabbing move is taught by acchan to Yuki. Jurina having an illness or not…we’ll see soon~ We should know in part 5. Thank you for waiting the update! :)

gek geki: Haha, about Jurina’s left hand, we’ll see soon in part 5 when the real fight happens. :P

Raizel: I’m glad you enjoy this! The offers and things happening in Jurina’s life is showed in the end of Part 4.2 :P That’s one heck of a hint. Oh I ddin’t write Rena’s training scene, she has a biggest role in part 5 (team competition), not the individuals.

purnamazaki: I’m glad you enjoy the fanfic! I hope the update satisfies you.

junrena: Here’s the update :) Hope you enjoy it.









PS. Hi guys, thank you for those who waited for the update patiently :) I just finished with my exams and so I'm free as a bird! I decided to separate into two parts for quite a number of reasons. I'll reveal why at the end of part 4.2  :deco: I should be done really soon since I'm free now, but I still have several things to do. I hope you'll enjoy this first half for now! It is rather difficult to convey a kendo fighting scene without you all know how it does look like. Also, its hard to understand why female kendo players yell like a banshee if you never heard of one before.

The competition format: Final of 16th World Kendo Championship Women Individuals 
[Start at 2:00] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RgStAxO0p2c

Maybe it could help with some visual imaging? and...

About 1:30 minutes long, of a banshee scream and fighting  :thumbup
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3RT8chXCb6w

Hope these links will help!! :)









Love is a Battlefield
~Pairing: WMatsui~

~Part 4.1~
Silence before the Storm

-


Takamina and Mayu went to look at the draws while the Akiba kendo competitors went to their assigned station. They could see other members starting to arrive at the stadium, as well as other early head players that were already warming themselves up for the competition. The team captain gathered everyone and told the competitors to go get change and be ready. They still needed to do competitor and shinai registration before the competition. It’s the usual regulation to do shinai registration in a big official competition to ensure proper length and weight of the equipment.

“Do whatever warm-ups you needed to do warm yourself up.”

“Hai!”

Everyone went to change while Takamina took Mayu to check on the details that the competitors needed to know. After everyone was done changing, they got into their armor and started doing their own stretching and warm ups. They had a lot of things to do as they needed to register that they’re here at the competition as well as doing their shinai registration to see whether its allowed to be used or not. After all of that was done, everyone gathered and did there group warm up together leaded by captain Kashiwagi. They continued with couple exercise to prep and warm them up enough for their matches. The first one off would be the Kyu individuals, which would be everyone except Sasshi. Today would consist of only individual matches, while tomorrow would be a team match, which was the highlight of the whole championship. 

“Everyone, make sure you’re focusing on yourself. We might end up meet each other in further matches. However, don’t forget, this is your win, your game, your lose. All good?”

“Yes!”

Everyone replied in unison back to the team captain before she told everyone to do her own thing to be at her best shape. For example, Yuko would always wander around the place before the competition to create a perfect mindset for the fight.  For Sayaka, she went to do her own suburi* and warm up to shake off the tension in her mind and body. Sashihara, she simply wandered off somewhere and no one knew where she went. However, they weren’t concern of it because Sasshi knew what she was doing. Lastly, Rena, she was actually with Ikoma helping to calm and encourage her to fight with all she got. They trained hard for it, and no matter what they need to go out confidently without any fear.
(suburi = practice-swinging)

“It will be okay Ikoma-chan, do your best out there okay?”

“Yes, I’ll be okay. You should do your own prep, senpai.”

“I’m good. Don’t worry.”

As Rena was talking to her junior, she realized a young girl approached and had that smile across their face. She would obviously be surprise to see her here early at this morning after all. The moment her eyes met with her puppy friend, it made Rena’s mind calmed down instantly. It was Jurina’s presence that can sooth her mind and body despite how intense the situation was. However, she didn’t come empty-handed, she had a plastic bag in her hand as well.

“Prepping aren’t you? Did you do enough warm-ups?”

“Well, a little of stretches…you know my style.”

“Yeah~ that’s why I brought you this.”

Jurina giggled and revealed a melon pan that was in the plastic bag. Obviously Rena’s eyes glowed instantly for her favorite snack and Jurina couldn’t help but to laugh while passing it to her. She knew that her best friend would always eat melon pan before her matches…and it had always been like that ever since Jurina knew Rena.

“I got your favorite drink too. I bet you’re worried since you probably didn’t have time to get it!”

“You know me the best Jurina, thank you so much…I was actually worried about it.”

“You and your love for melon pan. Anyways, I got a call from Churi and Airin and they should be there soon.”

“I see, thanks Jurina.”

The shorthaired Matsui only smiled to her before she approached Rena and gave her a fist bump into the middle of her sternum. She was slightly surprised but then the moment she saw that confidence smile across Jurina’s face, it felt as if she passed on her courage, hopes, and will to Rena through that contact.

“…Fighting Rena.”

“I won’t lose.”

“…”

“Definitely.”

“Hehe…I know you won’t.”

Jurina got all excited despite it wasn’t her match at all, however she decided to leave since Rena should focus on her prepping herself for the match. It didn’t take that long until Mayu came back to tell them the individual matches information. In Kyu individuals, there were a total of eight pools of three players. Yuko was the first to from AKC in 2nd pool, followed by Yamamoto in 5th pool, Ikoma in 6th pool, Rena in 7th pool, and Yuki in 8th pool. At very least they did not have to fight each other off in the pool matches, but there would be a high chance that if they get into quarterfinals they would face against one another. Yuko was quite the lucky one to be the furthest one away from the team and the chances she face against a member from AKC would be in the finals. Takamina came up to all them telling that the opening ceremony was about to begin and Yuko would have to prepare immediately after the 1st match start.

[THE OPENING CEREMONY IS ABOUT TO BEGIN, MAY EVERYONE PLEASE LINE UP AT YOUR DESIGNATED LOCATION ACCORDING TO YOUR SCHOOL]

Everyone formed their own line based according to their own school: Akiba, Sakae, Namba, and Hakata. Finally, Hakata had joined the kendo championship after they started the club last year. They were quite new faces to the championship but they couldn’t be underestimated due to the fact that they never fought in PJ48 Annual Championship before. The hachi-dan* sensei came up and gave a speech to everyone about their match today and that for them to fight with pride and honor, as well as having fun. The director of PJ48 school, Akimoto Yasushi, came up and gave his speech as well to wish for all the best to everyone that worked hard to come over to Tokyo and hoped they enjoy this priceless moment.
(hachi-dan = Black Belt level 8)

After the speech was done, the first match would start in five minutes and Yuko was jumping around warming up and getting ready for her match. Sayaka went to her side and gave her a tap on the shoulder to give moral support.

“Good luck Yuko.”

“Heh, you bet.”

Oshima went straight to her gears and put on her men without further ado, it made Ikoma wondered since Yuko’s match wouldn’t even start until the 1st pool was over. Yuko didn’t actually answer as she was really focused on this match at the moment. Rena went to her side and explained the situation…and that was when Ikoma learned about how Sakae were rivals with Akiba. One of the promising member that came 4th last year, Yokoyama Yui despite she was just a 4th Kyu. She was exactly the same as Ikoma’s current grade, and she couldn’t help but to look over at Yui, who was wearing on her men gear at the mat beside the shiai-jo*, which was prepared for the competitors that were up for their match.
(Shiai-jo = match square ring)

Since it was Ikoma’s first match ever since she joined the kendo club, Takamina went through the competition regulations with her. The kyu individuals would be 3 minutes long whilst women’s dan individuals would be 4 minutes long. The player to obtain first two points would win the match and each time someone scored a valid point, they reset their position and restart again. It would be easier to call it 2nd round called “nihon-me”, and if another side scored instead and led to 1:1 it would enter the 3rd round called “shoubu”. Ikoma listened to it carefully to make sure she didn’t miss any explanation.

The first match of the day was Yokoyama against Suda from Sakae. How ironic the members from the same club were fighting against each other, obviously everyone embraced that chances of happening. They waited for the three shinpans* to do all the bowing etiquette before the two players stepped in and sonkyo* to the middle of the shiai-jo. Waiting for the referee to call them to start.
(shinpan = referee)
(sonkyo = crouching)


“Hajime!”

“KYAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!”

“KYAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!”


Both of them got up at the same time and yelled out loud against each other. The Sakae members cheered each other; it’s all about doing their best…not about what club would win. Rena told Ikoma to watch Yui carefully and how she fought against Akari. Their swords clashed one another and then they got into a position that their swords were locking against each other. Loud kiai echoed the whole stadium and then Yui started to become slightly more serious due to how Akari was being really defensive. She kept coming in and intimidated her opponent with her aggression until she started to let her defense down from tiredness. Yui had this remarkable stamina and wasn’t exhausted after all the cuts she executed out to Akari. Despite they’re on the same team, she didn’t see the need to take it easy on her. She was going for the arm and Akari saw that instantly. She pulled her arm back and flicked it out to counter her without further ado.

“MEEEEEEEENNNNN!!!!!”

However, Yui anticipated that coming. She jumped and pulled her head back to evade the attack and that literally caught Akari off guard. It was long more than enough timing for Yui to flick her wrist and did a clean cut right on Akari’s right armguard.

“KOTEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!”

The tip of Yui’s sword flicked accurately right on Akari’s arm, followed by tackling forward right into her, and consequently pushed her opponent backward powerfully due to her momentum. All the three judges raised the red flag and called the end of the 1st half of the match.

Kote-Ari*!! Yame*!
(Kote-Ari = Kote score)
(Yame = stop)


The crowded clapped for her and then they went back to their initial position. Ikoma was still new to this and she couldn’t help but to turn to Rena and asked what was going on. Rena explained all about how to score a point was to get two approvals out of three judges. The flag indicates an approval; while the color indicated what side the player was on. Each judge would hold one red and one white flag to perform signals and commands within the shiai-jo. In this match, Yui was the red player, while Akari was the white player. Both players went to their starting position waiting for the judge to call for the 2nd round for them to start.

Nihon-me*!
(Nihon-me = 2nd round)

“KYAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!”

“KYAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!”


Yui intimidated her opponent but kept moving in and made Akari backed off, at that split second she saw an opening and she went for it. She dove straight in and got that clean men cut on Akari once again. Obviously the younger one didn’t expect that and Yui really did caught her when her mind wasn’t ready to react.

“MEEEEEEEEEENNNNNNN!!!!!!!”

“Men-ari!”

Everything was happening so fast and three red flags were raised up. The cheer got loud as well as the claps before the two went to their initial position to wait for the judge to call the end. The head judge raised the red flag and called the end of the match, indicating the red player won her match.

Shoubu-ari*!
(Shoubu-ari = Winner in a match)

They bowed out and the matched the next match of the pool was about to begin as it was between Jonishi Kei in red, and Suda Akari in white. Rena and Ikoma watched the match and while Yuko was getting ready for her match in the 2nd pool. The winner of first would meet the winner of 2nd, and obviously Yuko was confident with her skills that she would get out from the pool…and would meet with Yokoyama Yui from Sakae.

[THE WINNER OF THE MATCH IS YOKOYAMA YUI FROM SAKAE]

Sayaka accompanied Yuko as her kendo butler for her match and held Yuko’s extra shinai just in case she managed to break it during the competition. They went to the position on the red players, which was on the right side of the shiai-jo. The staffs announced the players for the next pool to get ready at their position.

[THE NEXT MATCH WILL BE JONISHI KEI FROM NAMBA IN RED, AGAINST SUDA AKARI FROM SAKAE IN WHITE.]

The two of them went all out realizing that they needed to get two:nil score in order to catch up with Yui’s current score. They needed to at least be equal to her in order to have a playoff against her to move on from the pools. The crowds supporting Sakae and Namba went wild and the real fever and crowd insanity finally began. However, the match had been running for a very long while that made the two sides afraid that the time would run out. They became more restless and aggressive than before. They threw executed cuts in towards each other but none of them was able to score anything at the moment. Jonishi kept tackling in again and again while Akari was playing very safe. However, because Jonishi was rushing too much and losing the concentration of the fight, Akari easily made a comeback against her. She scored a point from tsubazeriai by breaking her center and whipped her sword to hit right on the head.
(Tsubazeriai* = hand guard fighting area)

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNNN!!!!!”

“Men-ari!”

The crowd of Sakae members cheered for their school and they reset their position to start the 2nd point match. However, before they could move, the bell rang and the time of the match was over. Each match had three minutes to fight and the match ended with the judge announced the winner by raised up the white flag for Akari.

“Shoubu-ari!”

[THE WINNER OF THE MATCH IS SUDA AKARI FROM SAKAE]

[THE NEXT MATCH WILL BE JONISHI KEI FROM NAMBA IN RED, AGAINST YOKOYAMA YUI FROM SAKAE IN WHITE.]

Due to the points, it was likely that Yokoyama Yui would be leaving the pools to the quarterfinals. However to secure her win she needed to at least win her next opponent from Namba. Rena and Ikoma watched the match and before they realized again how strong Yui was as she swept two:nil from her opponent once again.

[THE WINNER OF THE MATCH IS SUDA AKARI FROM SAKAE]

[THE WINNER OF POOL-1 IS YOKOYAMA YUI FROM SAKAE]

[NEXT POOL WILL BEGIN WITH MORIYASU MADOKA FROM HATAKA IN RED, AGAINST YAMADA NANA FROM NAMBA IN WHITE.]

Yuko was the 2nd red player of the pool and thus started jumping and hopping around to get physically ready for her match. She observed her opponent closely so that she could study their fights, the moment the judge declared for them to start, the two girls clashed in each other. It wasn’t their first time and it was their 2nd time in the P48 Annual Kendo Championship. Yuko watched their match closely and they seemed to have a remarkable improvement comparing to last year. However, their loud and banshee kiai did not make Yuko moved at the slightest. She seemed to be rather calm and was doing a little more stretches before she was ready for her fight. While she was preparing, the red player was doing a backward cut and accidentally ran out from the shiai-jo without realizing it. The head judge called for a stop and pointed the red flag down onto the flow diagonally from his side.

“YAME!”

They came back to their starting position and then the judge turned to the red player, Moriyasu and gave her a warning.

Hansoku ikkai*.
(Hansoku ikkai = first penalty)

“Hajime!”

She got the first penalty for walking out from the shiai-jo. Ikoma was confused with the penalty points and so Takamina explained to her instead that once a player received two penalties, a free point would be awarded to their opponent. Such things that allowed a player to receive a penalty was stepping out from shiai-jo, dropping their shinai, buying time without any intention to fight or things that were inappropriate to do during a fight could lead to that. Both of them were equally matched and then Moriyasu pushed opponent away and swung powerfully with confidence right at the right side of her opponent’s torso before running out. However, Yamada ran after her and threw in a decent men cut right on the head.

“DOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOUUUUUUUUU!!!!”

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNNNN!!!!!!”


“Dou-ari!!”

It was pure unfortunate that Moriyasu’s score sold out more than hers. Yamada was obviously surprised and had no choice but to accept the score from the judges as they all raised their red flag up. The match continued and Yamada was become really aggressive towards her. She literally cornered her opponent and then shove straight into her with full momentum of her body.

“MEEEEEEEEEEEN!!!!!!!!”

~THUD~

Moriyasu had a weaker balance than Yamada and thus she was literally pushed back. She couldn’t match against Yamada’s center of gravity, but at least she wouldn’t fall…but her foot was fully out from the shiai-jo and the judge called for a stop once again. Everyone did muttered out ‘ahhh’ at the same time knowing what was the consequence of the 2nd penalty. After the two of them went back to their initial position, the judge declared the second penalty and awarded the point to Yamada while rising up the white flag on his left side.

Hansoku nikkai, ippon ari*
(Hansoku nikkai, ippon ari = 2nd penalty, point awarded)

Just one more point and the winner of the match would be declared, the two started fighting much harder and more aggressive to score that one past point to at least secure their position in quarterfinals. Yamada kept tackling in with her powerful center and Moriyasu was having a difficult time, she wasn’t making it obvious but she intended to push Moriyasu out from the shiai-jo again. Everyone heard tons of clashing sounds of the tsuba and the bamboo blade as if it was a round of machine gun.

“MEEEEEN!!! KOTE!!!! MEN!! MEN!!!!”

~THUD~THUD~THUD~THUD~THUD~THUD~

“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!!!!”

“DOOOOOOOOOOU!!!”

“MEEEEEEEEEEN!!!”


Their scream was mixing and it was hard to distinguish which was which if one were to not use to hearing their kiai. She kept charging in recklessly while Moriyasu tried to hold her ground, she hopped around so to make sure she would fly out from the shiai-jo again. However, Yamada kept talking her very hard and then she used that opportunity to use that force to run outward right at that second she executed the cut.

“KOOOOOTEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!”

She scored but then she did lost some balance and then fell onto her back. Yama expected the judges not to score, but two of them did. The poor girl finally got up as she got her victory from a very hard fight. They returned back to their center before the stepped out for the next match to begin.

[THE WINNER OF THE MATCH IS MORIYASU MADOKA FROM HAKATA]

[THE NEXT MATCH WILL BE OSHIMA YUKO FROM AKIBA IN RED, AGAINST YAMADA NANA FROM NAMBA IN WHITE.]

Once the pool finished, they would sit on another mat to take out their men and bow to their opponent, which was on the mat of the opposite side of the shiai-jo. Once they were done with the formal bowing to one another, they left while the next pool start.

“Faito Yuko.”

Sayaka cheered her from the side holding her extra shinai in a shinai bag saying AKIBA KENDO TEAM on it. Oshima didn’t speak anything and then went into her position. The moment eh player came out from the shiai-jo, they bowed to each other before she took her place to fight against Yamada. That player that lost to Moriyasu was actually strong, Yamada had a very powerful center and she would be able to push anyone out of the shiai-jo if their balance were horrible. Also, she’s an aggressive player too. They went in and sonkyo down to wait for the judge’s call to start.

“Hajime!”

“KYAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!”

“EIIIIIIAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!”


Both of them kiai at the same time and then a swift men cut right into the Namba girl without her realizing it. That cut was very fast that she couldn’t even react to it at all. They were both in tsubazeriai and Yuko was constantly on her toes all the time. She kept moving around dynamically and not giving an opportunity for Yamada to even react or do any techniques at all. Yuko suddenly pushed her and jumped away at the same time creating that gap between them. Oshima did a lot of movements, raising her arms to the right, left, up, and down, as if she was going to strike from any possible direction. Straight or diagonal men cut? Kote? Dou? It was unpredictable for Yamada. With her actions, it made Yamada panicked too and she reacted to the tip of Yuko’s sword as it was coming for her men. She blocked it…but then the tip changed its direction and struck right at her right side torso cleanly. Yuko had her left foot kept as a spring, ready to laugh herself out to get that cut.

“DOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOUUUUUAAAAA!!!!”

“Dou-ari!”

She sprinted forward diagonally to the left and passed right by Yamada’s side. The judges gave three flags and the 1st half of the match ended in less than 15 seconds. Ikoma who was watching was amazed with Yuko’s dynamic accuracy and swiftness. She could do all those crazy movements and still manage to strike accurately and hastily without any slight hesitation. She was in surprise and then she turned to Rena immediately as it seemed Rena knew what she wanted to ask. The judge called for the 2nd match while they began to talk between the two of them.

“That is Yuko for you, the shiai-version of Oshima. That’s why, she is known as the red tiger of Akiba.”

“Red Tiger?”

“Red is AKIBA’s color, and tiger is a symbol of born-talented fighters…just like tigers that are natural hunters. Yuko can naturally do these techniques without needing much effort like others.”

“Wow…”

“You should get ready as well, the match might run pretty fast so you don’t want to stay cool down for too long.”

“O-Okay! I will, right after Yuko-senpai’s match. I want to watch until the end.”

“No problem, take your time. ”

Ikoma would be in pool 6 so she still had some time to prepare, but at least she would want to witness the end of this battle first. After seeing Yuko fighting seriously like this it made Ikoma realized how much Yuko was being lenient and nice to her for the entire time at the club. If she wanted she could obliterate her in few seconds. As the 2nd half started, the Namba player became much more cautious about Yuko’s approach. As Oshima kept moving forward, she kept moving backward and pushed Yuko’s shinai forcefully out of the way so she wouldn’t be able to do any flashy moves…but that was a rookie’s mistake.

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNNNNN!!!!!”

Yamada was in shock as before she realized it again…Yuko’s wrist swiftly spun the shinai out from her control and then whipped it straight right onto her men armor before she dashed in to tackle her with her own body momentum. The judges raised 3 flags and called the end of the match. Yuko got a clean win less than 30 seconds and she seemed to be very confident with her strikes.

“Men-ari! Shobu!”

[THE WINNER OF THE MATCH IS OSHIMA YUKO FROM AKIBA]

[THE NEXT MATCH WILL BE OSHIMA YUKO FROM AKIBA IN RED, AGAINST MORIYASU MADOKA FROM HAKATA IN WHITE.]

That player from Hakata was very dynamic and very swift with using techniques. If not, she wouldn’t be able to beat Yamada that easily. Her style was opposite from the Namba kenshi, and the Hakata kenshi believed that she could fight equally against Oshima since their style was quite similar. They’re both technique-orientated kendo fighters.

“Hajime!”

Both of them kiai loudly and started their fight. Moriyasu played passively to ensure that she wouldn’t fall into Oshima’s trap. She tried to lure her in so she could perform counter-attack techniques on her like how she did against the Namba kenshi. However, before she could think of anything, Yuko charged in straight at her and did a clean men cut on her.

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNN!!!”

It was pretty clean, but only one flag was up so the point wasn’t awarded to Oshima. These situations happen when the points were actually good, but the judges didn’t give it at all. To score a point it really depends on the judges and how much each kenshi sold their strikes. It wasn’t about able to smack the target and one would get the point.

“EEEIIIAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!!”

Oshima roared loudly against her opponent as she aggressively shove Moriyasu away with her body instead of her arms. Then she suddenly diverted to the side and smacked her sword down onto the floor powerfully that it made the Hakata girl flinched. She pulled it up with reflex but then Oshima knew it already…she already fell into Yuko’s trap. That instance, she could literally see her opponent’s sword came from the side and attacked her right on to of her head. Yuko did a diagonal cut right on the head and then she ran backward to zanshin.

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEIIIINNN!!!!”

“Men-ari!”

Two judges gave the score to Oshima. She didn’t let Moriyasu reacting to the situation at all. Oshima was being really serious in her fight and she went to the starting point to begin the 2nd half of the match. It made the Hakata kenshi realized that Yuko was a terrifying person…she realized that she’s scared of her. She felt as if a tiger jumped onto her and kill her instantly before she could react to it.

“Nihon-me!”

“Fighting Madoka!!!!!”

“You can do it Madoka-chan!”

“YUKO!!! FAITO!!”

“Yuko-chan!!”

The judge declared the start of the 2nd half, and Moriyasu went a little more aggressive. She went straight for the men but then Yuko calmly deflected her cut and she used that momentum to ducked away…and the second thing that she realized was that her opponent ran pass her left with that clean cut executed onto Moriyasu.

“DOOOOOOUUUUUUAAA!!!!!”

“Dou-ari!”

Yuko countered her with men-kaeshi-dou*, which was a technique that she deflected the men strike and do a dou cut through her opponent. It actually was Yuko’s specialty technique. It was very clean and it was obvious that even the audience would give that score to her. It was beautiful and perfect. They went to the starting point, and waited for the judge to call the end before they bowed out since Akiba kenshi got her two points against Moriyasu. As that was the last match of Yuko’s pool, it was obvious that she went through and into quarterfinals.

“Shobu-ari!”

[THE WINNER OF THE MATCH IS OSHIMA YUKO FROM AKIBA]

[THE WINNER OF POOL-2 IS OSHIMA YUKO FROM AKIBA]

[NEXT POOL WILL BEGIN WITH TASHIMA MERU FROM HAKATA IN RED, AGAINST KITAHARA RIE FROM SAKAE IN WHITE.]

Once Yuko finished with her bowing, she carried her men armor on the left arm and then walked towards her teammates that were waiting for her. Takamina gave a nod and a tap on her shoulder without saying a word. Sayanee, Ikoma, and Sasshi came to congratulate Yuko’s clean win in her pools…and then her eyes met with Yuki who was standing way at the end of the line. They had that silent eye contact with each other and that grin of victory flashed across her face.

“The first place is mine this year.”

“I look forward to see you in the finals, Yuko-chan.”

Both had a silence intense stare and it seemed both of them have a rivalry past with one another. Ikoma remembered Sasshi and Rena telling her before that both of them are prodigies of the club…and thus, they were both tigers that were forced to share the same cage. Two years ago it was their first P48 competition and they met each other off in the semi-finals, as Yuko just started kendo in that same year she couldn’t possibly beat her…despite Yuki didn’t win in her finals Yuko still have that rivalry attitude towards her. Last year, both met in the finals and Yuki won her in 15 minutes enchou*. As both of them could only score 1 point from each other and thus made the match enter enchou, which means that the match doesn’t have any time limits until one was able to score a point. It was a very intense match and Yuko was deeply vexed by it. She was very closed to win. Despite she got 2nd place and was famous among the sensei as a rising prodigy…she wasn’t satisfied with herself as she was yet to beat Yuki. However this year, Yuko was more than ready to take her down this year.
(Enchou = extension)

“You better not get eliminate before I can do to you.”

“Eh~ I look forward to that, you or I…will be taken down first.”

Yuko didn’t need to be ready for her match until the pool matches were over, Sayaka would be the next player from AKC to go out but her match wouldn’t be until the 5th pool. Everyone simply sat down and watch the match that was going on since one of them would enter the quarterfinals and likely to meet them later too. In 3rd pool was consisted of Tashima Meru from Hakata, Kitahara Rie from Sakae, and Ichikawa Miori from Namba. The girl from Hakata was from Year 9 and she was a kenshi that just started this year, so she had a very difficult time to fight against Kitahara in her first match, but then she was able to pull it off as a draw without letting the Sakae kenshi win, it was a 1:1 draw.

[THE MATCH ENDS WITH A DRAW]

[THE NEXT MATCH WILL BE ICHIKAWA MIORI FROM NAMBA IN RED, AGAINST KITAHARA RIE FROM SAKAE IN WHITE.]

“Watch Ichikawa very closely, Ikoma-chan.”

Takamina spoke up as she explained to the young kenshi that Ichikawa had a very similar fighting style as hers, but much more stronger and adept than her. She was one of the top players of Namba as well…such things as one being in the same pool with such a strong player like Yuko and Miori would be quite an unfortunate thing in a way. Last year, it was Miori that got 3rd place last year with Yuko as 2nd and Yuki as 1st.  Without further ado, the kenshi from Namba managed to dominate her opponent and score that point quickly and roamed straight into her opponent like a wild horse.

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNNNN!!!!!”

“Men-ari!! Nihon-me!”

The match went by quickly like a flash; everyone did expected Miori to win due to her reputation and achieving 3rd place last year. It wasn’t that long before the pool was over with her as the winner. She would go to the next round and after that, they could see Miori having a little chat with Rie and Meru from Sakae and Hakata. Despite Miori was a senior and much more stronger than them, she actually gave a lot of respects and bows to the two of them. She displayed a very high sportsmanship towards anyone that she fought with.

[THE WINNER OF THE MATCH IS KITAHARA RIE FROM SAKAE]

[THE WINNER OF POOL-3 IS ICHIKAWA MIORI FROM NAMBA]

[NEXT POOL WILL BEGIN WITH WATANABE MIYUKI FROM SAKAE IN RED, AGAINST FUJIE REINA FROM NAMBA IN WHITE.]

“After the competition during free sparring, you should fight with her, Ikoma-chan.”

“Y-Yes Takahashi-sensei!”

The next pool started and everyone didn’t seem to pay much attention since Sayaka was preparing herself since she’s coming up in the next pool. However, Mayu was standing at the side silently while watching the match…and then Yuki came up to her side with her usual friendly smile.

“You’re quite keen to watch this pool.”

“…”

“Can I join you?”

“…You really don’t have to ask that.”

Mayu replied calmly and looked at the red player that got into the shiai-jo, she swore that there was a moment Watanabe Miyuki turned to her…and had that eye contact with her. She didn’t show any facial expression at all, but Yuki could tell that there was this intense air around her. She knew the reason so well that she did not let out a single word from her lips…she was only there to stand by Mayu’s side and watch the match with her. The winner of the first match was Watanabe Miyuki, and it was as both Mayu and Yuki anticipated. It seemed both of them knew her very well prior to this annual championship. The young freshmen Watanabe walked away towards Takamina and spoke with her for a short while before leaving the Nippon budokan. Yuki just remained in silence, and went up to Takamina to figure what Mayu told Akiba’s team coach.

“Sensei, what’s up with her?”

“Nothing much, she told me to let Sayaka get ready now…and she went out to take a break.”

“…I see.”

“She seemed cautious and alert, something happen?”

“Not exactly, we’ll see though.”

Yuki didn’t seem to know what was going on in Mayu’s mind, but all she knew was that the young freshmen needed some privacy alone. As the team captain, she went to her teammates and let Sayaka get ready for her match. Despite it was just the 2nd match of the pool…she knew it would end very quickly once the 3rd match started. In the 2nd match, it was between Fujie Reina and Tomonaga Mio, and it was quite a long match as well. Both of them tried to score a point on one another and then as they clashed in again for a cut, the judges suddenly raised the red flag up for Hakata kenshi for her score.

“Men-ari!!”

Some people didn’t expected that coming since the cut wasn’t exactly clear…but such things like this happen, and no one could influence the judges’ decision once it was made. The two of them went to the starting point and began their next round. However, about few seconds after the judge resumed the match, the timer rang and the match was over with Tomonaga’s victory. The Hakata crowd cheered loudly with excitement and the 3rd match was about to start. Yuko partnered with Sayaka for her to warm up before the fight. This time, Yuko was Sayaka’s kendo butler this time and before Rena could go to watch the match in a closer view, Mayu returned and gave a tap on her shoulder.

“Hm?”

“Jurina is calling you, she’s on the 2nd floor of the stadium seating. There are two other people with her.”

“I bet that’s Churi and Airin…okay, thanks for letting me know!”

“Ok.”

Rena rushed up to the 2nd level before the match would start, at least she could catch up with both Airi and Akane that especially came to watch her fights. The three of them were waiting for her and they were all excited to see Rena in her kendo-gi and armor. It was actually Akane and Airi’s first time seeing it too. They rushed up to her with excitement and poked her dou armor constantly.

“Eh~! So this is how it is like! It’s pretty hard.”

“It is, well, its for protection after all.”

“I saw Yuko-chan fought! She went into next round right??”

“Yup! Quarterfinals, and then the next pool would be Sayanee.”

Airi and Akane heard about Yamamoto Sayaka before, through Rena. She was a year 10 and a member of Akiba Kendo Club. She was sort of Yuko’s favorite kouhai and it wouldn’t be much of a surprise she picked some of Oshima’s kendo tricks along the way. While they were talking, Rena heard the starting command and knew it was the beginning of the last match of the 4th pool, but in just few seconds…she heard the judge called out for the point already.

“Dou-ari!!”

“W-What?”

Rena quickly turned to the shiai-jo below and saw that the white player got the point straight after the judges called for a start. That was a member from Sakae, Watanabe Miyuki. They went to the starting line again and the judge called for a start again for the 2nd round. Jurina went up to Rena’s side and watch the match with her and realized that this new face Year 9 girl from Sakae was something that they can’t underestimate.

“…She’s strong. I bet she had done kendo for a while already.”

“Yeah, but Yuko-chan will beat her, if she manages to go through into semifinals.”

“I guess Sayanee’s match is coming up shortly.”

 Jurina and Rena had their own talk while Akane and Airi wasn’t so sure what they were talking about though. Then Jurina made it short that Sayaka’s match would start much quicker than they anticipated. In just a few seconds after that…Miyuki scored another point on the arm and went through into quarterfinals. 

[THE WINNER OF THE MATCH IS WATANABE MIYUKI FROM SAKAE]

[THE WINNER OF POOL-4 IS WATANABE MIYUKI FROM SAKAE]

[NEXT POOL WILL BEGIN WITH KOTANI RIHO FROM NAMBA IN RED, AGAINST MURASHIGE ANNA FROM HAKATA IN WHITE.]

The Akiba kendo members and Rena’s friends watched the match, while Sayaka was waiting on the side getting ready for her fight. The match went on…and it took a while for the pools to be over. What people were actually waiting for were the quarterfinals, and after that it would proceed much faster.

-

It did took quite a while but Pool 5, 6, 7, and 8 were done and finally the pool matches were over. There was a 10 minutes break before the quarterfinals. As a result of each pool… The results were that from pool-5, Sayaka was beaten by Murashige Anna of Hakata. In pool-6, Ikoma was beaten by Umeda Ayaka of Namba. The pool-7 winner was Matsui Rena, followed by Kashiwagi Yuki from pool-8. The whole team assembled and Takamina-sensei gave some few words to everyone about their effort today.

“For those that go on in their matches, keep doing what you’re doing okay?”

“Hai!!”

“For those that unfortunately didn’t get out from pools, it happens when you encounter a much more senior player, but do value that opportunity to be able to fight with them. Such chances like this do not happen that often.”

“Hai sensei!”

“Make sure you’re ready and know when you’re out, Mayu had the draws of the quarterfinals and those that are now free please assist and cheer for the current competitors.”

“Hai sensei!!”

Everyone went on their own way for their own preparation. Yuki went up to Sashihara and asked her to be her sparring partner for the time being until her quarterfinals match would start. Meanwhile, all of Akiba members went to Mayu who had the draft of the next match ready in her hands. Ikoma thanked Mayu for helping Akiba team out today but the young freshmen responded that it was all for her resume. Since Takamina promised to sign it for her, that was why she was willingly to assist Akiba during the duration of the competition. The 1st match of quarterfinals would be between Oshima Yuko [AKC] and Yokoyama [SKC].  The 2nd match is Ichikawa Miori [NKC] and Watanabe Miyuki [SKC]. The 3rd match is Murashige Anna [HKC] and Umeda Ayaka [NKC]. Lastly…the 4th unfortunate match was between Matsui Rena [AKC] and Kashiwagi Yuki [AKC]. However, everyone didn’t seem to be surprise by that since they all knew that if both Rena and Yuki got out from their pools, they would confront each other in the quarterfinals. As Rena looked around…she realized Yuki had gone off with Sashihara for warming up.

“Where’s Yukirin? Do you know?”

“I suggest you don’t go after her.”

“Eh?”

Mayu stopped her but then she sighed again and continued where she left off, since she didn’t want to hold responsible for anything that would happen. If Rena still wanted to go see Yuki, then that was her choice and it’s at her own risk.

“…But up to you.”

“It should be okay? I just want to talk to her a little bit.”

“Go ahead.”

Mayu didn’t say anything further and Rena wasn’t so sure what the young year-9 girl was actually thinking. They both came far, into the quarterfinals already and it was not so far from the finals at all. Yuki obviously was preparing herself for her match and then Rena walked up to her…to have a personal talk with her. Just watching her team captain being so calm like this somehow freaked her out…she wondered what was Yuki thinking behind her head. To be honest, Rena was quite worried that she would have to fight a fellow kenshi from Akiba in the tournament. It was pure coincidence that both of them had to confront each other…and out of all the opponents Rena had to face, it had to be her closest friend Yuki. Mayu told her that Yuki would be training at the warm-up zone that was provided for them behind the tents. She went straight to find Yuki and saw her stretching her arms and was about to carry her men armor.

“…Yukirin?”

“What?”

“You’re…very calm, even right now, and all the time.”

“Heh, what is this all of the sudden?”

“…Nothing really.”

“You’re lying, Rena-chan.”

Rena was shocked as if she was seen through completely. She witnessed that cold eyes of her own teammate giving to her…and it gave a chill down her spine. Those cold merciless eyes…no wonder she was known as a BLACK Tiger. It was the first time she felt those eyes glaring and being directed to her like this. The last time she saw was in the PJ48 Annual Championship two years ago… after she came and obliterated everyone completely and became the winner of Kyu Individuals she received a fame title as the BLACK Tiger of Akiba. Those that had the chance to fight her seriously were extremely terrified with her presence…and Rena was witnessing it right now.

“Poor Rena-chan…it’s sad to not know anything about your childhood friend, right?”

“E-Eh? What??”

“…I do know a lot of things about Jurina, maybe much more than you do. I doubt you know what is troubling Jurina’s mind right now, since you rarely care about it…so you never realize it at all.”

“!?”

“Poor Jurina-chan, trying to not be a burden to you but the worries is killing her instead. You must be training kendo so hard you neglected her.”

“N-No I never—”

“Show me the skills you traded with your friendship times with Jurina, but I can see fear in your eyes. Scared to fight me? With that half-hearted determination, you have no chance against me even before we stepped into the shiai-jo.”

“Yukirin…”

“Even we’re from the same team, today is our own day, my day…and my win.”

She walked away with that smile of confidence on her face. Indirectly, Yuki had declared a war against Rena and it actually made her angry…the fact that everything Yuki had said was true. She was just so busy preparing herself for this important competition that she didn’t have the chance to spend time with Jurina like before…and it seemed Yuki had used that period to get closer to her precious childhood friend. She felt that her team captain knew Jurina much more than her…after she had talked with such amount of confidence like that.

“I wonder why Jurina even bothered wasting her effort on you—”

“Yuki!!”

“…”

Yuki turned out and saw Rena glaring at her, and that made her dark side smiled out with excitement. As if that was what she wanted from her…as if she expected that coming. If it was Yuki’s intention to piss off Rena then it actually worked very well…especially when she used ‘Jurina’ as the topic. She could see Rena was not pleased and glared back at Yuki with those eyes filled with anger and determination.

“Heh…bring it on, Matsui Rena. I look forward to our worthy battle.”

“…We’ll settle our match.”

“Very well then, we shall.”

Yuki smirked and walked away with full confidence. This was the first time Rena was scared and trembling in fear. Her mind wasn’t afraid of Yuki…but her instinct was telling her that she’s dangerous. Rena finally had a glimpse of a feeling to be Yuki’s opponent and she began wondering that Yuko had always confronted with this feeling every time she fought with Yuki in the competition? While she was having a moment daydreaming, she felt a tap on her shoulder and turned around to see whom it was. However, what welcomed her was an unexpected short-haired Matsui.

“J-Jurina??”

“Yo! Why do you look so tensed up?”

“N-Nothing…”

Rena couldn’t possibly tell Jurina what was going on since it was between the team members. However the short-haired Matsui could see through Rena’s expression and sighed softly before she held her hand tightly. The tall Matsui looked into her eyes and only saw those calm sweet eyes looking at her adoringly. She felt captivated by those eyes and warmth started to envelop her heart. She couldn’t believe how she managed to calm down after that nasty talk she just had with Yuki.

“Its quarterfinals, you can do it Rena-chan.”

“…Jurina.”

“I believe in you.”

“…Mmmhm, thank you.”

Jurina finally let out a big smile and she threw her arms around Rena to hug her tightly as if there would be no tomorrow. Rena could feel her heart skipped a beat and started racing a little when she felt Jurina’s body making a full-on contact with her. However, Rena was worried that her friend wouldn’t like her smell right now because she would have a stinky sweaty smell right now.

“Jurina I’m not exactly that… I’m quite sweaty!”

“Whatever~ I’m used to that smell already. Anyways, I got to go! Give me high five!”

Jurina brought her palm up and Rena gave a hit with her hand too. She felt so much more comfortable with her best friend being close by to her like this…but then Yuki’s words started to haunt her again with how she didn’t know what was going on in Jurina’s mind at all. She couldn’t help but to sigh and admit the truth of it…she was too busy with kendo and neglected her best friend…and she felt that tinge of jealousy in her chest when Yuki acted all haughty as if she knew Jurina for her entire life.

[QUARTERFINALS IS ABOUT TO START IN 2 MINUTES. THE FIRST MATCH IS YOKOYAMA YUI FROM SAKAE IN RED AGAINST OSHIMA YUKO FROM AKIBA IN WHITE]

Rena was caught off guard and realized that it was the time for her to go back to everyone. Yuko was playing in the first match and she wouldn’t want to miss that. She slapped her cheeks to grasp her senses back again. It was as Yuki said… today would be our own day, and it is her day and her win. She needed her mind to be at top form if she wanted to go through to the semifinals. The real fight merely just began. 

-
-

~CONTINUE PART 4.2~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 4.1) ~ wMatsui - Update (25/6/15)
Post by: daichi matsui on June 26, 2015, 03:35:42 AM
Author san thank you for update
This is my first comment in here XD
I love your fanfic so much! actually i read all of them  :luvluv1:
Please update as soon as posible  :kneelbow:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 4.1) ~ wMatsui - Update (25/6/15)
Post by: purnamazaki on June 26, 2015, 11:47:52 AM
thanks for the update. I'll be waiting to see how it goes
I'm very impatient waiting LOL
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 4.1) ~ wMatsui - Update (25/6/15)
Post by: gek geki on June 28, 2015, 03:57:46 AM
Yuki provoke rena!!

Jurina secret mission,why so long....
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 4.2) ~ wMatsui - Update (2/7/15)
Post by: katekyohit on July 02, 2015, 02:40:09 PM
Replies:

daichi matsui: Oh hi nice to meet you, I’m glad you enjoy the stories! :)

purnamazaki: Thanks for the wait, here’s the update :)

gek geki: Yup, Yuki indeed provoke Rena, and it will be intense when they fight :P







Love is a Battlefield
~Pairing: WMatsui~

~Part 4.2~
My Day...My Win


-


[QUARTERFINALS IS ABOUT TO START IN 2 MINUTES. THE FIRST MATCH IS YOKOYAMA YUI FROM SAKAE IN RED AGAINST OSHIMA YUKO FROM AKIBA IN WHITE]

The crowds roared loudly with excitement. Also, Sakae and Akiba had been rivals ever since in a lot of sports. Last year, Akiba High won most of the category in Kendo but the year before it was Sakae High. Definitely the Sakae team would redeem their kendo throne once again.

“Yui-han! Fighting!!!”

“Ganbare Oshima-san!!”

“Yui-senpai!!”

“Yuko-chan! Faito!”

The shinpan bowed in respects to the shiai-jo and went to their positions before both players get in. Both of them took three steps in and bowed to each other before stepped in closer to the starting line followed by crouching down. 

“Hajime!”

The two stood up followed by loud cheers and claps from the crowd. All the young excited high schoolers of each school came to watch with excitement. They obviously cheered for their own school, and especially for their friends. Without further ado, the two clashed in at the same time and none was able to land a point.

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!”

“EIIIIIIAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!”


Both are in close range and pushing their fist against each other. Yuko roared again and was much louder than the first one and the audience felt intimidated by it instead of Yui. The Sakae kenshi didn’t hold back and tried the score the point as quickly as possible… but not underestimating Yuko. She remembered meeting Yuko before and she won 2nd place last year, if she isn’t that good Yuko wouldn’t be one of the top three players. Yui started to fight with Yuko seriously and she dodged out of the way and scored a men cut as she ran backward.

“MEEEEEEEENNNNNN!!!”

Only one judge gave that and that was a close call for Yuko. The Akiba kenshi managed to divert the cut away before Yui could strike her, thus made the cut less accurate. After that, Yui started to make much more carefully to secure her win against Yuko. Despite that Yui almost got that point…Yuko was amazingly calm and collected, but very intimidating. She was like a tiger observing her prey before the kill.

“YAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!”

“KYAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!!”


“MEEEEEEEEEEEEENNN / KOTEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!”

The moment Yuko moved for a cut, Yui’s sword dove in to strike at the arm and that blink of a second…all three judges raised their red flag for Sakae.

“Kote-ari!!”

“Faito Yui-senpai!”

“Yuihan!!! One more!!”

“Yuko!! Ganbare!!!”

“You can do it Yuko-chan!”

Team Akiba and Sakae cheered for their respective teammates while the 2nd half of the match was about to start. Ikoma and Sayaka were both cheering Yuko from the top of their lungs. They both went to their starting line and despite Yui was in a lead with one point already…she could feel that cold intimidating from Yuko. Her spirit didn’t diminish down at the slightest.

“Nihon-me!”

“Fighting fighting Yui!!!”

Yui went in without further ado to catch Yuko off-guard but then Oshima suddenly ducked away to the right and she could feel a cut right on her right wrist before her opponent ran passed her with a exploding kiai that could ring her opponent’s ears.

“EIIIIAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!”

“Kote-ari!! Ya-me!”

The crowd roared as Yuko literally got her point straight after Yui got hers, and it was the same counterattack they both did too. It was Yuko’s sweet revenge against Yui and she calmly walked back to her starting line, followed by Yui. That just made the intensity of the match increased drastically. The two of them had one point each and the one to score the next point would win immediately. 

“Shoubu!”

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!”

“EIIIIIIAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!”


Ikoma and Sayanee were cheering so loud without concerning for their own throat, but it was because they were so excited and nervous for Yuko. They both tried to strike but they clashed into close range contact…and tried to break their opponent’s guard. Yui suddenly pushed herself off to score a point on the head. It was a cut, but at that instant the Sakae kenshi ran backward, Yuko suddenly ran after her and did a huge clean dou cut right on the right side before ran pass her with utmost confidence in her strike.

One of the judges gave a point to Sakae, but the other two were too convinced by Yuko’s amazing clean cut.  However, the main judge held both flags in his right had and raised it up.

Gougi*!
(Gougi = consultation)

Both players went back to their starting position and kept away their sword before taking 5 steps back and crouched down. The three judges walked to the center of the shiai-jo and had few seconds of discussion regarding the scoring and it made everyone very nervous. Whoever that the judge gave the point to will win, or would the scores cancelled each other? They stepped away and then it was a signal for both players to come back to the starting line again…and the judges raised the flag for the white player, and it was that Dou-strike that was awarded to Yuko. 

“Dou-ari! …Shobu-ari!”

[THE WINNER OF THE MATCH IS OSHIMA YUKO FROM AKIBA]

The crowds clapped for both sides and the two bowed out from the shiai-jo before going to the prepared mat to give their bow to their opponent on the opposite side of the shiai-jo. They sat down and took off their men before making an eye contact with each other. That soft smile exchanged before each other had caught audience and other kenshi’s eyes and then bowed to one another.

“Arigatou gozaimashita!”

They both replied out at the same time and left the mat. Obviously Yuko’s teammates went up to her, but it was Takamina that spoke up. The teacher told her to be alert since there would only be three matches before the semi-finals, and the winner of this 2nd match that was about to start would be the one she would fight with.

“Very good cut, keep it up Yuko.”

“Hai.”

“Good job Yuko-chan!”

“I will win, I told you didn’t I?”

Yuko smirked as she gave Sayanee a shove on the chest, and then she suddenly made an eye contact with Rena who was waiting for her too. Without words, Yuko fist bumped in the middle of Matsui’s chest before giving her words of encouragement.

“Good luck with your match, it will be very challenging.”

Rena and Yuko maintain the eye contact but in silence for a short moment before Matsui nodded softly in response. She could understand the message Yuko was passing to her…because her next opponent was Kashiwagi Yuki after all. She sparred with her countless times during training and knew her fighting style really well, but vice versa. The opponent that could understand her kendo would be no one other than her best friend, Kashiwagi.

“…Thanks Yuko-chan, I will see you in the finals though.”

“Oh~ How sassy, I like that side of yours.”

“Hehe, I guess I learn from the best.”

“Hey quit flattering me already! Oh right, do you need a buddy to help with warm-up? I’m still pumped here.”

“Is that actually okay? Aren’t you tired?”

“That’s nothing! Let’s go to the warm-up area.”

Suddenly the young freshmen that was wearing the AKC Team jacket stood in the way and looked and both Yuko and Rena with such emotionless eyes, but it was as if trying to convey something to them. Before Yuko could speak up, the younger one interrupted her first.

“Are you sure you don’t want to watch your next opponent?”

“Its not my style, whoever it is, I’ll beat them up.”

“I understand your logic, but are you sure?”

“Why do you seem to be so concern?”

“…”

[THE NEXT MATCH OF QUARTERFINALS WILL BE ISHIKAWA MIORI FROM NAMBA IN RED, AGAINST WATANABE MIYUKI FROM SAKAE IN WHITE.]

Mayu remained in silence and decided to just walk away. Yuko tried to get the reason out from her but then the young freshmen shook it off and told her that she needed to go tell Yuki and Sashihara about the end of 1st match. The cyborg-expression girl just walked away and didn’t tell her hidden intentions at all. However, Yuko would still do her own style despite the advice was filled with good intention. Rena and Yuko went to the warm up area to make Rena get ready for the competition, and that’s where they met with Yuki. She wanted to watch the 2nd match of the quarterfinals and she was heading out to watch with others. Their eyes met and then Yuki gave such a sweet friendly smile to Yuko and Rena, but after the raven-haired girl witness the real demon side of Yuki she felt terrified seeing that smile.

“I heard about your win, congrats Yuko-chan.”

“Beware for your match, if you underestimate Rena-chan she will bite you!”

“Now I’m so terrified. I guess I’ll do my best.”

“Jeez, you can be such a bitch at times.”

“…And you can be such an idiot.”

Yuko and Yuki glared at each other and their intimidating aura leaked out, but then someone interrupted them and that was Rena. She did not care what Yuki had to say and tapped Yuko’s shoulder to get her attention. She showed more of her serious side out and it made Yuki unable to hold back her smirk. It seemed what she had been doing was making Rena become serious with her fight.

“Nice~ I love that seriousness in your eyes…I look forward to our fight.”

“Be afraid Yukirin, because you will be.”

Both of them exchanged stares at each other and Rena was not intimidated by Yuki’s pressure at all. She was fighting back and did not wavered when Yuki was intimidating her. With a silence between the two, Yuki eventually walk passed by the two of them along with Sashihara and Mayu. They were all heading out to watch the match but before they went off, the young freshmen turned back to Yuko and Rena for a second.

“I’ll let you know when the 3rd match starts.”

“That will be very appreciative Mayu.”

“…That is my job here anyway. Good luck with your match.”

Mayu followed up after Sashihara and Yuki and left both Oshima and Matsui alone. Without further ado, the two of them put on her gear and started their warm-up. Rena was quite restless since she was up with a very terrifying kenshi after all…and Yuko could sense it through each cut Rena executed. She couldn’t help but to speak up to snap her friend’s mind back.

“Relax Rena, you’re tensing like crap.”

“…!”

“If you want to fight Yukirin at your best, then relax.”

“…Right, thanks Yuko-chan.”

“Anytime! You’re strong, and I believe in you.”

Rena was flattered that Yuko complimented her this much despite she started kendo way before Oshima did. In just two years, Yuko had become very strong that she could beat Rena in free sparring at occasions. The whole club knew about the top three pillars of AKC are Yuki, Yuko, and Rena due to having the same age. However, the raven-haired Matsui was passively not confident in her kendo like the other two friends of hers.

[THE WINNER OF THE MATCH IS WATANABE MIYUKI FROM SAKAE]

Both of them were in shock to hear the announcement of the winner from 2nd match. They swore that they just started their warm-up and did several cuts. The whole thing proceeded very fast and that was when Mayu came to call them out. The 3rd match would begin shortly and the next match would be between Yuki and Rena.

“Takahashi-sensei is calling you two out.”

“Alright, I guess let’s go.”

“Yeah.”

Rena nodded in response to Yuko and they followed Mayu from behind. As soon as they were walking back to join with their team, they could see that the 3rd match was about to start.

[THE NEXT MATCH OF QUARTERFINALS WILL BE MURASHIGE ANNA FROM HAKATA IN RED, AGAINST UMEDA AYAKA FROM NAMBA IN WHITE.]

“Go see sensei, I need to grab something.”

“Okay, thanks Mayu for informing us.”

“…That’s fine, it’s my job here.”

The young girl walked away and Yuko sighed softly with curiosity. She surely couldn’t understand what was going on inside the young freshmen’s head at all. As both Yuko and Rena went up to meet with their coach, she told Rena that she would need to be on her position now, whilst Ikoma and Sayaka would accompany her as her kendo butler. Then suddenly, Yuko realized that Yuki was gone and was nowhere to be found. She couldn’t help but to ask out to her coach.

“Eh, by the way…where’s Yukirin?”

“She’s already on another side, Mayu is her kendo butler.”

The AKC team area was quite on the side of the area and they were on the red side. However, Yuki was playing on the white side. Yuko had a peek across the shiai-jo and then saw that familiar kenshi sat down on the mat to wait for her opponent. Rena didn’t wait and went straight to her mat. The moment she looked up, she made that eye contact with Yuki…her eyes were cold, and had that smirk across her face. They bowed to each other before they wore then men armor to be ready for the fight. Others could see Mayu holding Yuki’s shinai bag and sat down by her side beside the mat. 

“Men-ari! Nihon-me!”

The 1st point was scored by Namba kenshi, and the 2nd round began. Yuki and Rena got up and started doing their own quick warm up for the time being until the 3rd match would end. Yuki kept stretching her legs and arms to ensure she would have that flexible to fight against Rena. The raven-haired was doing the same thing too and she was too focused to realize that Jurina was watching her from above along with Airi and Akane.

“It’s going start soon! Waaah…its Akiba vs Akiba too! I want the two to win…”

“Haha, but only one would go through…”

Jurina watched Rena from above doing her warm up while the 3rd match was going on. She could see that her raven-haired friend was tensing up and she couldn’t hold back, but to grad Rena’s attention despite she was up here on the auditorium. She rushed to get as close as she could get to Rena and yelled out from the top of her lungs.

“GANBATTE!!!!!!!”

It somehow blended in with the crowd who was cheering for Namba and Hakata. Jurina hoped that Rena would hear and it seem she could pick up her friend’s voice out of all the yells. She flinched and looked up to find the origin of the voice, and that was when she made an eye contact with Jurina. Those words Jurina yelled was meant for her…not for the competitors that were currently fighting. Her shorthaired Matsui friend was looking at her and the message from her eyes reached Rena.

“Ganbatte!!”

“…Jurina…”

Rena felt her heart warming up and felt relaxed again. For some reason, ever since they’ve been together, Jurina’s presence and smile always soothed her mind and heart. She nodded with a smile as her reply and it made Jurina felt relieved that her words and thoughts reached Rena.

(You can do it Rena-chan!! Ganbare!)

With just hand signs, Jurina gave thumbs-up sign before she ran away to join with Airi and Akane again. That was more enough to make Rena ready for her battle. However, another Akiba kenshi on another side of the court smirked silently as she saw Rena and Jurina having their moments together. She couldn’t hold back her evil smile at all and it made Mayu sighed softly.

“You can just be mean at times…”

“I’m just having fun~”

“Your definition of fun is just weird, Kashiwagi-senpai.”

“Aw, you don’t have to be so formal with me like that when we’re in public?”

“Kote-ari!!”

Both Mayu and Yuki turned their attention to the shiai-jo and it was Murashige Anna that scored the point, it seemed the match was dragged onto the 3rd round, which is ‘Shoubu’. Then as the match went on, Yuki could see that the new face from Hakata was very quick and very do a lot of flashy cuts on Umeda. Despite she was tiny, but speed and good timing compensated with that disadvantage. While Mayu was watching, she observed the competitors carefully and cautiously while maintaining that poker face.

“…Men cut.”

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNNNNN!!!!!”

“DOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOUUUUUUU!!!!!!”

“Men-ari!”

Both cuts happen at the same time, but the men cut was seen to strike and cut first. The judges raised the flags up for the red player and the match ended with Murashige Anna as the winner. The two went back to the centerline once again before the head judge gave the signal.

“Shoubu-ari!”

[THE WINNER OF THE MATCH IS MURASHIGE ANNA FROM HAKATA]

[THE LAST MATCH OF QUARTERFINALS WILL BE MATSUI RENA FROM AKIBA IN RED, AGAINST KASHIWAGI YUKI FROM AKIBA IN WHITE.]

The two went into their position and the atmosphere tensed up immediately. Both Akiba players face off in the quarterfinals and one of them was the kenshi that created a terrifying legend behind for the past years for being the BLACK Tiger of Akiba.

“Hajime!”

“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!”

“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!”


That blink of second, Yuki came straight at her and went for her head, and of course she defended herself and went into tsubazeriai immediately. They tried to steal each other’s center in order to find a way to do a backward strike.

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNN!!!!!”

Rena went in for it, but then Yuki dodged her head to the side to evade the cut so she wouldn’t score it. They both were staring at each other and finding the timing to strike in against each other. Yuki kept moving forward but she wasn’t striking…its observing her opponent’s reaction and style.

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNNNN!!!!”

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNNNN!!!!”

They crossed at the same time, but it seemed Yuki was slightly faster and so she stole the centerline first and scored that cut. It was a clear pop and exploding kiai followed by all the 3 judges gave the score to the white player, it was just few seconds that the match opened and the white player. Very quickly, Yuki had already score her first point taking the lead in the match.

“Men-ari!”

“C’mon Rena-chan! Faito!!!”

“Ganbare Rena-chan!!!”

Yuko cheering from the side, obviously she knew Yuki was overpowering… especially when she was deadly serious. The moment they walked back to their position, Rena saw that evil smirk from her friend… it reminded her what Yuki said about her having a half-hearted determination and she would lose to Yuki if she can’t fight seriously at her best potential. Without any words, Rena knew that Yuki was reciting the same thing to her inside her head.

“Nihon-me!”

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!”

~THUDDDD!~

Both of them clashed again and were in tsubazeriai and it was an increasing tension between the two of them as they kept pressuring each other. Obviously Rena had sparred with Yuki many times, probably countless of times…but never once when Yuki was actually serious like this. While Rena was so focused on trying to get away from the tsubazeriai, Yuki used that chance and pushed her hard with her body.

“Ooph—!”

“KOOOOTEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!”

Yuki struck the arm and tackled into her again and that made Rena fell back onto her bum. The moment she did, the merciless BLACK slashed her on the torso on the left side and left a shocking impression with everyone including the judges as well…who would expected a kyu grade player to pull off such a move like that? If she wasn’t that confident she wouldn’t be throwing it out. 

“DOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOU!!!”

~BHAAAAAAAAAAMMMM~

Rena landed on the floor and she was shocked with how fast Yuki struck her. Her friend and did a torso cut on her. It’s a very powerful one and she could create a huge crack sound. Yuki was not doing it for the sake of scoring at all, but it was to provoke or intimidate Rena even more.

“Yame!”

Rena got back up on her feet and went to the starting position. Yuki was not showing her any mercy and it was as she said… with her half-hearted determination, she would not stand a chance against this demon in front of her. She could see through Yuki’s mask and she was smiling…with that confidence in her eyes, she was so sure that she would win this.

“Haijme!”

“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!”

Rena went in for kote-men combo but then Yuki just went in for a straight men cut, and it actually cut through her cuts completely. Her attack landed on her head but there was not enough zanshin so that Yuki didn’t gain point from it. However, Rena realized how much her friend she could start to feel that fear in her heart was cornering her. She attacked in and got into tsubazeriai again…and this time Yuki whispered softly so only the two of them could hear.

“…I really thought you’re a fighter.”

“H-Huh…?”

“This sucks… I don’t enjoy kendo if you fight half-assed like this.”

“Y-Yuki—?”
 
Kashiwagi suddenly shoved her away to be in a good distance from one another. That moment, Yuki’s words started to sink into her heart and she had a feeling that her friend would end this fight as soon as she could. Yuki was certainly confident that she would win it and that made her afraid of Yuki. Rena was afraid but mad at the same time. She ran in again, recklessly without thinking and Yuki just stood there maintaining her center. She had to stop as she almost stabbed herself in the throat with Yuki’s shinai that just simply held center. Her center was just so strong she couldn’t fight against it at all. She was forced to step away but that moment, Yuki was just moving in and the tip of the shinai was pointing at her throat. It was so fast that her natural reflex was to back off…but that was a rookie mistake. Kashiwagi twisted her wrist and slashed right at the right side of the torso so hard that it gave a loud clear sound… the loudest strike that anyone ever did in the whole competition so far. Everyone’s eyes were just wide open with shock especially with that move Yuki had pull out…and it was indeed a perfect clean gyaku-dou strike.

“DOOOOOOOUUUUAAAA!!!!”

~BAAAAAAAM~

She ran passed by Yuki’s side and nudged her away as well. The three judges did not hesitate and gave their flag up for Yuki. It was indeed a very clean gyaku-dou cut that even grabbed most of the kendo instructor’s attention to her skills, to her straight orthodox kendo. The victor was determined. Yuki literally beat the crap out of Rena and she went back to her position immediately without even waiting.

“Dou-ari! Shobu-ari!”

[THE WINNER OF THE MATCH IS KASHIWAGI YUKI FROM AKIBA]

[THE SEMIFINALS WILL START IN 2 MINUTES BETWEEN OSHIMA YUKO FROM AKIBA IN RED, AGAINST WATANABE MIYUKI FROM SAKAE IN WHITE.]

They both stepped out from shiai-jo, sat down on another mat platform that was prepared for the players that played already, taken off their men armor…it was the most intense moment of Rena’s life. Yuki looked completely normal, without a smile, just her calm serious face as usual…but it felt too different. She wasn’t smiling, and that meant a lot to Rena. Her best friend, Kashiwagi Yuki, she always smile no matter what. Yuki took the lead and bowed first and then Rena quickly followed her lead, and before she realized it again she stepped out from the mat already. Yuki’s kendo butler went to her side immediately with Kashiwagi’s extra shinai in the bag. The moment the winning player stepped out from the prepared mat, Mayu went in and gave a tap on the shoulder. That was when the freshmen girl could see something hidden within Yuki’s face and she sighed softly to herself.

“You really went all out…didn’t you?”

“A little.”

“Pulling out gyaku-dou? You don’t normally use that unless you’re hitting certain peaks.”

“Hmph, I guess so? But I hope that it will make her realize something.”

“…I wonder, and you have to go get ready now. I’ll come with you.”

“Aw, thank you Mayu, you’re still going to be my kendo butler?”

“…It’s my job.”

“Haha aw~ you’re so sweet!”

Yuki’s smile returned back as she enjoyed teasing the young freshmen girl that came to help Akiba Kendo Team out today as a volunteer. Since Yuki was under Mayu’s care already, coach Takahashi and others were with Yuko who was preparing to fight against Watanabe Miyuki in two minutes. They welcomed Rena and showered her with good work out there. Rena took part in the group with supporting the current Akiba kenshi that went into semifinals, which are Yuki and Yuko. The first match off would go to the finals, and Yuko would be the first off followed by Yuki in the second match. As the coach did the brief talk, it was easy to see Rena was upset with her fight. Its not about losing to Yuki, but it was about she made Yuki disappointed in the match when she was looking forward to fight with her at her best form. 

“Rena-chan…!”

Jurina ran straight down from the auditorium to the AKC team area and that was when Takamina knew that Rena needed some time off a bit. She turned back to the other teammates and ordered Sayanee and Ikoma to look after Yuko while asking Sashihara to go support Yuki on another side. Lastly, she turned to Rena and gave her a pat on the shoulder.

“You did well, go rest and don’t make your friend wait.”

“…Sensei.”

“Go, she’s waiting for you, and you’ll need to cheer up too.”

Rena was in silence until Takahashi-sensei gave her a nudge on the shoulder to go to Jurina who was waiting for her. The coach walked away to be with Yuko and others…and that left Rena in silence and she was not moving at the slightest. She clutched onto her own shirt and then she suddenly felt a hug embracing her. That moment Jurina sprinted in and embraced her tightly in her arms… Rena couldn’t hold back her hidden emotions and her eyes started tearing.

“It’s okay, I’m here…Rena-chan. I’m here.”

“Jurina…Jurina…!”

Rena hugged her back and clutched tightly on her shirt. She buried her face onto her warm shoulder and let her tears run out. Jurina didn’t have to ask why Rena was crying…it was just that she knew she needed to be there for Rena no matter what. That was when Jurina escorted Rena to the back so no one would see her crying, but at least they wouldn’t miss Yuko’s important match. They sat down and leaned against the wall as Jurina wrap her arms around her tightly…The tighter the shorthaired Matsui hold onto Rena, the more she was trying to tell her that she was here for her.

“It must feel so horrible isn’t?”

“Mmm…”

“It’s the pain worse than losing.”

“…”

“I saw Yukirin’s expression…and I think I know the reason behind your tears.”

“Jurina…”

“…Rena-chan, you’re very different from Yuko-chan and Yukirin.”

“…?”

Jurina continued where she left off and told Rena what she thought about her and other kendo players in the team. Matsui Rena was as strongly competitive as Yuko or Yuki, and that made her different from the other two. The two tigers of Akiba took competitions much more seriously and they were naturally talented than Rena. However, Matsui became just as strong as them because of countless trainings through years in Junior High and that was the reason why Yuki was upset in the match.

“I bet Yukirin knows that you’re much stronger than this…that’s why she’s sad that she didn’t get to fight with at your best form.”

“…”

“…And I actually agree with Yukirin too. You’re not at your best potential in that match. You’re not just physically skilled, but you’re mentally strong too.”

Rena was speechless and couldn’t believe that was how Jurina felt towards her. It made her heart skipped a beat and she could feel that funny warmth around her heart. She leaned in closer against Jurina’s shoulder and allowed her eyes to rest. Rena could feel that warm up embracing her and held on her tightly. In the midst of silence between the two of them, Rena felt as if there were the only two in this world…but then the sudden yell from the judges caught their attention.

“Men-ari!!”

The two of them flinched and Rena literally sprinted forward to go see who got the score. Was it Yuko or her opponent? The moment she saw the color of the flag that the judges raised…she realized that the declared score was actually for the Sakae kenshi.

“Nihon-me!”

Rena didn’t expect this at the slightest that Yuko wasn’t the first one to score the point and she could tell that her friend was struggling to win. Jurina came to her side and watched the match cautiously to understand the situation. The battle kept going and Yuko executed several good cuts but it wasn’t enough to get a score since only one flag went up. Rena went in a little closer and cheered for her friend from the top of her lungs like others did too.

“Faito Yuko-chan!!!”

“Akiba fighting!!!”

Jurina came to her side and cheered for Yuko as well. The match went on and the intensity of the atmosphere. Despite Rena was the audience; she could feel that stressful air coming from the two of them. Yuko was never this serious and anxious in a fight like this before aside from fighting with Yuki in the competition. It showed how much she was struggling to win against Miyuki.

“MEEEEENNN!!!!!”

“Men-ari!”

Yuko leaped backward and struck right on the head and the point was sold to her. Three judges gave the flag for her and now they were on a tie with each other. The crowd clapped their hands and cheered louder for their respective team. They both went to the starting position again and they looked into each other’s eyes again…having a very intense glaring at one another. However, Miyuki seemed to not be bothered at all. She was so calm and had that tinge smile across her face.

“Shoubu!”

Both of them looked for that opportunity to strike in and observing each other’s reaction and response. In that blink of second they went in at the same time and went for a men, but both of them have a strong center so it deviated one another out of the way. They ran into each other and were struggling what to do this time. While Rena was watching the match, from the corner of her eye she could see both Mayu and Yuki talking to each other and suddenly the older senpai giggled energetically whilst Mayu was blushing with a sigh. Rena began to wonder about their relationship as it seemed Yuki and Mayu knew each other prior to kendo. Suddenly Mayu whispered into her ears and that it made Yuki surprise slightly and a big smile flashed across her face. She looked so happy and made her curious what Mayu said to her. 

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!”

“EIIIIIIAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!”


The loud yell grabbed Rena’s attention once again. Both of them yelled against each other’s face. They just needed one more point to win and Yuko was going nuts against Miyuki. She was pouring all her heart and soul into this match, but her opponent was handling it very well. Miyuki simply observed Yuko and didn’t allow her to score any single cut on her. However the moment she backed away and ran in again she got that clean cut right on Yuko’s head in that split second she let her guard down. All three judges didn’t hesitate to award that point to Sakae and the victor was decided. Yuko was kicked out in the semifinals and would be up for 3rd place play-off match against the one that lost in another semifinals that would start shortly right after them. Obviously Yuko knew whom would she fight already and she still needed to be mentally ready for another battle before the finals.
 
[THE WINNER OF THE MATCH IS WATANABE MIYUKI FROM SAKAE]

[THE NEXT MATCH OF SEMIFIANLS WILL BE MURASHIGE ANNA FROM HAKATA IN RED, AGAINST KASHIWAGI YUKI FROM AKIBA IN WHITE.]

After Yuko had exchanged a bow with her opponent, she stepped out and saw her teammates gave her a warming welcome. The coach came up to her and gave a pat on Yuko’s head with a smile across her face. She didn't say anything but telling her that she did a good job and she already got equal 3rd place already. She didn’t need to fight anymore for today. This time Takamina stayed by Yuko’s side and gave her advices directly.

“Stay and watch Yuki’s match, and the finals. Despite you don’t like watching matches.”

“…Hai, sensei.”

Yuko was still upset and mad from the match she had against Miyuki, but deep down she admit that the Sakae kenshi was very skilled and knew that she was very strong…and could possibly be stronger than Yuki too. Meanwhile with the two Matsui ladies were still watching the fight but Rena was in a state of surprise that Yuko lost to Miyuki. However…she could see the difference in level between the two. It was easy to see that Miyuki had been doing kendo for a long while already, her forms and strikes showed how much countless training she went through to attain this kendo.

“Hajime!”

“EIIIIIAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!”

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!!”


Rena watched closely and she was praying inside her heart that Yuki would win and go through to the finals. She got really anxious for her best friend instead and suddenly she felt a hand holding hers. She diverted her eyes and saw that it was Jurina’s hand that held her hand tightly. Rena gripped back and made Jurina held her hand firmly and tightly. That instant Yuki pressured her opponent, the Hakata monkey girl went in for the arm to catch her off guard but then that was what Yuki anticipated. She pulled her hands above her head and then swung down right on Murashige’s head.

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNNNN!!!!”

“Men-ari!”

In just few seconds in, Yuki scored her first cut and it made everyone stunned. Yuko watched with such a calm face, as she knew that her Akiba rival would go through into the finals. She could tell how much Yuki improved within one year of training.

“Nihon-me!”

“EIIIIIAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!”

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!!”

Yuki pressured her in again and it was working well against Murashige. She felt as if she was about to crush by the Akiba kenshi and her body was responding naturally to fear. She didn’t realize that she was keep moving away as Yuki kept pressuring and moving in to her…and suddenly, the judge raised two flags up and called for the match to stop.

“Yame!!”

Murashige was shocked and realized that she stepped out from the shiai-jo. They both walked back to the starting line and gave one penalty with the youngster Hakata kenshi.

Hansoku-ikkai!

“Hajime!”

Yuki was in a lead with one point and one penalty. As Kashiwagi kept being mean and pressuring the young Murashige, she went in for a safe men cut but she wasn’t aware for the counter attack at the slightest. Yuki smacked right at her arm and two judges gave the score for the white player.

“Kote-ari!”

The match ended in a blink of a second, it showed how serious Yuki was right now as she was getting ready for the final fight against Sakae. She’s back to reclaim her 1st place position once again. Only some people were not so surprise of it but majority of them are though.

“Shoubu-ari!”

[THE WINNER OF THE MATCH IS KASHIWAGI YUKI FROM AKIBA]

[THE FINALS WILL BEGIN IN 5 MINUTES WITH WATANABE MIYUKI FROM SAKAE IN RED, AGAINST KASHIWAGI YUKI FROM AKIBA IN WHITE.]

Yuki and her opponent got out and exchanged bows with each other before they returned back to their respective team member. However, Yuki just went straight to Mayu and exchanged some few words before she walked away. The young freshmen sighed and then she took a short break before she needed to return back to the competition ground. As for Kashiwagi, she approached Rena to tell her to pass the message to the coach.

“Please tell them I’ll be back soon, I need to go to the bathroom.”

“A-Ah, okay. Ganbatte Yukirin.”

“Thanks Rena-chan. I’ll talk to you later, we got a lot to catch up.”

“Oh, yeah.”

Yuki smiled before she placed her gears beside her bag before she walked away to the bathroom. Other Akiba members came to join with Rena and it was the same time Jurina decided to leave since this would be Akiba team’s moment. Rena felt bad since she felt like as if she chased Jurina away, but the shorthaired Matsui was not bothered by it at all.

“Don’t worry! I’ll come watch finals with you.”

“Mmmhm, okay.”

“Is it okay if I come back here?”

“Of course!”

“Sweet~”

Jurina left with a smile and the team coach began her talking. Also, Rena passed the message to Takamina and she just simply nodded. She talked to the teammates and congratulate for getting equal 3rd place, and the showdown between Akiba and Sakae would begin shortly. After a few minutes passed by Takamina asked Rena to go get Yuki from the bathroom since she needed to get ready for the battle.

“Please make it quick Rena.”

“Hai sensei.”

Rena ran to the women’s bathroom and looked for Yuki. She hoped that her friend was here and she suddenly heard a very suspicious noise. She automatically remained in silence and started to tiptoe so that she wouldn’t catch anyone’s attention. The noise started to get louder and louder and it seemed the voice was very familiar to her too. However she didn’t know what was this weird sound effect she was hearing…she was not familiar with the sound of the kiss.

“Mmmgh…Nngh…”

(W-Who’s that…? W-What’s going on?)

“Aagn…Y-Yuki—Mmmgh…”

(Y-Yuki!? Yukirin!?)

Rena peeked over the edge and looked deep onto the changing area and saw Yuki there with another person…and they were kissing each other passionately, with the young Akiba freshmen. Her face flushed horribly and couldn’t hold back her voice of shock. That instant, it caught Yuki’s attention and she seemed to be slightly surprise to see Rena here.

“Oh? Rena-chan?”

“I-I’m sorry! I’m sorry! I didn’t meant to—T-Takahashi-sensei called you and I—”

“Ah okay~ I guess the time is up.”

Yuki smirked with happiness and contentment before she bent down to kiss the girl’s forehead and left the bathroom. She looked very happy and replenished, but the reality hit in that only the freshmen girl and Rena was left behind in the bathroom alone. Mayu suddenly got up and she sighed with a blush while covering her face with humiliation.

“That’s why I hate doing this in public ugh…!”

“A-Ah…S-S-So you and Yukirin are? D-Dating?”

“…I hate making a big fuss of it…but Yuki just wants to announce to the whole world! Ugh, I told her that someday someone would caught us…”

Rena was in shock to learn the truth, since she couldn’t tell how the two were dating at all until she saw them kissing passionately like lovers just now. Suddenly the announcement that the finals would start in 2 minutes broke the silence between the two and then Mayu decided to leave the bathroom to go watch the finals.

“Are you going to stay here or what?”

“A-Ah! No, I-I’m coming with you.”

Rena followed Mayu and the image that Yuki was having an intense kiss with Mayu…and she couldn’t imagine that side of her best friend at all. It made her blushed thinking about it and she began to wonder how it felt like… and suddenly had a thought of doing that with Jurina. She had a thought of Jurina being in Yuki’s position and her being in Mayu’s…and her face flushed immediately. The thought of kissing with Jurina drove her mind nuts and she couldn’t think straight at all. Her expression was clearly shown on her face and before she realized it again, Mayu was staring at her.

“W-Wha…??”

“Your face really shows what you think…its about what happen in the bathroom is it?”

“I-I-I mean…U-Uh, no!”

“…You suck at lying, Matsui-senpai. If you want to know, Yuki will eventually tell you after the competition since you saw us.”

“A-Aaah…”
 
“But keep it quiet, I hate making it public, since its too annoying.”

“R-Right, I promise I won’t tell anyone!”

“…Very appreciated, senpai.”

Mayu was being quite cold and acting very usual comparing to the moment she was blushing and being docile under Yuki. It made Rena learned that relationship was such a complicated thing that can change people so much. By the time they joined with other Akiba members, the match was about to start and Jurina was already waiting for her.

“Hey Rena-chan!”

“O-Oh…J-Jurina…”

“Hm? What’s a matter? You seem…odd?”

“N-Nothing! Just nothing!”

The moment Rena saw Jurina…the image of Yuki and Mayu kissing each other appeared in her mind. Mayu could see Rena blushing horribly with Jurina worried and wondering what was wrong with her. However, instead of being occupied with thoughts of kissing, Rena realized that the finals were about to start. Everyone sat down formally on their knees to respect the final match of Kyu individuals.

“Hajime!”

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!”

“EEEEEIIIIIIIIIIAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!”


“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNNN!!!”

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNNN!!!”

Both swords clashed against each other and both of them were in tsubazeriai zone…which they were studying each other’s style. Yuki was being quite serious this time since her opponent is Watanabe Miyuki after all…Kashiwagi personally knew her and she would consider being Yuki’s senior as well. The fight kept going on and they were struggling to win a point from one another. However, in that instantly blink of a second she let her guard down…it was as if Miyuki could read her, she came in and flicked her wrist right on Yuki’s head.

“Men-ari!”

“Faito Yukirin! Faito!”

“Sakae fighting fighting!!!”

“Ganbare Akiba!!”

Mayu startled trembling and she hated to see Yuki lose, especially to Miyuki…who had a long history with Mayu and Yuki in the past. She took a deep breath before she yelled out loud to cheer for her Kashiwagi.

“Ganbatte Yuki!!! Ganbatte!!!”

Yuki could recognize that voice out from the crowd of cheers…she heard Mayu’s voice and it gave her an instant boost for her. The moment they went back to the starting line, Yuki glared back at Miyuki with such confidence.

“Nihon-me!”

“KOOOOOOOTEEEEEEEEEE!!!”

Yuki sneaked under her sword and smacked right at her arm and immediately push Miyuki’s sword away while she roamed in towards her. That instant clean cut was awarded to Yuki by all three judges.

“Kote-ari!”

They’re both on a tie now and went back to the starting line again. Mayu’s voice reached her and gave a big boost to her in an instant.

“Hajime!”

“Ganbatte Yuki!!! Ganbatte!!”

Mayu cheered out loud for the first time ever since the competition started, and it was giving Yuki such a big boost to her spirit. The Akiba kenshi became much more aggressive and spontaneous during the last minute in order to score that one last point from the Sakae girl. The most she got was one flag of approval from the judges, and the same applies to Miyuki as well. She was actually struggling to score one last point on Yuki.

“KOOOOOTEEE!!! MEEEEEEN!!!! MEEEEEEEEEEENNNN!!!!!”

“EIIIIIAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!”

Yuki pushed back and did a backward dou cut, followed by doing two consecutive forward men cuts against Miyuki.

“DOOOOOOOOOOOOOOUUUUU!!! MEEEEEEEENNN!!! MEEEEEEENNNN!!!!”

“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!”

The battle between the two was becoming so intense and suddenly, the bell rang as a signal that the match was over. However due to having equal points against each other, they went straight to enchou for unlimited time until someone was able to score a point.

“Enchou!”

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!”

“EEEEEIIIIIIIIIIAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!”


“MEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNNNNNNNNNN!!!!!!”

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!”

Both of them were pressuring each other, as long as one of them could score a point that would be the end of the match. They were playing cautiously and aggressively…while Mayu was praying for her on the side. A mix cheer for Akiba and Sakae team got louder and louder, but when there was a broke of silence…it felt tremendously intense. Even audiences could feel the tension accumulating. That moment Yuki flinched when Miyuki approached her, the Sakae youngster ran in and did clean gyaku-dou right on Yuki’s left side of the torso.

“DOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOUUUUUUUU!!!!!!!”

~BHAAAM~

“WHOOOOOAAAA!!!!!!”

Everyone yelled out loud with how nice it was, but it wasn’t clean enough to get a point. As Miyuki ran passed her, Yuki chased after her and the moment her opponent turned she shoved her forcefully away and then did the same exact gyaku-dou on her as well, a little sweet revenge from Kashiwagi against Miyuki. A loud crack against her dou as Yuki dashed backward and kiai with confidence.

“DOOOOOOOOOOOOOUUUUUUAAAAAAA!!!!!!! YAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!”

~BHAAAM~

“Faito Yukirin! Faito!!!”

“Akiba Fighting!!!!”

“Sakae! Sakae!!!”

“Yuki ganbatte!!!!!!”

The match went on for about five minutes and it was exhausting for the two of them…despite it was a short match, it was still stressful and frustrating for the two players. The two didn’t let their guard down at the slightest and it was exhausting for the two. Their minds were constantly being alert and that put strains on their muscles. It was a very exhausting fight for the two but there were always a blink of a moment that there was a perfect opening to strike in. That moment had arrived, and that blink of a second…the two found the perfect timing and went in for the men at the same exact time.

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNNN!!!!”

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNNN!!!!”


The loud clear pop on the head, and it was happening in a split second and it was so hard to see who it was. However the judges were able to see through that ridiculous speed and the victor was decided. All three flags were raised for the red player, the winner of the match was the Sakae kenshi.

“Men-ari! Shoubu-ari!”

[THE WINNER OF THE MATCH IS WATANABE MIYUKI FROM SAKAE]

[THE WINNER OF KYU INDIVIDUALS IS WATANABE MIYUKI FROM SAKAE]

[THE KYU INDIVIDUALS CATEGORY HAS OFFICIALLY ENDED, AND THE OPEN DAN INDIVIDUALS WILL BEGIN IN 5 MINUTES.]

As Yuki left the shiai-jo, instead of going to the prepared mat the two ran around to meet with one another before sitting down onto the floor. They took off their armguard, and their head mask before revealing the smile on their faces.

“Hai, arigatou gozaimashita!!”

Both of them said in unison and stood up before giving each other a handshake and a hug. Audiences and other kendo players clapped hands for the wonderful match they had. Both of them were smiling with contentment because of how much fun they had in the match.

“We’ll talk later. We need to catch up a lot of things.”

“Of course Yukirin! I saw Mayu here as well…?”

“Yes, she’s here as a volunteer for Akiba Team.”

“I see, it has been a long while it’s just the 3 of us.”

“Yes…you’re right.”

Both of them bowed to one another once again before they grabbed their gears and return back to their teammates. As Yuki returned back, her teammates gave her a warm welcome and the coach gave a pat on the shoulder to congratulate Yuki for her 2nd place. She went up to Sashihara and gave her best of luck for her upcoming match in Dan Individuals.

“Ganbatte Sasshi.”

“You did well Yukirin, that gyaku-dou is nasty! One flag came up though.”

“Aw! I was close then!”

“Go rest Yuki, you did really well today.”

Takahashi-sensei gave Yuki a pat on the head before she went to put her gears at Akiba Team area before she took a break for today. She could see Mayu came to keep the paper files on her bag and suddenly she felt Yuki’s arms wrapped around her waist. It made the young Watanabe flinch with surprise and blushed slightly.

“Yuki, no PDA.”

“...I heard your voice cheering for me, thank you <3”

“…That match is amazing. You had fun didn’t you?”

“Yeah!”

“I’m glad you did.”

Mayu sighed with a smile and then it seemed Yuki wanted to spend time with her freshmen girlfriend for the time being. Sneaky Kashiwagi decided to leave the area to go relax with Mayu, and Rena could spot them leaving and she only gave a wink to her. That moment she saw her best friend holding Mayu’s hand; it reminded her of when she walked on them kissing each other. It made her wonder how many people knew about their relationship, and how long had it been going around too. While Rena was blushing alone, Jurina tapped on her shoulder to grab her attention and she didn’t expect that.

“Rena-cha—”

“Y-YES!?”

“Whoa? You gave me a shock!!”

“S-Sorry! I didn’t expect that one…”

“Anyway do you want to grab some lunch?”

“Y-Yeah, sure.”

Both Jurina and Rena left the area and went to look around the food stalls that were everywhere in the hallway. They bought a bento box and drinks and they had their lunch outdoors instead. After her last fight with Yuki, she felt much better now after Jurina was there to comfort and be with her. She wondered what would she do without Jurina around her. If Jurina were not to be here to comfort her when she was down, she would still be all depressed and frustrated right now.

“…Thank you for today Jurina.”

“Eh? What did I do?”

“For being here with me, I felt so calm with you close by…I guess I really need you around after all.”

Jurina blushed slightly as it sounded as if Rena confessed to her, and she let out a big smile across her face. She couldn’t be any happier than this already. She simply nodded and replied back to her childhood friend.

“I promise I’ll always be there for you! Isn’t it always like that?”

“…Hehe, yeah. You’re always there, in both good and bad times. I’m grateful that it is you…Jurina. You’re just so strong…I feel like I’m hindering you in many ways.”

“It’s never like that at all. You will never ever hinder me.”

“Jurina…”

“I’m not strong at all, and I was able to stand strong because of you. Can’t you remember I’m the crybaby and you’re always the one comforting me!”

Jurina laughed out loud reminiscing the past she shared with Rena back in those old days.  It made Rena remember always hugging and patting Jurina’s head to comfort her whenever she was crying. Almost anything can make the little Jurina cried, but Rena never got annoyed or bored with comforting her at all. As Rena had a flashback of her past, it made her smiled out unconsciously. 

“You always protect and look after me, and you always keep your words…”

Rena’s eyes grew wide as she saw that natural smile across Jurina’s face. She seemed to be very happy and felt nostalgic remembering the old times they used to have together when they were kids. Just seeing her smile reminded how they were always together ever since they were kids…they are never separated and neither one of them want that to happen. Back in those days, Rena was the one that always protect and comfort Jurina…but it seemed they’ve switch roles.

“This time…you’re the one comforting me now.”

“Hehe~ Of course! I will be strong enough to protect you, isn’t that we promised?”

Rena remembered that childhood promise they made. Jurina gave her vow while crying her eyes out that she would become stronger to protect Rena as well. The raven-haired Matsui was surprised that Jurina still held firm to that promise…even until now.

“You managed to remember that promise? How could you still remember that?”

“Of course I wouldn't! Because I always love you ever since we’re little~”

Jurina always said ‘I love you’ to Rena all the time, but it felt much more special than usual. Her heart started to beat faster and her face felt hot. She placed her hand on top of her chest and could feel it beating against her chest ribs. That moment, she didn’t realize she was blushing and showing her embarrassed expression out. Jurina never have seen that expression from Rena before and it seemed her words started to reach her beloved friend.

“R-Rena-chan…?”

“…?”

“Is something a matter? You just…got quiet all of the sudden?”

“N-Nothing, its nothing…its just…”

“Just…?”

Jurina moved in closer and Rena felt much more nervous. Just the warmth from her shorthaired Matsui’s hand on her shoulder made her became frustrated with this unknown feeling growing inside her heart. Obviously Jurina was worried about Rena for being so quiet, and she hoped to get her attention.

“Rena-chan?”

“Y-YES!?”

She flinched and turned face to her…but what welcomed her was Jurina’s face so close to her. Those eyes staring at her with worries gave butterflies in Rena’s stomach and she just froze on the spot. She didn’t know how to respond to Jurina…and her feelings was clearly expressed on her face.

“R-Rena…chan? Are you okay…?”

“…!”

“Rena-chan…?”

“J-Ju…Ju…rina…”
 
Jurina could feel the blood rushing across her face as Rena stared back at her intensely. She felt that this was the moment to make a move on her…but if she made a bold move she wondered whether Rena would reject her or not. Jurina was very tempted to kiss her despite there were people around, but she had so many dilemmas going on inside her head. She moved her face in closer and Rena didn’t resisted…she just diverted her eyes down onto the floor before she looked up to Jurina again.

~CHU~

The shorthaired Matsui gulped before she moved in closer and gave a peck on Rena’s cheeks instead. She resisted the temptation out of fear for rejection. Despite she became much more courageous and stronger than, she’s still scared of rejection from Rena. She returned her with a smile to hide her nerve-wracking expression.

“I’m always going to be by your side. I promise~”

“M-Mmm…I know you will.”

“W-Well…shall we head back to watch the match? If I remember Sashihara-senpai’s match is the 2nd match?”

“Y-Yeah, we should.”

Jurina grabbed all the empty bento boxes and drink cans into the plastic bag so she could throw it into the trashcan. Rena offered to do it herself but Jurina didn’t allow her to do so. It seemed the young shorthaired Matsui was pampering the raven-haired one much these days. As they were walking back into the building, Jurina suddenly felt a grab on her wrist and got pulled away into the corner. She didn’t expect she would be pinned against the wall by Airi and Akane who had that disappointment glare on their face.

“Y-Yes…?”

“Why DIDN’T you KISS her?!”

They both hissed in unison, they were actually watching both Jurina and Rena having their lunch together. Also, they witnessing the prime moment Jurina could just kiss Rena already, but she didn’t make a move. Jurina didn’t know what to say to the two as they looked as if they were going to shred and eat her any second. 

“B-But…”

“Oh WHY Jurina? WHY?”

“W-What if Rena-chan doesn’t like it? This is competition time and I don’t want to do anything to make her lose focus!”

“No pain no gain, also it is so bloody obvious Rena loves you!! She’s just too naïve to understand her own feelings!”

“But…”

“Ugh, you’re just as much of an idiot like Rena-chan too! Ugh, go be with her now! This time make a proper move!!”

“A-Ah…okay…”

Both Airi and Akane shoved Jurina before she took off to catch up with Rena. The two friends were so exhausted with helping the two of them get together and didn’t expect that they needed more than just an effort to make it work. As Jurina united with Rena again, they watched the whole match together and Sashihara went through into semifinals, but Nakanishi Yuka from Sakae Kendo Club beat her. At very least, she got equal 3rd place with Miyawaki Sakura, followed by Iriyama Anna from Namba for 2nd place, and Nakanishi Yuka from Sakae for 1st place. Since they were only 8 Dan grade kendo players in the competition, the Dan Individuals ended much faster than the Kyu Individuals. By the time the individual competition was over, it was already 4pm. The next day would be the team’s competition, which was one of the biggest highlights of P48 Annual Kendo Championship. The awards would be given on the last day after all the categories were done. At least, three members of Akiba received a medal already. 

-

Everyone started to head back home and the team members of Akiba got on the same bus and headed to Takahashi-sensei’s home to rest together for tomorrow. At least the team members could spend time together and discussed about the team orders for tomorrow. Jurina, Mayu and others headed back home since they’re not invited for a sleepover at coach Takamina’s place. As soon as everyone arrived at coach’s home, they unpacked their bogu bag and uniform to dry off the sweat for tomorrow’s competition. However, they would need to prepare dinner and Takamina had a menu in mind already. After everyone had their turns with the shower, Takamina started to assign tasks to each member so they wouldn’t be too bored.

“We’re doing beef hotpot tonight. Ikoma-chan, Sayanee, and Yuko-chan, you guys are helping with cutting the ingredients. Yukirin and Rena-chan, go buy some drinks and snacks at the convenient store down the road. Sasshi and Yuko-chan, go prepare the table and check everyone’s shinai for tomorrow.”

“Hai.”

Everyone replied in unison and then everyone followed their duty that they were assigned. Other members came up with a list of things they wanted from the convenient store so that Yuki and Rena could buy it. As the two headed out, they walked down the road together and it seemed to be slightly awkward between the two. Rena felt really bad but she kept remembering the fight she had with Yuki…she felt guilty that she made her best friend disappointed.

“Hey, Rena-chan.”

“Hm?”

“Sorry for being very mean to you today though…I think I overdid things.”

“T-That’s okay! It’s my fault that I didn’t fight you all out…it would be usual for you or anyone to be unhappy.”

“…For tomorrow, let’s do our best. Let’s all win, together.”

“Yeah, we will.”

“…We win together, and lose together.”

Both of them said in unison. It was a motto of Akiba kendo team and the two laughed out together since they shared the same exact thoughts. That moment, Yuki stopped and turned to her while extending her hand towards Rena for a handshake. Obviously, Matsui was slightly surprise but the moment she saw that gentle eyes and smile of confidence. She took her hand firmly and smiled back to her best friend.

“At least, our opponent doesn’t know your true potential yet…so we better win this.”

“Hai, team captain.”

“Hey that’s quite awkward to hear that from you! You might be a better captain than me!”

“I think you’re still the best team captain though.”

“Aww, thank you Rena-chan!”

They had their friendly chat after they destroyed that awkward silence between the two. As soon as they bought everything they needed in the list, they headed back home and the dinner welcomed them. Other members just finished preparing the hotpot in the middle of the table and they ate all together without further ado. After the stress and nervousness from competition disappeared, the hunger started to kick in quickly. Everyone had quite a big appetite to recover from today’s exhaustion and had a random chitchat with one another until they finished their dinner. Once they did, everyone sat down on the carpet in a circle and Takahashi-sensei brought up the topic regarding the team order.

“For tomorrow’s team competition, we’re in both Kyu team and Open team. Our team captain, Yukirin, will decide the order. Are you ready to tell everyone?”

“…Pretty much, yes.”


-///-


 “Tomorrow is the team competition and we’re up against tough competitors, especially Team Akiba.”

The coach of Sakae, Shinoda Mariko, opened the discussion at the restaurant after they had their good dinner for tomorrow. She turned to Nakanishi, who was the team captain to announce the first team order for Kyu team competition. She had a sip of water before she took a deep breath before she turned to her teammates.

“I’ve decided the team order based on everyone’s performances today… Yokoyama Yui as senpo… Shibata Aya as jiho… Watanabe Miyuki as chuuken… Suda Akari as fukusho...”

 Everyone nodded in silence as they accepted their team order and position as their team captain decided, however the only position left was ‘taisho’ of the team. That person didn’t exactly have to be the team captain to be taisho as everyone expected. However, there were certain expectations that were placed in that position. They’re the last player out and their match could determine the victory of the whole team. 

“Lastly—”

“I’m sorry I took my time. I was held back by my parents.”

Another member finally came back from talking to her parents on the phone. She was wearing the green Sakae Kendo Team jacket. She walked towards everyone and that was when she sat down on her seat beside Nishishi and Mariko asked whether she wanted any desserts since everyone ordered their own already.

“I’m good, I’ll just ordered another glass of lemon soda. So…what did I miss?”

“We’re currently announcing the team order.”

Mariko told the returned member the team order and Nakanishi was about to announce the taisho player of Sakae Team.

“So yes, lastly our taisho for Kyu Team will be…”


-///-


Yuki took a deep breath before she made her final decision with the team order based on everyone’s performances today in the competition. It seemed the order had changed slightly from what she originally planned.

“Our senpo is Yamamoto Sayaka…followed by myself as Jiho… Matsui Rena as chuuken… Ikoma Rina as fukusho…and lastly…”

“Our taisho for Kyu Team will be Oshima Yuko. She would not change her position throughout the whole Kyu team competition.”

Yuko got a little shock and realized how Yuki looked at her with such confidence in her eyes. She gave this position to Yuko knowing that she would make the time shine and outstand every other team in the competition. The excited Oshima pounded her fist against her palm with a smirk of excitement. She could tell from the team order that they’re playing to win by sending both Sayanee and Yuki first to win the game, followed by Rena manipulating the flow of the game.

“I’ll beat the crap out of Sakae, I’ll make sure I give my revenge back from today!”


-///-


“So our taisho, will be you…Matsui Jurina. You’re the most suitable one to be in that position.”

The shorthaired Matsui nodded silently and slowly looked up to her teammates who she had been training with for the past months secretly. They accepted and acknowledge Jurina to be their taisho for the team, as they knew she’s capable to be in that position based on her skills. Mariko was still worried about Jurina being on Sakae team and so she patted the young girl’s shoulder to ask her for her mental condition.

“Are you okay? With fighting against Akiba…”

“…I’m doing all of this as a favor for Ricchan, this is what I can do to repay all the things I owe her.”

“I see, if you’re alright, then that’s all good.”

The team competition would be tomorrow morning, and the day that Jurina didn’t look forward finally came…that she would have to confront against her Akiba friends in the competition. However, competition is a battlefield and there’s no such thing as mercy to your friends if they were to be on your opposite side. At least, Sakae wouldn’t have to fight against Akiba in the first round, but she’s certain that they would advanced to the finals…and that’s when they would confront each other to find the victor team. It would definitely be a very long day, and a tough day for both Jurina and Rena…she couldn’t stop wondering how would Rena felt when she learned the cruel truth tomorrow…

-

~END PART 4.2~







Information of Team positions:

先鋒: senpo - advance guard / vanguard
次鋒: jihou - secondary (next) guard
中堅: chuken - main body of the army
副将: fukusho - second in command
大将: taisho - general/admiral (team captain)

In team formats, for example if you're "senpo" you will fight with only "senpo" from the opposition team. "Jiho" against opposite "jiho", and so on. 

Also... Thanks for your patience to this part :) The reason this took me a while because I'm actually in a kendo competition! Also, pretty much trainings everyday so it wasn't able to write in one go. So what I wrote in Part 4 and 5 pretty much includes my experiences in the competition :) Thank you to everyone that reads this kendo fanfic!  :deco:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 4.2) ~ wMatsui - Update (2/7/15)
Post by: nickyololol on July 02, 2015, 03:26:56 PM
JURINAAA!! :D author-san this fanfic is so awesome!! and wow u sure know a lot about kendo XD
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 4.2) ~ wMatsui - Update (2/7/15)
Post by: Raizel on July 02, 2015, 04:33:19 PM
Finally.. I know the reason behind the call from Shinoda to Jurina..
And why she troubled with it and can't tell Rena... :shocked
Oh My God.. Jurinaaa.... :banghead:
I can't believe she is the taisho, I think this position is the most important in team matches..
I don't remember Jurina has experienced in Kendo while reading this fic..
So please author-san give me light.. Is Jurina really good in kendo?
Is Jurina some kind of a secret weapon that make Shinoda ask her personally? :panic:

Thanks for update.. its really awesome. And good luck with your competition or is it over already? hehe.. XD
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 4.2) ~ wMatsui - Update (2/7/15)
Post by: niineechan on July 02, 2015, 05:10:23 PM
AH~`` an update...
the waiting has been paid off... :P
A very Nice payback after all... ^^

The WMatsui moment never failed to make grinning like crazy.. (///'_'///)
This story is so coooolllllllllll...
As cool as you, author-san.. ;)
BIG THANKS to u...

P/S: I think I can wait forever for Katekyohit-sama's fic... I don't mind.... Really...
Ganbare`````~~~~~~~~~~ :D (>o<)
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 4.2) ~ wMatsui - Update (2/7/15)
Post by: xerone914 on July 02, 2015, 11:33:12 PM
JUURINAAA~~~ WHY DONCHUU KISS HER??!!!!! AAAAARRHHH ><
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 4.2) ~ wMatsui - Update (2/7/15)
Post by: kuro_black29 on July 02, 2015, 11:37:30 PM
Quote
Rena ran to the women’s bathroom and looked for Yuki. She hoped that her friend was here and she suddenly heard a very suspicious noise. She automatically remained in silence and started to tiptoe so that she wouldn’t catch anyone’s attention. The noise started to get louder and louder and it seemed the voice was very familiar to her too. However she didn’t know what was this weird sound effect she was hearing…she was not familiar with the sound of the kiss.

“Mmmgh…Nngh…”

(W-Who’s that…? W-What’s going on?)

“Aagn…Y-Yuki—Mmmgh…”

(Y-Yuki!? Yukirin!?)

Rena peeked over the edge and looked deep onto the changing area and saw Yuki there with another person…and they were kissing each other passionately, with the young Akiba freshmen. Her face flushed horribly and couldn’t hold back her voice of shock. That instant, it caught Yuki’s attention and she seemed to be slightly surprise to see Rena here.

“Oh? Rena-chan?”

“I-I’m sorry! I’m sorry! I didn’t meant to—T-Takahashi-sensei called you and I—”

“Ah okay~ I guess the time is up.”

Yuki smirked with happiness and contentment before she bent down to kiss the girl’s forehead and left the bathroom. She looked very happy and replenished, but the reality hit in that only the freshmen girl and Rena was left behind in the bathroom alone. Mayu suddenly got up and she sighed with a blush while covering her face with humiliation.

“That’s why I hate doing this in public ugh…!”

“A-Ah…S-S-So you and Yukirin are? D-Dating?”

“…I hate making a big fuss of it…but Yuki just wants to announce to the whole world! Ugh, I told her that someday someone would caught us…”

Rena was in shock to learn the truth, since she couldn’t tell how the two were dating at all until she saw them kissing passionately like lovers just now. Suddenly the announcement that the finals would start in 2 minutes broke the silence between the two and then Mayu decided to leave the bathroom to go watch the finals.

“Are you going to stay here or what?”

“A-Ah! No, I-I’m coming with you.”

Rena followed Mayu and the image that Yuki was having an intense kiss with Mayu…and she couldn’t imagine that side of her best friend at all. It made her blushed thinking about it and she began to wonder how it felt like… and suddenly had a thought of doing that with Jurina. She had a thought of Jurina being in Yuki’s position and her being in Mayu’s…and her face flushed immediately. The thought of kissing with Jurina drove her mind nuts and she couldn’t think straight at all. Her expression was clearly shown on her face and before she realized it again, Mayu was staring at her.

“W-Wha…??”

“Your face really shows what you think…its about what happen in the bathroom is it?”

“I-I-I mean…U-Uh, no!”

“…You suck at lying, Matsui-senpai. If you want to know, Yuki will eventually tell you after the competition since you saw us.”

“A-Aaah…”
 
“But keep it quiet, I hate making it public, since its too annoying.”

“R-Right, I promise I won’t tell anyone!”

“…Very appreciated, senpai.”

Mayu was being quite cold and acting very usual comparing to the moment she was blushing and being docile under Yuki

THAT WAS BLOODY HOT MOMENT AND RENA YOU JUST HAVE TO BLOODY INTERRUPTED THEM


 
Quote
Everyone nodded in silence as they accepted their team order and position as their team captain decided, however the only position left was ‘taisho’ of the team. That person didn’t exactly have to be the team captain to be taisho as everyone expected. However, there were certain expectations that were placed in that position. They’re the last player out and their match could determine the victory of the whole team. 

“Lastly—”

“I’m sorry I took my time. I was held back by my parents.”

Another member finally came back from talking to her parents on the phone. She was wearing the green Sakae Kendo Team jacket. She walked towards everyone and that was when she sat down on her seat beside Nishishi and Mariko asked whether she wanted any desserts since everyone ordered their own already.

“I’m good, I’ll just ordered another glass of lemon soda. So…what did I miss?”

“We’re currently announcing the team order.”

Mariko told the returned member the team order and Nakanishi was about to announce the taisho player of Sakae Team.

“So yes, lastly our taisho for Kyu Team will be…”

“So our taisho, will be you…Matsui Jurina. You’re the most suitable one to be in that position.”


Yep...storm coming~

________________

Kate sannnnnnnnnnnn...ur awesome.....

Thankssss for fast updataeeeeeeee 'cry of joy

Continue spazzing

 :on gay: :on gay: :on gay: :on gay:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 4.2) ~ wMatsui - Update (2/7/15)
Post by: gek geki on July 03, 2015, 04:13:07 AM
Aww hot mayu and yuki

Rena must be wondering how come they dating...you know they somewhat opposite lol

Oh so this is the jurina secret,is that okay if jurina is akiba student but play for sakae? I dont get it must be missed some on the story, i think i need to re-read from the start again.

So jurina vs yuko that's interesting, but why the taisho not miyuki? Since she won over yuko, im expected that jurina is more strong than miyuki then
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 4.2) ~ wMatsui - Update (2/7/15)
Post by: Haruko on July 03, 2015, 04:30:02 AM
OMG!! JURINA!!!! WOOT!! REALLY!!!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 4.2) ~ wMatsui - Update (2/7/15)
Post by: gek geki on July 03, 2015, 02:17:42 PM
When kate sama update this,then the others thing that i love must happen soon...very soon


Yeah
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 4.2) ~ wMatsui - Update (2/7/15)
Post by: purnamazaki on July 03, 2015, 04:22:44 PM
I really like thisssss fic
Thankyouu for update ..
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 4.2) ~ wMatsui - Update (2/7/15)
Post by: junchan48 on July 04, 2015, 10:57:01 PM
Woaaaaaaah~ Woaaaaaah~ WOOOAAAAAAAAH~
This part just so cooool><
You really give every detail of your experience, K-tan!
And Jurina beings stupid. JUST KISS YOUR RENA, PUPPY!
I'm so curious with Rena's reaction when she know Jurina join Sakae team.
Hopefully, it will not give any bad impact for Jurina and Rena relationship T^T

Thanks for your update, K-tan^^
I'll wait for the next one~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 5.1) ~ wMatsui - Update (15/7/15)
Post by: katekyohit on July 15, 2015, 08:35:41 AM
Replies:

nickyololol: Haha, thanks for enjoying this fic! Personally I’m a kendo player myself, that’s why i know a lot of kendo terms and how it goes. :)

Raizel: Yup, Mariko called Jurina to be a substitute member for Sakae team for Kawaei’s sake. Taisho is indeed an important position in a way because it can determine the victory of the team. You’ll know how good Jurina is in this chap :P It will reveal a lot of things.

niineechan: I’m glad you enjoy the wmatsui~ There will be more in part 5.3 :P Awww, to hear that you can wait forever makes me happy! But I won’t make you guys wait forever :P I’ll make sure I finish every fic I start.

xerone914: yeah, Jurina should’ve kiss her! :D

kuro_black29: LOL sexy mayuki action :D Jurina and Yuko fighting each other would be very interesting ^^ Hope you enjoy this too!

gek geki: Definitely mayuki are very opposite from each other, but we’ll know soon about their story :P Also, that’s a very good question about how could Jurina play for Sakae! It is not revealed yet, but after the competition it will. As for Taisho, it usually is the strongest player, but not always. There’s a lot of strategy to the competition in order to win. The reason why Jurina is taisho is because she’s a very strong stable player that won’t panic under pressure.

Haruko: Yup Jurina! We shall see her in action~

purnamazaki: I’m glad you love this fic ^^

junchan48: I’m glad you enjoy this fic! Not a lot of dramas yet since its focusing on the competition. However, there will be some dramas next part! :)





Love is a Battlefield
~Pairing: WMatsui~

~Part 5.1~
We win together...and lose together

(http://36.media.tumblr.com/584cd6edf7c47795d8d857ce857858ee/tumblr_inline_nsd1udDenR1r5nbae_500.jpg)
CREDITS TO CLUBHAPPY (http://chichan54.tumblr.com)

-


The second and final day of the competition had welcomed all competitors. Everyone returned to Nippon Budokan once again for the final fight of P48 Annual Kendo Championship. Everyone arrived at start warming up instantly since the competition would start faster than yesterday since there won’t be an open ceremony.  The draws were out and Mayu had got all the details for every Akiba kendo players that were waiting at their area. The first team match up first would be between Sakae against Namba, followed by Hakata against Akiba. Before everyone would start doing their own warm-up, Yuki decided to make an announcement to her teammates.

“Guys, after our warm-up I would like us to watch the Sakae’s team fight. We have to.”

“Sure, it would be good to observe our potential opponent in the finals.”

Sayaka agreed with her but it seemed Yuko was in silence. She realized that just observing their opponent wouldn’t be the only reason that Yuki made such a request like this. She stared at her team captain and finally spoke up to answer her curiosity.

“May I ask why do you want us to watch?”

“I believe you’ll know the reason why when we watch.”

Yuko simply remained in silence without any arguments with the team captain. She nodded and off to buy some drinks before the match would start, which would be in 10 minutes from now. Every member obeyed what the team captain said and they had a team warm-up first to get ready for today’s competition. Despite Yuki wanted to watch the beginning of the match, she needed to focus on the team because it's today’s priority. The team captain needed to do what the captain needed to do after all. Meanwhile, Rena haven’t received any text from Jurina today at all and began to wonder whether she had arrived at the Nippon Budokan yet or not. The last text she got was a goodnight message, but as she tried to get hold on Jurina she didn’t receive any reply at all.

[THE FIRST MATCH BETWEEN SAKAE IN RED, AGAINST NAMBA IN WHITE. THE TEAM CAPTAIN PLEASE HAND IN THE TEAM ORDERS TO THE TABLE NOW.]

The team match was about to begin and they were in the middle of their warm-up. Yuki gave orders to the warm-ups to do while thoughts regarding the match were still inside her head. She was certain that Watanabe Miyuki would be part of Sakae’s team and there could be an unseen member that was part of the team order that was not in the individual competition yesterday. After a while, they could hear the crowd cheered louder and the judge called the end of the match, which indicated that the first players’ match was over. It wasn’t that long that Mayu went up to Yuki’s side and gave her a whisper before the older one nodded back at her.

“…Thank you Mayu.”

“Right now, its jiho, Team Sakae won their first match with 2:1. ”

“Alright, after we’re done with warm-up, we’ll head out to watch.”

“I’ll let you know when chuuken is starting.”

As everyone was doing some few cuts and techniques as Yuki ordered, they could hear a loud cheer again and the judge declaring the 2nd half of the match. It seemed someone scored a point already. Finally when everyone was done, she called all of her team members to ask whether they wanted to do anything else before their match after Team Sakae. 

“Is there anything you guys want to do?”

“We’re all good!”

“Alright, before we go out to watch Sakae’s match, I have some few things to talk about first.”

Yuki took a deep breath and went into her team captain mode. She gave words of encouragements to her teammates and asked them to fight at their best, and win this team competition together to show their spirit to other kendo players out there. She put her hand in the middle and others topped it up including coach Takamina as well.

“Count to 3, and yell Akiba Fighting.”

“Hai.”

“One, two three…”

“AKIBA! FIGHTING!!!!”

Everyone yelled in unison to show their spirit before they started heading back to the competition floor and chuuken match just started begin. It was a perfect timing because the person that played in that position was no one other than Watanabe Miyuki. Everyone placed their gears down at their section and walked to the front to have a clear view of the match. While they were watching Watanabe Miyuki’s fight… they saw the other two players from Sakae already wear their mask armor and was stretching out to get ready for their match. The fact that the taisho wore the mask already signified that the chuuken match would end fast very fast.

“Hajime!”

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!!!”

“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!”


“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNN!!!!!!” / “MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNN!!!!!!”

“Men-ari!”

The flag was given to the red-player in an instant. The Sakae team was in a massive big lead and if Miyuki could score another point it would put the team in a big lead. The first match was 2:1, and followed by 1:1 for second match. As the two players went to the starting line again, the judge called for the beginning of the second half.

“Nihon-me!”

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!!!”

“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!”


The Namba kenshi tried to fight off with Miyuki, but the differences of their skills were big. Sakae kenshi allowed her opponent to run pass her and then she ran after to catch up with her. The moment she turned, Miyuki mercilessly attacked in her blind spot right at the head, and all three judges award the point to her.

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNNNNN!!!! YAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!”

“Men-ari! Shoubu-ari!”

The 3rd match was over in less than 20 seconds. It seemed Miyuki didn’t show any mercy in order to ensure her team’s victory. Despite it was each individual fighting, but today was not about themselves…its about the team. They needed to work and fight at their best for the team’s sake. As the third player stepped off, they bowed to the 4th player behind them before they switched places.

“Fighting Namba! Fighting!”

“Sakae! Sakae! Ganbare!”

If Namba wanted to win they needed to aim for 2:0 in this match, and the taisho need to get 2:0 to ensure a tie between two teams. At least if they dragged into daihyousen* there might be a chance for them to win the match. It was when the total team point between the two is a draw after the captain’s match. Both sides would send their representative and have a one-point showdown with each other. If the representative won, then the team would win. The fouth player of both sides went in and the match was about to continue again.

“Hajime!”

“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!”

“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!”

The player from Sakae is Suda Akari, and she’s holding it very strong against her opponent. She was playing very safe so that her opponent wouldn’t score the point. Despite the method wasn’t exactly that fair and clean, but everyone was here to win. Each member would do whatever it takes for their team to win, despite they have take an approach they don’t usually prefer to. Despite Suda was playing very safe, she did show aggression at times and made her opponent came in to attack. She kept baiting her opponent in and blocked their attack, which frustrated the young Namba kenshi. The fight went on and the Namba kenshi got so frustrated that she went in for the men strike to ensure her safety against the Sakae team, however Akarai counterattacked her by deflecting her cut and smack right down on the right side of her torso before run passed her.

“DOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOUUUUU!!!!!!”

“Dou-ari!”

They went back to the starting line again and the judge called for the 2nd half of the match. However, a few seconds before the match resumed the sound of the whistle echoed. That indicated the end of the match and it was Sakae that won fight. Sashihara, Takamina and Yuki were having a talk on the side and realized how Sakae organized their team to win. All their players were strong kenshi and none of them were beginners. Finally the 5th player came out and that caught everyone’s attention. They couldn’t see the face but the nametag definitely indicated the identity of the player…and they were not familiar with a Sakae kenshi named Matsui. As the 5th player went out, the Akiba team was on the white side and was already ready for their upcoming match.

“Eh?? Matsui? I didn’t see her name in the individuals’ competition yesterday. Is that Sakae’s hidden card?”

“That’s quite an old zekken too…she surely isn’t a new member. She must be strong too… since she’s the taisho for Sakae. I thought it would be Miyuki.”

Yuko and Sayaka were having their own little discussion regarding this unknown player on Sakae team. Everyone seemed to be curious since this kenshi didn’t appear yesterday, except for Rena who seemed to be in some shock. Her eyes grew wide and her lips were shaking. Yuki realized her teammates odd expression and watched her closely…and that was when Rena shook her head softly and stared at the taisho player from Sakae. Yuki made that eye contact with Mayu whom was standing behind her, as both of them realized that Rena recognized that taisho player.

“N-No…No way…No…no no…”

“Hajime!”

“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!”

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!!”


Rena’s eyes grew even wider and she recognized that signature kiai. It did sound the same to non-kendo players, however it was actually very distinctive and unique to each individual. Basically, each person’s kiai was each individual’s signature…and Rena remembered that voice very well. As the Namba taisho, Umeda Ayaka, she was playing very aggressively against Matsui to redeem her team’s spirit back. However, it didn’t make Sakae’s taisho flinched at all…she seemed rather composed and very calm under pressure. As the Akiba players observed her they realized how her basics were solid, and they could see through her stance.

“KOOOOOTEEE!!!! MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENN!!!”

She went in for a simple combo, but she was very fast and powerful. Her body tackled in and the Namba taisho was actually having a difficult time fighting against her. The Sakae kenshi ran pushed out and slashed right down at her opponent’s torso before she dashed in for men cut again.

“DOOOOOOOOUUAAA!!! MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENN!!!”

“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!”

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!”

The two eventually backed away to get a distance from each other and the Namba player was fighting cautiously and being alert at all times. However, the moment she saw that expression on her opponent’s face…the Sakae player was very calm that it terrified her. That instant, her opponent came in and pushed her sword away before she landed a clean strike on her head before she ran passed Umeda.

“Men-ari!”

The first half with the score awarded to Sakae. They went to the starting line and resumed the second round while the cheers got louder due to it being the taisho match. All the Akiba members watched in silence and observed their opponent fought. It seemed they realized that this unknown Matsui on Sakae team was definitely a dangerous player that they needed to be careful.

“GO GO SAKAE!”

“Umeda fighting! Fighting!”

The resumed the battle once again and Umeda was utterly pressured by Jurina’s calmness. She was actually getting quite restless and kept tackling in towards her but none of the cuts were good enough to be scored. As time passed by, Jurina became quite passive and pushed Umeda back so they could have a distance apart from one another. The more the Namba kenshi tried to score a point, the more her opponent deflected her cuts and dragged off the match until the whistle was blown.

~BEEP!~

“Yame!”

The crowds cheered loudly as the match was finally over. The winner of the match was decided and the team members joined with their taisho at the end of the shiai-jo ring before they walked in.

Otagai-ni-Rei!
(Otagai-ni-Rei = bow to each other)

The team members of both sides bowed to each other before they walked back out of the ring. Once they grabbed their stuffs, it was about time the next match to head out to fight. Despite the match was over they didn’t have a chance to have a glimpse of Sakae’s taisho’s face, however they would get to fight against her in the next match anyway since they would win this round.

[THE WINNER OF THE MATCH IS TEAM SAKAE]

[THE NEXT MATCH IS BETWEEN HAKATA IN RED, AGAINST AKIBA IN WHITE. THE TEAM CAPTAIN PLEASE HAND IN THE TEAM ORDERS TO THE TABLE NOW.]

The first two players, Sayaka and Yuki wore their mask armor already and everyone went to line up at the line of shiai-jo before they stepped in as the judges gave them a signal.

“Otagai-ni-Rei!”

They bowed to one another before she stepped back and before they match started, the Akiba members joined hands in the middle and yelled out loud for moral team support.

“Akiba! FIGHTING!!”

They showed their team spirit before the first player walked back in into the shiai-jo for the first match. Sayanee was the first player to head off for the battle and she was fighting against Kotani Riho from Namba. She was surely an aggressive player and so was Sayaka. They both fought fiercely like a blazing fire to express their team’s spirit out. Both of them kept pushing against each other and yelled against each other’s faces with all the spirit they got.

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!”

“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!”


“MEEEEEEEEEEEEENN!!!!!!! KOTE—MEEEEEEN!!!!! MEEEEEENNN!!!!”

Sayaka bashed up her opponent without any mercy and it could be seen that she was intimidated the Namba kenshi. Kotani Riho was struggling to match up against Sayaka.

“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!!!! MEEEEEEEN!!!! DOOOOOOOOU!!!!!”

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!”

 The fighting was fierce and powerful. As expected from the 1st player of the team, they’re compared as the flames of the team. They could pump up the team’s spirit as much as attacking the team. Therefore, Yamamoto Sayaka is the most suitable one for this position. She always has this aggression and power in her kendo style and her fighting spirit is formidable. She kept attacking in nonstop and suddenly, a surprise happened to Namba. 

“KOTEEEEE—MEEEEEEEEEEENNNN!!!!! MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNNN!!!!”

“Men-ari!”

Sayaka was able to score the point on the Namba girl. The cheer got loud after Akiba was able to score a point. They went back to the starting line again to start the 2nd half of the match.

“Nihon-me!”

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!”

“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!”

“MEEEEEEEEEEENNNN!!!!!” / “MEEEEEEEEEEENNNN!!!!!”

-

The fight went on and the Akiba kenshi went all out and she was able to end the match with 2:1, and put Akiba team on the lead. The moment Sayaka stepped out, she had a fist bump with Yuki and it was her turn to push team Akiba for a big lead. She went in and the 2nd match was about to begin. As she went out to fight against Fujie Reina, she literally obliterated her opponent and ended the match with 2:0. The second position was similar to the 1st player, they’re the fierce and aggressive player too. The match went on for about a minute and then the 3rd match started. When it Yuki came out and was about to switch turns with Rena, they exchanged a fist bump with her.

“Ganbatte Rena.”

“Let’s do it Rena!!”

Yuko yelled out loud as she supported her teammate that went out for the match. Rena went out for the battle and she was actually fighting against well-known Ichikawa Miori. However, they’re very confident that Rena would be able to handle against the 2nd best player of Namba’s team.

“Hajime!”

“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!”

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!”


“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNNN!!!!!!”

Miori dashed and tackled Rena aggressively in order to bring back the glory to the team. However, the raven-haired Matsui played very safely and she did a lot of counterattacks on her opponent. Despite the Namba kenshi was very strong, but she had a very difficult time to score a point against Matsui Rena. The Akiba kenshi was being very passive, however very strong and stable. Rena went up for men and Miori blocked the attack, however she didn’t expect it to be baited in.

“DOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOUUUUUAAA!!!!!”

Rena’s sword changed its angle and smashed right on Miori’s dou and it was an obvious clean cut but the judge didn’t gave that point to her. Some people seemed to disagree with the judges’ decision but there was nothing that could be done. However, the moment Rena ran passed her she turned around and attacked on the mask in that blink of moment Miori didn’t expected.

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNN!!!!!”

“Men-ari!”

The three judges gave the score to her and the 1st half of the match came to an end. It was as a surprise and perfect backward men strike that even the audiences was amazed by it. They both went back to the starting line, and the match restarted again.

“KYAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!! AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!!!”

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!”


“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNN!!!” / “MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNN!!!”

The fight went on but the more Miori tried to score a point against Rena, the more she knew how to deal with her. Rena was actually saving her point until the whistle was blown to indicate time out. The moment they heard that, Rena was relieved that Miori wasn’t able to get a point on her and the match ended with her victory. At least she secured the team’s win even more now, and the decision maker would be on Ikoma and Oshima’s shoulders. Rena stepped out from the shiai-jo and exchanged spots with Ikoma. They exchanged fist bump before the young junior went to her place. Ikoma knew that if she won her match she would ensure the team’s win immediately. 

“Hajime!”

“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!”

“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!”

The two aggressive players clashed against each other like a wild beast. Despite Ikoma was a youngest and most less experienced player, she was one of the natural aggressive kenshi of Akiba. She was compared like a wild horse charging into her opponent without any fear. She showed a lot of her spirits to win this fight. As she clashed against her opponent and her strikes were strong for a young girl like her.

“KOTEEEE—MEEEEEEEEEENNNN!!!! MEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNN!!!!!”

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNN!!!!! YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!”

“EEEIIIIAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!!”

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNN!!!!!”

Yamada struck on the mask and she was able to score the first point on Ikoma. With that point, it gave Namba a moral support to fight back against Akiba. They went to the starting line to begin the 2nd half of the match, and everyone cheered harder for both sides.

“Nihon-me!”

“Faito Ikoma!!!!!”

Yuko already wore her armor and she getting ready for the match. If Ikoma could score a point on a Yamada, she would make team Akiba won the match. She expressed more spirit and poured everything she got into her fight and everyone started to cheer for her even more due to her spirit.

“Faito Ikoma! Faito!!”

“Ikoma-chan! Fighting!!!”

“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!”

“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!”

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNNN!!!!!”

“DOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOUUUUUU!!!!!”

Ikoma went for the torso strike, however…the worse incident happened. As she ran passed to the side, Namba kenshi shoved the young Akiba girl away so that she could do a backward strike. Usually nothing would happen and Ikoma would just lose balance, however the young Akiba girl actually took a wrong stomp out of the way. She landed on the side of her feet and she twisted her ankle. She literally fell onto the floor and everyone was in shock even Yamada. She actually went to Ikoma’s side to give her a hand to stand up…but the moment she did, she could barely put her weight on her ankle. The head judge went up Ikoma and realized that that the young girl couldn’t fight anymore. The head judge went up to the judge at the scoring table and had a short talk before they went back to their position once again. The judge called the end of the match declaring the victory to the Namba side because Ikoma couldn’t fight anymore. She couldn’t crouch down to end the match. She slowly limped backward to get out the shiai-jo and that was when Takamina went in to support Ikoma out from the ring. She was in pain and she couldn’t stand on her injured feed. However, even though the teammates wanted to give their attention to her… Yuko had a match she needed to finish. Takamina and Mayu took Ikoma to the infirmary room to check on her ankle. The final match was about to start with Oshima Yuko versus Umeda Ayaka.

-

The nurse checked on Ikoma’s ankle and the moment she touched she flinched in heavy pain. Just for Takamina and Mayu saw Ikoma’s reaction, they knew that the young kenshi couldn’t possibly fight anymore. However, that was a moment Ikoma started to break down in front of the two of them. The team coach sat down by her side and patted her shoulder.

“Its okay Ikoma-chan, it will be fine.”

“B-But…the team is short by one player! Yuko-senpai will win…b-but…against Sakae team team w-we…”

“Ikoma-chan, it is okay. Accidents happen, and once it did it did.”

“B-But…”

“What matters is team spirit. We all worked hard together, fight together, lose, and win together.”

“Takahashi-sensei…”

Mayu was standing right there watching Ikoma crying and Takamina comforting the young girl. It felt like a déjà vu to her. Young Watanabe tightened up her fist while feeling agitated and frustrated.

“Sensei! Let me go out! Let me fight!!”

“You can’t, you’re too injured to even walk.”

“But—”

“I don’t want Akiba to lose! I-I…I don’t want all of senpai’s e-effort to go in vain because of m-me! I want to win with everyone!!”

“…!?”

The reason why Ikoma cried was revealed. She didn’t want to let her team down after all the effort everyone put into this competition. It was Ikoma’s first and Sashihara’s last competition and she ruined it. Nothing could be worse than being a burden to your seniors, teammates, and beloved friends. Those tears were not for Ikoma herself…as it was for all her teammates. Not only Takamina could relate to that feeling, Mayu could relate to her pain. She bit her lips and remembered what happened in the past that happened before in her life. Somehow she had to make the toughest decision of her life today. As she couldn’t hold back her frustration anymore, she suddenly punched her of face and caught everyone’s attention. Even Takamina who always kept her composure showed a shocked expression along with Ikoma and the nurses in the infirmary.

“O-Oww…that hurts! Dammit, that’s a bit too hard on myself…”

“M-Mayu-chan?? Why did you do that to yourself?”

“…Well, it is to get my sanity back.”

Mayu took a deep breath before she took out and tied her hair up. She didn’t say a word but she glanced back at Takamina for a short moment. She took another deep breath again and rearranging her words well before she spoke up her thoughts to the coach.

“I’ll be back coach…I forgot something… very important.”

“You got 5 minutes, make it quick.”

“…Hai!”

Mayu’s eyes were filled with some determination in her eyes, but no words were uttered out from her lips. She left without further ado and it seemed only the team coach understood what the young year-9 girl was conveying to her. As Ikoma was still confused with the situation, Takamina was relieved that her young junior stopped crying already.

“Where did she go…?”

“Don’t worry Ikoma-chan, the team will be alright.”

“Eh?”

“Trust me, everything will be okay.”

-

Yuko went in to fight in her last match and she was doing amazingly well beyond everyone’s expectations. It was as if she was fighting for Ikoma as well. Yuko was fighting with all her spirit and her kendo was flawless. Yuko kept tackling in and in again nonstop without any fear for her opponent.

“KOTEEE—MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEN!!!! MEEEEEEEEN!!! KOTEEE!!!! MEEEEEH!!!!”

“EEEEIIIIAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!!!”

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEN!!!!!! YAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!!!!”

“DOOOOOOOOOOUUUUU!!!! MEEEEEEEENNNN!!!! MEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNN!!!!!”

“Men-ari!”

All three judges awarded the point to Yuko and it guaranteed the victory of the team. The second half started and Yuko was more than ready to go nuts again. It seemed as if she had all the energy of the world to go against Umeda. The Namba kenshi was struggling to fight against Yuko due to how dynamic her style was. Umeda fought back as well to show her team captain’s spirit against Akiba. In that perfect moment she went in she managed to catch Yuko in that blink of second.

“KOOOOOTEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!”

“Kote-ari!”

The two ended with a tie and both Umeda and Yuko were getting exciting. The two went back to the starting line and would start the final round of their match. They were getting quite tense, but showed an extraordinary kendo to everyone today. Everyone was cheering for the two of them, but unfortunately the match ended with a draw, but it was a very good match to watch between two captains. The match finally came to an end and the team members stood by the edge of the shiai-jo together. Ikoma was there after she had a check-up with the nurses. At very least her ankle didn’t break, but she could barely walk. Rena and Yuko supported her on each side while they walked into the shiai-jo to exchange bows with one another.

“Otegai-ni-Rei!”

[THE WINNER OF THE MATCH IS TEAM AKIBA]

[THE FINALS IS BETWEEN SAKAE IN RED, AGAINST AKIBA IN WHITE. THE MATCH WILL BEGIN IN 10 MINUTES. THE TEAM CAPTAIN PLEASE HAND IN THE TEAM ORDERS TO THE TABLE NOW.]

Both sides bowed with each other before they slowly stepped out from the shiai-jo together. Soon after they stepped out the Akiba members went to the in infirmary section to see Ikoma’s condition, and it seemed she had a very severe ankle twist. She couldn’t possibly continue the fight today or tomorrow either. For the finals, Akiba would be down by one person. It put the team in a tough position and the team had a big discussion with each other. While everyone seemed to be having a discussion, Rena caught a glance of Ikoma having a very discomfort expression on her face.

“Let me fight.”

“Hey hey Ikoma-chan, it not your fault that this happen. Its an accident!”

“B-But…”

Ikoma tear up a little and she couldn’t even speak properly. Yuko went in to give the young girl a pat on the head and a warm hug. She told her that everything would be okay and the team would fight for her sake as well. The coach saw someone familiar from a distance away and let out a soft smile before speaking out loud to her fellow mates.

“Don’t worry, we got a sub.”

“Eh?”

Everyone was confused and dumbfounded with what the coach said. Takamina went out to her bag and grabbed something out from it before threw it to Yuki. The team captain was surprised but she managed to catch it before she dropped it to the floor. It was a little black cloth that seemed to look familiar to her. 

“E-Eh? What’s this?”

“You might want to pass that to her.” 

Before Takamina could tell what it was, one of the staffs came up to the Akiba team to ask for the team order for the finals. However, the coach told him that they were waiting for the substitute to arrive so that they finalized the discussion in a minute.

“Who the hell is the sub? We don’t have a substitute this year!”

“That’s me you’re talking, Yuko-senpai.”

~THUD~

The girl behind the team dropped her bogu bag onto the floor and dropped her shinai on top of her bag. That instant, the team members turned around and saw that mysterious young girl in her kendo uniform and body armor already before approaching her teammates. Everyone’s eyes grew wide and all of them remained in silence as she walked towards everyone.

“I’ll be jiho, Yuki as fukusho, and everything is fine as it is.”

“M-Ma…yu…?”

Yuki was actually in shock and couldn’t hold back her expression at all. She seemed to be in shock more than anyone else among Akiba members. Watanabe went up towards Ikoma and just stared at the injured girl without saying a single word to her until she uttered her name.

“Ikoma.”

“Y-Yes?”

“…”

Mayu sighed softly and saw a reflection of her past self on the injured kenshi. She recalled her younger self that hated to be a burden to her team and tried to fix the issue to make her team win. She really didn’t have anything to say aside from a soft sigh.

“You did well, I’ll take it over from here.”

“M-Mayu-chan…?”

Takamina smiled before she decided to officially announce Akiba’s official substitute of this competition and it seemed only the coach and Sashihara knew about this. She was officially registered as a member of Akiba Kendo Club for a month ago and also a registered competitor. However, her condition with Takamina was that if someone were to get injured in the competition, she may consider replace the injured member. However, Mayu didn’t give her words that she would fight for Akiba. The reason she wore her kendo outfit and was standing in front of everyone was all her decision. Yuki was not well aware of this despite she was the team captain, and the reason behind that was because Mayu personally requested it. Everyone was still unsure what was going on and Yuki couldn’t help to step forward towards her young girlfriend. She was the one that knew and understood the reason why Mayu never get involve with kendo…and that was why she was shocked more than anyone else.

“M-Mayu…Why??”

“…I hate to see you lose after all the hard work you’ve done and put into this. Dammit I blame you for this, we’re dealing with this later Yuki.”

“Mayu…”

“Give me my zekken already, I would need that.”

Mayu extended her hand and what Yuki was holding in her hand was actually a brand new zekken that was prepared for the substitute member. She looked at the name and it was embroidered with Mayu’s name. Yuki slowly looked up and couldn’t hold back her smile before she passed it over to her girlfriend. For her to see her girlfriend coming back to kendo once again couldn't help but to remind her of those nostalgic times they used to have together.

“Welcome to the team, Watanabe Mayu.”

“…It’s been a long while, we’re in the same team.”

She took the zekken and more it without further ado. The Akiba team finally had a member to replace Ikoma and that was the young Year-9 student, Watanabe Mayu.  The team captain couldn’t hold back a smile across her face with excitement. She nodded softly and turned to the staff to tell Akiba’s team orders for the finals.

“Thanks Mayu…for you to do this means so much to me.”

“Its all good, don’t worry.”

The young girl blushed softly and she ruffled her head with embarrassment. After Mayu and Yuki had that moment with each other, all the teammates started to came up to her and threw countless questions for the only a few minutes that they had left before the finals. Everyone knew Mayu because she was assisting Takamina in organizing Akiba kendo team. 

“Mayu, you’re a kendo player too!? WHAT??”

“…Used to, it's a long story.”

“Why didn’t you tell us at all??”

“…Because I don’t train anymore, I quit kendo for good.”

“How long have you been training—”

“Oh geez guys! Can’t we do this afterwards?? We got Sakae to beat the crap out here.”

Mayu burst out from her bubble and hated to do this. However, the only reason that she did this was for Yuki’s sake. Everyone obviously didn’t know what skill level Mayu was, but somewhat they were not so worried about it after Yuki showed much confidence in her. As they were about to head over to the mat, Takamina came to Mayu’s side and gave the girl a pat on the head.

“It seemed the kendo soul is in you after all…”

“...Takahashi-sensei, please. I’m doing this for Yuki.”

“I know~ thanks for supporting the team, I really appreciate your effort.”

“Its all good sensei, maybe…you’re right after all.”

[THE FINALS IS ABOUT TO START IN 2 MINUTES. PLEASE GET TO YOUR STATION RIGHT NOW.]

The first two players of the team were Sayaka and Mayu. They whole team went to the mat and the two of them started to wear their mask. Mayu had a very short moment to stretch herself and she was relying on the time that Sayaka could buy for her in the 1st match. As she got up and started stretching and doing big swings, Yuki came up to her with that normal yet serious face.

“Mayu—”

“Hey, I’m okay. Don’t worry…I will the fight and win. Maybe, all the hard trainings I had to go through would pay off for you today.”

“Mayu…”

Yuki gave the girlfriend one big hug before pulling off once again. She let out a smile and no words were exchanged between the two of them. Watanabe bumped her fist against her girlfriend’s chest before she had that flash of smile underneath her mask. The moment Yuki caught a sight of it; she let out a smile of relief as well.

“So~ Make sure you screw up their ass.”

“Hey watch your tongue! Now you’re talking like one heck of a rapist.”

“Hehe, doesn’t it remind you of the old days?”

Yuki giggled with a smile and walked back to her position to get her mentality ready for her battle. Actually their talk made Mayu smiled in silence as it did remind her of the old days when she used to train together with Yuki. They were just young innocent kids with a promising kendo future up ahead of them. It was their favorite motto that they always said before their match.

The final match was about to start and all of them line up at the shiai-jo. However…that was a moment of shock for Akiba’s side. They looked up and saw the face of Sakae’s trump card, “Matsui”, and it turned out to be a person was the one they knew so well. They couldn’t believe their eyes that the person they saw was actually Matsui Jurina that they all knew. Everyone except Yuki and Mayu were in shock to face their own friend, Matsui Jurina, whom was the taisho on Sakae’s team. 

“W-What!?”

“No way… Ju…Jurina…”

Yuki tapped on her shoulder to let Rena get her composure together. It's the final match and it could affect the victory or the team. The value between 1st and 2nd place is so big and different that if not getting the first place would not mean absolute victory above other competitors. There was no such time for Rena to be dumbfounded and gawking about this. Despite Yuko was in shock…she remained her composure and stared back at Jurina without fear. They definitely have countless questions in their minds but they needed to push this aside in order to focus on their fight. The two teams stepped in and bowed when the judge gave the instruction.

“Otagai-ni-Rei!”

They bowed to each other and the moment Rena looked over at Jurina, her face was utterly calm and serious. She couldn’t tell what kind of emotions were stirring underneath that poker face but they wouldn’t be able to discuss anything until the victor is decided. Rena was actually intimidated with Jurina’s glare, but Yuko was not. Oshima was getting fierce and scary… as she was preparing for this battle. Members from both teams stepped back out from the ring and the first match was between Sayaka and Yui.

“Hajime!”

“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!”

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!”


They clashed against each other and everyone was cheering out loud because it was the finals. Furthermore the sound of the cheer made the competitors much pumped up to fight against each other. However, it seemed the Sakae kenshi was ready to for a fight against someone like Sayaka and Yuko. Yui actually was overpowering her opponent due to her experiences and skills. Usually she was an aggressive player, but this time she became more passive and counterattacked her opponent. Yui was able to catch the moment Sayaka was offguard and then smacked right on top of the mask without hesitation.

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNN!!!!!”

Unfortunately one judge only gave the flag despite it was a good decent cut. However, it was a warning signal to Sayaka to be alert and more cautious of her opponent catching her off guard. Yui kept attacking the armguard and the head most of the time and Sayaka started to realize the pattern. Picking up an attack pattern was not such a good thing in the competition because your opponent would know what you would do.

“DOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOUUUU!!!”

“KOOOOOOTEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!”

“Kote-ari!”

They both clashed at the same time, but all three judges pulled up the red flag into the air. The first point went to Sakae player and then the 1st half was over. The second half began and Sayaka had no choice but to go all out for the sake of the team. However, she was completely controlled by Yui’s intimidation. It was as if the Sakae girl was trained and prepared to fight someone like her. Sayaka was not as dynamic and flexible as Yuko, and fit to be Yui’s prey very well. It seemed Sakae was well prepared to fight against Akiba with all the tactics and skills they got. It didn’t take Yui that long to get another score and made Sakae in the lead of the match.

“Shobu-ari!”

The players stepped off and the 2nd player of the team replaced their spot. Mayu simply looked back at Sayaka and just nodded softly. The 2nd match was about to start and it would be Mayu’s first match ever she had after she quit kendo. The young freshmen had a subtle sigh before she crouched down.

“Hajime!”

“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!”

“EEEEEEIIIIAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!”

Akane went in to attack Mayu in order to push the team into a lead. The young Sakae girl kept attacking in, but Mayu kept attacking at the same time. This prevented Akane from scoring anything on Mayu and others seemed to believe that she was a beginner and a passive player. However, only Yuki and Miyuki watched the young girl very carefully and waiting for the beast to come out from her. Mayu was no different form a tiger bullying her prey before finishing it off.

“KOTEEEE—MEEEEEENNNN!!! MEEEEEEEEEEN!!! KYAAAAAH!!”

“EEEEEEIIIIIAAAAAAAAHH!”

Akane reached the point that she didn’t know what to do because Mayu was being extremely passive. It felt as if she was tackling against water that changed its shape to adapt to her attacks and style. She was actually intimidated by Mayu’s kendo and she was actually showing her frustration through her fighting.

“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH—!!!!!!!”

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNNNN!!!”

In that moment Akane moved in, Mayu went in for a cut right on the mask without hesitation. It was a moment that caught her off guard and all three judges gave a score for Mayu. After she ran passed her opponent, she turned around calmly and had that proper stance at the end.

“Men-ari!”

The two walked back to the starting line and Mayu was still very calm and collected. The 2nd half resumed once again and Akane felt completely dominated in terms of skills and spirit. Experienced players could see how the young Sakae kid was scared of Mayu, and it the match wouldn’t wait for her to calm herself down from the fear. Other fellow kendo players were in a moment of surprise and astonishment to witness this unknown kenshi demonstrating one of the flawless kendo. Only Yuki was the one among the teammates that smiled with excitement to see Mayu’s perfect kendo come back once again.

“Nihon-me!”

“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!!”

“EEEIIIIIIAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!”

Mayu was roaring back at her and it made Akane flinched. She kept moving forward and it made the Sakae girl stepped back to have a distance away from her opponent. However…Mayu kept coming in and intimidated her opponent until the point that Akane instinctively responded back by attacking Mayu.

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNNN!!!!!” / “MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNNN!!!”

Mayu attacked the same time as her and when they clashed into each other but Akane bounced back instead. She felt like she tackled into a wall and was losing her balance pretty badly. However, that gave a gap of opening and Mayu took that opportunity well.

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNN!!!”

She went straight for the men and all three judges gave the flag for her once again. Mayu crashed in and once she tackled her she bounced off. This young mysterious kendo player came in and obliterated her opponent so easily with her spirit and skills. She was one of the kenshi that demonstrated a best kendo performance in the whole entire competition.

“Shobu-ari!”

The match ended by leaving a powerful impression on everyone. As Mayu stepped out, she turned around to see Rena behind her back. She gave the girl a nudge on the chest before passing the baton to the next player of the team.

“She will catch you when u’re off guard, be careful.”

“I will, thank you Mayu.”

 The 3rd player went out and their match would determine who would be in the lead of the match. Due to Mayu, the two teams were on a tie right now. How Rena and Miyuki performed in this match would determine which team would be taking a lead. The two stepped in and crouched down while waiting for the judge to give a command to them.

“Hajime!”

“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!”

“EIIIIIIIIIIIIAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!”

The two clashed in and Rena faced an opponent that was as strong or much stronger than Yuki. However, she needed to do beyond her best to push the team up the lead. Rena watched Miyuki’s match yesterday and felt slightly confident on how and what to deal with her. However, it was harder than she thought when she’s dealing with Miyuki directly. Rena kept pressuring and provoked Miyuki in the fight, however it wasn’t as effective against her. Her style was actually quite similar to Yuki, but there was something that made her different and more advantageous than other kendo players. As Rena actually confronted her, it made her realize why Miyuki was higher than other players.

“KOOOOOOTEEEEE—MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNN!!!”

“EIIIIAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!”

“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!!”

While Rena and Miyuki were fighting with each other, Mayu took her seat on the provided team mat and removed her mask followed by a sigh. That moment Jurina was shocked to see it was her close friend, Mayu, which was behind those extraordinary kendo skills. They had a moment of eye contact with each other and Mayu showed no sort of expression. However, Mayu looked away and focused on the team fight than to be on Jurina. Somehow the message from Mayu seemed to reach her. It seemed it wasn’t just Jurina that held secrets behind her friends’ back after all.

“EEEEIIIIAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!”

“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!!”

The two players were still having a long intense fight with each other and Miyuki seemed to have a difficult time handling with Rena because she was adapting very fast against Miyuki. The Sakae girl actually started to back away from Rena to read her opponent, and it was her turn to become aggressive. Rena kept clashing in towards her opponent and didn’t give her the space and time to counterattack back.

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!”

“EEEEEIIIIIIIAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!”

“KOOOTEEE—MEEEEN!!!! MEEEEEEEEEN!!!! KOTEEEE!!!!! MEEEEEEEENN!!!”

“MEEEEEEEEEEENNNN!!!!! KOOOOTEEEE—MEEEEEEEEEN!!!!!!”

“OIII OIIII OOOOOOOOOII!!!!! KYAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!”

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!”

Miyuki was actually struggling to fight against Rena due to how unpredictable her fighting style was. The young Sakae resumed her aggression once again and pushed her opponent even more. That made Rena realized that Miyuki was being quite unpredictable as well… as if she was mimicking what Rena was doing and the fight started to get more intense. Two minutes had gone by and the two were still struggling to get that one point out of each other. At first they were acting all passive and flexible, but then they became very aggressive against each other too. However, someone seemed to step up on the game and was able to read the fight before another one could do.

“MEEEEEEEEEEEE—”

“KOOOOOTEEEEEE!!!!!”

Unfortunately the one that gained the upper hand in the game was Watanabe Miyuki. It was a clean cut and all three judges gave the flag to the red team. The 1st half came to an end and they were down to around 30 seconds left before the match would be over. The best Rena could do was to drag out the time so that Sakae had only one point leading of Akiba.

“Nihon-me!”

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!”

“EEEEEIIIIIIIAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!”

“DOOOOOOOOOOOUUUUUUUUUUUUU!!!!!!!!”

That instant, Miyuki went in and cut down right on Rena’s left torso without hesitation. She pulled out her signature strike and she ran passed her opponent’s right side fluidly. It was a clean strike, but only two judges gave her the score. However, that was more than enough for Miyuki to win the fight. The match finally came to an end and Rena was so close to prevent her opponent from getting that point.

“Shobu-ari!”

Two points went to Miyuki and Sakae team had taken the lead of the competition once again. The pressure of the team was passed onto the fukusho, Yuki, as she was the one that decided the team’s fate. As they exchanged spots with their teammates, Rena wasn’t that happy with her own performance for her team but Yuki gave a warm smile to her.

“Don’t worry I’ll win.”

As they passed, Rena sat down beside Mayu and the young one gave her the pat on the shoulder. After Rena removed her mask she turned to the young year-9 girl and she muttered softly to her to give support and encouragement to her.

“You did good Rena-senpai.”

“…Thanks Mayu.”

They diverted their glance and everyone was watched the 4th match cautiously with nervousness. However, it seemed Mayu was not even a slightest nervous about Yuki’s match at all. She expressed unconditional confidence towards her girlfriend and that she could win this match easily without sweating.

The match began and it was less than a minute that Yuki totally obliterated her opponent with 2:0 for Akiba team once again. This literally brought a tie to the two phenomenal teams and the judgment match would be decided between the team captains from both sides. They both carried the heaviest pressure right now as whoever won this match would determine the victory team of this year’s P48 Annual Kendo Championship. Everyone was extremely anxious and nervous about this match…and obviously both competitors would feel far worse than others. Their team’s fate lied on their shoulders…and they’re the one deciding the victory of their own team.

 “Hajime!!!”

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!”

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!”


Both clashed into each other as they tried to score a cut on one another, and the crowd cheering for both sides got louder. The Akiba players were cheering for Oshima from the top of their lungs, and vice versa for Sakae players. As they watched the fight, Rena couldn’t help but to be worried… as if she was concerned about something regarding Jurina. As the match kept on going, Yuko was going for the forearm to catch her opponent off-guard, but the unexpected waited for her. Jurina raised both her arms up and completely dodged the attack. Oshima realized that she fell into Jurina’s plan and she quickly tackled in before she could smack right on her mask.

“OOOOOOIIII!!! OOOOOOOOIIIII!!!! WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!”

“EEEEEEEEEEEEEIIIIIIIIAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!”

That was when Yuko realized that Jurina was a tough player to fight. She fought smartly and would think several steps ahead of her opponent. If Jurina were able to land that men cut on Yuko, she would definitely get that point for certain. A clear counterattack strike would absolutely make it easier for the judges to award a point. This fight didn’t seem to be as easy as Yuko expected it at all. The more she tackled in the more she realized that it was extremely hard to push Jurina around due to how strong and stable she was. That skill showed and proved to her that Jurina was not some beginner. 

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNN—!!!!”

“DOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOUUUUUUUUU!!!!!!”

The moment Jurina came in to strike on the head, Yuko did a clean counter by deflecting the sword away and whacked on the right side of her opponent’s torso before dodging away. As counterattack strikes would convince the judges really well, Yuko was able to get the two out of three judges to approve for that strike and she was able to make Akiba in the lead right now.

“Dou-ari!”

Back to the starting position, Yuko could see through Jurina’s mask and her expression was extremely calm. That made Oshima became more cautious of anything that could’ve happen. Despite she was in a lead for one point, it didn’t feel as if she was ahead of Sakae at all. If she wanted to ensure her team’s win she needed to score one last cut on Jurina.

“Nihon-me!”

“Ganbatte Yuko!!!!!!”

“Yuko-chan! Fighting!”

“You can do it Jurina!!”

“Jurina! Faito! Faito!”

The match continued and they clashed in once again. Yuko became slightly aggressive in the fight in order to gain the upper hand in the fight and score at least one more point to win. However, it wasn’t as easy as she thought…it felt as if Jurina was able to read and predict her moves.

“MEEEEEEEEEEENNNN!!!!!”

Jurina came in again and Yuko’s first instinct was to counterattack her again. The moment she did, her opponent pulled her sword back over her left shoulder and that caused a moment of delay in Jurina’s cut. As Yuko was about to counter, her sword was already deviated off from the center and she was no longer protected by anything.

“DOOOOOOOOOOUUUU—!!”

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNNNN!!!!”

Jurina threw the sword from her shoulder and whipped right on top of Yuko’s head before she could cut through her. She clashed in and deviated out as three judges awarded that men cut for Jurina. That instant, it made the crowd went mad and it placed much more pressure on both players. Currently they were down to one point and their teams were on a tie once again. Yuko was actually pressured and she desired to win this fight.

“Shobu!”

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!”

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!”

~BEEEEEEEEP~

The match ended after a few seconds that the judge declared the 3rd round of the match. Both sides hit their brakes awkwardly and it looked as if they were tripping. They went back to their position and crouched down as the judge raised both their flags up to form a cross.

Hikiwake*!
(Hikiwake = draw)

The members stepped out but there was an issue to that… despite the taisho had their turns already, it wasn’t the end of the match. The points between two teams ended with a tie and there must be a winner to decide which team would stand on the top of all teams. The head judge went up to the scoring table and had a short discussion with the sensei at the table and realized how the points were equal.

[THE MATCH IS A DRAW. IN DAIHYOUSEN, EACH TEAM HAS ONE MINUTE TO DECIDE THE REPRESENTATIVE PLAYER OF THE TEAM TO COME OUT]

The intensity of the fight got higher when the match entered daihyousen*, which means ‘representative match’ when the points on both sides were equal. Each side would send their team representative to have a playoff against each other for just one point. The player to score the first point will win and determine the winning team. Takamina called everyone together to have a discussion whilst Sakae was doing the exact same thing as well.

“This is daihyousen, and we need to send our best player to represent our team. Yukirin, who do you think should go?”

“I can do it.”

Yuko volunteered but Yuki seemed to be uncertain of whom to pick, and they had less than one minute to decide that. As the team captain was still thinking and having a difficult time to make a decision, this young year-9 girl stepped forward and spoke up to help her girlfriend.

“Yuki-senpai, let me do this.”

“M-Mayu?”

Everyone seemed to be in quite some surprise and the two had an eye contact with one another. Yuki could even feel that fighting spirit and determination to win from her girlfriend. Without further ado, Mayu continued where she left off and hoping to convince her friends about this. To be the representative of the team was no different from carrying the team’s fate in her own hands. It would be a heavy responsibility and she was not exactly a part of Akiba’s team too. She would understand if they decided not to choose her.

“Miyuki will definitely be the representative, and she’s a smart player. I know how she fights and I know how she thinks. But, this is your team…I understand if you would send someone else instead of me to represent your team.”

“…Hey, what are you talking about?”

Yuko smiled and gave Mayu a pat on the head. She ruffled her hair and made the youngster went dumbfounded. As she looked at her fellow teammates, it seemed they felt the same as her and she turned to Yuki to give a nod of approval to her.

“You’re a part of our team, Mayu. You’ve been supporting us since the beginning! You don’t have to be so formal!”

“Y-Yuko-senpai…?”

“I would like to ask you instead… Will you be our representative?”

“…!”

Mayu looked around and she saw smiles of approval from Sayaka, Ikoma, Rena, Yuko, Takamina, and Yuki. The team captain approached her and placed both of her hands onto the youngster’s shoulder with those shiny eyes filled with confidence for her girlfriend.

“Please go, and don’t you have a score to settle with her too?”

“…”
 
She looked back and stared at Miyuki who was talking to her teammates while deciding the representative. It made her recalled the past when she used to train with Miyuki back at her family’s kendo dojo. They had been rival ever since they were little kids and they still yet to settle their scores against each other. Despite Mayu quit kendo already, she still has that rivalry spirit towards her cousin, Miyuki, burning inside her heart. After Yuko heard, she got interested regarding both Watanabe’s relationship with one another.

“So that Watanabe Miyuki is your nemesis?”

“Tch, pretty much… I still have to settle some stuffs with her.”

“Hehe, then do it in the fight! You can do it Mayu.”

Yuko approved and gave her a pat. Everyone gave her the expression of approval and the youngster nodded softly. She went to the mat and wore her mask without further ado. Meanwhile, the staff members went up to both teams to ask whether they’re ready and they gave a heads up that they’re ready. Watanabe of Akiba and Sakae walked up and stood at the edge of the shiai-jo. Everyone was in silence with anxiousness and excitement with this final showdown. Outsiders didn’t know the relation between these two but they were the two outstanding kendo players of their own team. The two members stared at each other and there was a cold war between the two of them. Meanwhile, Akiba and Sakae teammates sat down on their mat to watch for their representatives having a showdown against one another. As Mayu glared at her cousin, she remembered her very last kendo match she had against her in All-Prefecture Junior High School Championship about two years ago in the quarterfinals. It was quite clear that Mayu held quite a strong grudge towards Miyuki. So it seemed they had a bigger history than just a mere sibling rivalry that was yet to be revealed. Meanwhile, Yuko was able to feel that seriousness and aggression aura emitting out from her body. She couldn’t help but to get more curious about Watanabe sibling’s rivalry after all.

“Don’t Mayu look quite aggressive?”

“Well…there’s quite some history between these two…a very long one.”

 “You knew about it?”

“Pretty much, since I was involved in the mess.”

“Ah~ it seems its not just sibling rivalry here.”

Yuko seemed to pick up the hints Yuki threw quickly and the team captain didn’t say a word. She just smiled softly and gave that silent acknowledgement to her friend. At this moment it wasn’t the time for Yuki to continue her conversation with Yuko, but focus on her girlfriend who was giving her revenge back against her cousin who beat in two years ago in the quarterfinals. She pressed her palms against each other and actually prayed for the best for her. Just for Yuki to see those two clashing against each other once again reminded of the past they shared. The rematch between two Watanabe siblings was about to begin. 

-
-

~TO BE CONTINUE PART 5.2~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 5.1) ~ wMatsui - Update (15/7/15)
Post by: Raizel on July 15, 2015, 10:22:56 AM
The final between Akiba and Sakae finally started,, :panic:
Jurina really has experience and quiet a skilled kendo player.. But why she didn't join her own school kendo club? :?
What is Jurina's story until she agreed to become Sakae's sub, after realize that she will make Rena hate her..
When she fight Jurina really become very different from her personality, She really calm that it scares me.. :sweatdrop:
I mean when I read Jurina's fight I have a goosebump.. :shocked
And Mayu that really a surprise that she can do kendo too, beside when she fight she become aggresive that I can't imagine from the cyborg girl she was.. :shocked:
So Jurina and Mayu have been keep secret from their friend, Why?
The fight between wWatanabe will begin to determine their victory... :banghead:
Kate-san I can't wait to read the next chapter,..  :bow:
Thnx for update.. :twothumbs
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 5.1) ~ wMatsui - Update (15/7/15)
Post by: gek geki on July 15, 2015, 01:23:10 PM
Wow mayu vs miyuki

The battle was unpredictable

I dont have any clue that mayu gonna fight too

What they past?

Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 5.1) ~ wMatsui - Update (15/7/15)
Post by: Minami-chan on July 15, 2015, 01:34:25 PM
I have read today all the fic, and I liked me. I'm looking forward to follow it, it is very good.
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 5.1) ~ wMatsui - Update (15/7/15)
Post by: niineechan on July 15, 2015, 02:28:26 PM
The match was intense.:sweatdrop:
Fiuuh..
Mayu wa kakkoi...!
Arigatou Kate-san.. :bow:
Kore wa masterpiece..
As usual..
 :twothumbs
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 5.2) ~ wMatsui - Update (28/7/15)
Post by: katekyohit on July 27, 2015, 08:59:21 PM
REPLIES: Sorry for the late respond

Raizel: The reason why Jurina is not part of her own school kendo club will be revealed later :) Pretty much in Part 5.3. Both Mayu and Jurina is showed to had done training in the past and they've quit kendo too. They're both similar in a way, don't they? XD I'm glad you enjoy the kendo fic :)

gek geki: Their past is in part 5.2. Sorry for the late respond. Its more focused on Mayu and Yuki's past before Mayu quit kendo. But not a lot is mentioned about how and why she did quit yet :P

Minami-chan: Read all the fic??? That's a lot to read isn't? Oh wow, that's quite....tough and impressive in a way? LOL (I admit, all my fics are damn long) I'm glad you enjoy it :)

niineechan: I tried to make it sound intense ^^" I find it very difficult to portray that aspect out in words and description. Its easier to explain once you see how it looks. I'm glad you enjoy the kendo fic! :)







Love is a Battlefield
~Pairing: WMatsui~

~Part 5.2~
Watanabe Rivals


-


Two years ago…

In All-Prefecture Junior High School Championship, only screams and yells of young full of spirit kids echoed in the competition venue. One of the promising kenshi groups was from the Watanabe family. They were known to be a family line of police officers and phenomenal professional kendo players. The young bright future stars of Watanabe, Mayu and Miyuki, had been training kendo ever since they were little kids. The two of them were know to be the prodigy due to how fast and perfect kendo they achieved at such a young age. Despite they were cousins they were much closer than what siblings could be with each other, they always had that rivalry spark against each other. However, the intensity between the two got worse when they fell in love with the same person. Aside from kendo rivalry, they became love rivals too.

“If I win, I’ll confess to Yukirin. I plan to ask her out. Its not just you…I love her too.”

“…”

“You’re not going to say anything at all?”

Mayu just glared back at Miyuki as both sides knew how they felt towards the girl they love, Kashiwagi Yuki. Miyuki sighed since she didn’t like the silence that her sister was giving to her at all. However, Mayu came up to her and broke that silence with the glare at her.

“You’re not going to win… I am.”

Both of them declared a cold war against each other and they would have a showdown against each other at the All-Prefecture Junior High School Championship. As they match went on, it was obvious that the Watanabe members got out from their pools and won their matches unless they coincidentally encountered stronger and older competitors than them. Miyuki walked up to Mayu who just won her match and went on into quarterfinals. It was confirmed that both Mayu and Miyuki got into quarterfinals but they would have to face each other off. The moment Miyuki caught Mayu’s attention they had that silent death stare at each other as they remembered about their deal.

“Hey Mayu, great match.”

“Thanks.”

“…So, I’ll see you soon. In our match, I mean.”

“I know that.”

Mayu sighed once again and Miyuki walked away to prepare herself for her next fight. Meanwhile, Yuki was supporting her club members and she came to Mayu’s side after she finished helping some few kids. She had that friendliness aura and she smiled happily in front of Mayu.

“You won right?”

“Of course.”

“As expected from Mayu~”

She patted her head but the young one brushed it away. She didn’t seem too fond with the way Yuki treated her like a younger kid. Despite she knew that her love had good intentions…she didn’t want Yuki to see her as a mere kid, but more of a potential love partner. As young Watanabe walked away, Yuki couldn’t help but to wonder what was wrong with her. Probably Mayu was in a stressful mood due to the competition, but it was unlike her. However, Yuki felt that there was more that that. She followed Mayu from behind and saw her sitting alone outside the venue while having her electrolyte drink.

“Mayu, can I sit with you?”

“…Yeah.”

Yuki sat down beside her but the youngster didn’t utter a single word. She was oddly quiet and it started to make Kashiwagi worried. As she leaned in closer to her friend, she placed her hand onto her shoulder to grab her attention. She had been training and knowing Mayu for years to know something was wrong with her.

“Mayu, what’s wrong?”

“…Nothing.”

“I don’t believe that. C’mon Mayu…tell me.”

“Just leave me alone…”

“I’m not going anywhere until you tell me.”

“God dammit Yuki…!”

Mayu just slammed her fist onto her leg out of frustration and anger. That instant, it made Yuki froze in shock but it didn’t make her have second thoughts. She grabbed her shoulder and pushed so that Mayu would be facing her. They had an eye contact with one another, but the younger one seemed she couldn’t hold that contact very long. It showed how much she was trying to avoid something from Yuki…

“You know that raging like this wouldn’t make me leave. Didn’t we promise that we’ll always have each other’s back?”

“…This is not the case.”

“Then tell me what it is.”

“…”

Mayu bit her lips and gripped tightly on her hakama. The young girl still wouldn’t speak and it made Yuki much more persisted to get the reason out from the youngster’s mouth. However, it made Mayu hit the limit and stood up from the bench she was sitting. She shook her head with that much more frustration across her face. As Yuki stared at her, she could tell how uneasiness she was going through and it made her sadder that Mayu couldn’t share it with her. Both of them were very close to each other that they trust each other’s back to share all secrets with one another. Yuki couldn’t remember any secrets that she hid behind Mayu’s back since she trusted her more than anyone else.

“You’re not making it any easy for me at all…! D-Dammit!”

“W-Wha…what’s going on?”

“…Miyuki and I made a deal with each other, and she likes you.”

“Eh?”

“She has a crush on you! She frigging loves you…and will confess to you after she beats me in the competition.”

Yuki didn’t expect that coming from Mayu at all and what was worse was that Mayu had that painful expression across her face when she revealed the truth to her. She got up and approached towards Mayu, but the youngster retracted and stepped away from her.

“Mayu—”

“Leave me alone for a bit…I need some time alone.”

“…”

“I’m sorry Yuki. I need to some time for myself.”

Mayu just left without saying a word and it Yuki was alone having the heart aching. As she stared at the young girl walking away, she couldn’t help but to feel this uneasiness and pain accumulating in her heart. She bit her lips and unfortunately she had to leave young Mayu alone for now. She’s a competitor and she’s not…and Mayu’s neediness would be prioritized beyond anything else. Despite Yuki didn’t want to leave Mayu alone, but she had to for now. 



-///-


“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!!”

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!!”

Both Mayu and Miyuki clashed against each other while everyone watched the two fought against each other with everything they have. The teammates and the audience were feeling this mad intensity from the shiai-jo as the two were equally matched against each other. What was amazing about this match between Akiba and Sakae that this was daihyousen had been going on for 7 minutes despite they needed only one single point. Miyuki had a reputation to eliminate her opponent and scored her point easily without difficulty within time limit, however she couldn’t use her typical method against Mayu. As the two slowly stepped out, they kept moving back and forth as they were looking for that blink of a second that one of them let their guard down. They knew each other’s timing, skills, techniques, style, and personality. Since they knew each other too well it made both sides extremely anxious and frustrated. As time passed by the intensity of the atmosphere started to escalate along with exhaustion for both players.

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!!! AAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!!!”

“OIII OOOOIII!!! EEEEEEIIIIIIIAAAAAAAHHH!!!!”

Miyuki went in with confidence to strike on the top of Mayu’s head, but then she countered attack by deflecting the cut away and used that flick of her wrist to whack her right at the side of the torso.

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!!!!!”

In that blink of second Miyuki saw that happening, she pushed her body forward and tackled in right into Mayu’s body with full momentum. The young Akiba kenshi didn’t expected that and was shoved roughly away before falling back against her back. Mayu allowed herself to fall so that she wouldn’t injure herself, however it didn’t stop Miyuki from attempting to attack her. The Sakae girl aimed for her head when Mayu was still on the floor but then she smacked the sword away with full strength to the point she intentionally trying to disarm Miyuki.

“Yame!”

The judge stopped the match and both players needed to return back to their position. Mayu got back on her feet while Miyuki walked back to her position. The audience stared fixedly at those two while both glared at each other with such fierceness while puffing. The Sakae and Akiba members were cheering for their representative with all their heart out and prayed for their team’s victory. Yuki watched Mayu return back to her position and could see her own hands trembling with worries for her girlfriend. It was like a déjà vu while watching the match between the two Watanabe girls fought against each other.


-///-


“Hajime!”

The judge announced the start of the match while other members in the club watched the match to cheer for both Watanabe girls. However, Yuki couldn’t deny the truth that she was supporting Mayu more than Miyuki. Its been a year and a half she had developed feelings for her and she watched the match with other competitors from the same club.

“Faito Watanabe!!”

“Faito faito!!”

“Ganbare Mayu! Ganbere Miyuki!”

The two players clashed each other and Miyuki was able to score the first point on Mayu and then the first half came to an end. However Mayu made a comeback and got a score right on her head and the two entered the 3rd round of the match. The last person to score that point would win the match and entered the semifinals. As the match went overtime, the two of them went into enchou against each other. Yuki was desperately praying for Mayu to win. She would obviously want the person she love win the fight.

“GANBATTE!!!!!”

She yelled from the top of her lungs and Mayu obviously recognize that voice very well. But instead of being pumped up from the cheer from her crush, she bit her lips and lowered her guard down unintentionally when her mind was being distracted. Miyuki saw that opportunity and she deflected Mayu’s sword and dove in to strike right on her head.

“Men-ari!!”

The match came to an end with Miyuki obtaining her victory. As the two stepped out and walked back to their friends, obviously they congratulate Miyuki for her victory. However, some came up to Mayu and told her that it was a great match but not receiving any much attention. It was obvious that the reason was because she lost to Miyuki and the one to proceeded through into semifinals was Watanabe Miyuki, not Watanabe Mayu. This wasn’t the time for them to come console her…and they knew her long enough that she didn’t want one. Usually they would see Mayu smiling after the match despite she won or not, but today she seemed to be oddly quiet. Before Yuki could go to Mayu, another Watanabe girl came up to her instead to get her attention.

“Hey, Yukirin.”

“Y-Yeah?”

As she saw Miyuki staring at her nervously she remembered what Mayu told her about what another Watanabe kenshi planned to do after she won her fight against Mayu. However, she couldn’t understand why she would feel guilty towards Miyuki.

“Do you have a minute? I want to have a talk with you.”

“Now?”

“Yes, please.”

Yuki diverted her eyes to the corner and saw Mayu walking away with her armor and sword. However, she couldn’t just leave Miyuki hanging like that…because she knew what she planned to talk to Yuki about. She turned back to her and nodded softly before seeing that huge smile across her face. Since another Block’s matches were much delayed and slower than the block Mayu and Miyuki were in, there would two matches going on before Miyuki would be out for a fight. So the two went for a quick walk and went up to the 2nd floor of the venue alone while Miyuki gathered some courage to speak up to the girl she had a crush on.

“U-Uhm, Yuki!”

“…Yes?”

“Actually, for a very long time…I like you. I really do! I want to be with you…so will you go out with me?”

“A-Ah…”

“It doesn’t need to be now… but after the end of this competition, will you tell me your answer?”

“I…”

“I don’t need an answer now, so…yeah, I better go down to prepare for my fight.”

As the two went down, Yuki couldn’t help but to look for Mayu without further ado but she couldn’t fight her anywhere. Her bogu and shinai bag were there but she was nowhere to be found. She went up to ask to the coach for her whereabouts and it seemed Mayu had left the venue because she felt unwell.

“Mayu? She went home already, she felt sick so I told her to leave her equipment behind and just leave.”

“E-Eh? When did she leave??”

“The moment you left Miyuki. She seemed to be acting very odd today.”

That instant, she felt her heart dropped down into her guts. She didn’t understand what was going on but she knew that she needed to find Mayu and talk to her as soon as possible before she would lose her mind. Young Kashiwagi bit her lips softly before she looked back at her coach once again.

“I…I need to go. I forgot that I have something important to attend now.”

“…Sure, go ahead. There are plenty of people to help around here.”

“I-I’m so sorry sensei, I should’ve mentioned it earlier—”

“That kiddo would need someone to talk to…she holds too many things inside her chest.”

The coach patted Yuki’s head and gave her that soft smile before he turned his attention back to Miyuki who would be fighting in the semifinals. He obviously knew his daughter well and that was why he didn’t stop her from leaving the venue. Yuki smiled with relief that she received an approval from her teacher, whom was also Mayu’s father to go after his daughter in his place. She grabbed her bag and ran out from the venue without further ado to pursue after young Mayu who went back home. Meanwhile, Miyuki accidentally saw Yuki ran out after she had a talk with her uncle. She tried not to think about it but she somewhat knew the answer already that Yuki didn’t like her…but she likes Mayu.



-///-


“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!”

“EIIIIIIIIYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!!”

The two kept nudging and pushing against each other aggressively as both desired to win this fight. However, the main judge pointed both flags towards them and yelled an order for them to separate due to excessive push.

Wakare*!”
(Wakare = [in shiai] separate)

The two players stepped away from each other to have a proper distance from one another once again. However, Mayu went in for an attack against Miyuki and the Sakae girl managed to deflect it away but unable to counterattack against her.  The Akiba girl shoved her away and smacked loudly on the left side of Miyuki’s torso as she ran out backwards. Other kendo players on Akiba team were surprised with that move and unfortunately only one judge gave a flag for her. It was actually a clean legit cut and even Takamina would actually give a score on that hiki-gyaku-dou strike.

“DOOOOOOU DOOOOOOUUUUUAAAAA!!!!! YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!!”

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!”

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNN!!!!” / “MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNN!!!!”

The two dashed in at the same time and tried to score the head point, but since both of their cuts were strong it automatically deflected each other out. The moment their body tackled, normally the audience would expect the two to just bumped into each other and stayed in a tsubazeriai area. However, Mayu had a much stronger center and the moment their body crashed into each other Miyuki felt as if she ran into a brick wall.

“Oooouph—!!”

The force tackled into her stomach as if she was punched into her guts and lost the ability to breath. However, before she realized that she was literally sent off flying across the shiai-jo floor and landed on her shoulder while the momentum still making her slide a bit further, but she didn’t went off the competition ring.

“Yame!”

The judge stopped and allowed Miyuki to get up again to go back to the starting line. No one expected that and from what they saw showed how strong Mayu’s body center was. If she was capable to send her opponent flying like that then she could literally tackle everyone out from the shiai-jo easily. Despite that, Miyuki showed no signs of fear towards Mayu at the slightest. She just stared back with stronger burning desire to win this match even more…and so far it had been 13 minutes since the enchou started. The two still went on and their spirit kept increasing as time passed by as if their energy was limitless.

“Ganbatte Mayu!! Faito!!!!”

“C’mon Miyuki! Fighting!!”

“AKIBA! AKIBA!!”

“Go Go SAKAE!!”


-///-


Yuki ran after the younger Watanabe and went to the area close by to her home. She wondered whether Mayu actually went back home or she was actually lying to her father that she felt ill. Kashiwagi knew her friend long enough that Mayu didn’t actually have any medical illness, but she had something troubling her mind. She had a rest hear to Mayu’s home and had a short moment to think of places where the youngster could be when she was stressed…and there was one place that she would definitely be whenever she wanted to be alone from everyone else she knew.

“S-She must be there!”

Yuki ran towards the park, which was down at the corner of the road. The moment she turned and ran in deeper towards the pond area, which was the place that Mayu would always be to calm her mind down whenever she had a mental breakdown or frustration. Young Kashiwagi was actually very tired from the constant running but she couldn’t stop whenever she had a thought that Mayu wouldn’t be there because she was too late. The moment she saw the clear blue pond in front of her…she saw this young brunette standing alone with her back facing her.

“M-Mayu!!”

“!?”

The young girl turned around and their eyes met each other. Yuki couldn’t hold back her smile of relief as she saw that familiar young girl and she just wanted to throw her arms around Mayu. But the moment she approached her, the youngster stepped away with that fear in her eyes and body language.

“Mayu…?”

“…Why are you here? Aren’t you supposed to be at the competing venue?”

“I excused myself out. I’m very worried about you.”

“…I don’t need you here. I want to be alone.”

“Liar. There’s something troubling your mind! I know it…”

“Just leave me alone already. Didn’t Miyuki tell her feelings to you??”

“…Y-Yes, she did but—”

“Then why are you here? I don’t want to see you!!”

“W-Why are you chasing me away? Tell me.”

“What do you not understand the part about ‘leave me alone’??”

 “Mayu!!”

Yuki went in and grabbed her arm without further ado. Despite the young one tried to shake it off, the older Kashiwagi didn’t plan to let her go even though she needed to use some force. Mayu was still stubborn to push herself away but then Yuki pulled her in and then their eyes met once again… However, her eyes grew wide with fright. The last thing she wanted to see was Mayu’s teary eyes…and just a glance of it made her felt like crying as well.

“M-Mayu… don’t cry.”

“Aren’t you the one that’s about to cry?”

“B-But because you’re about to cry!! W-Why…? What’s wrong…? Please tell me…I hate to see you sad like this.”

“…Please, stop this already. Stop being nice to me…I hate it.”

“E-Eh…?”

“If you keep staying with me like this…I-I…”

Tears ran down Mayu’s cheeks and she couldn’t back her sniff. She tried to hold back but it drastically changed her voice and it was so obvious that she was crying. Just to see Mayu breaking down into tears in front of her made Yuki felt tears running down both her cheeks. She didn’t realize it but she was crying the moment she saw Mayu broke down in front of her… furthermore, Yuki could feel Mayu’s arm trembling and she slowly let go of her.

“You…hate me?”

“N-No! I never ever hate you! I swear!!”

Mayu grabbed onto Yuki’s shoulder without realizing it, but the moment she did she let go of her and looked away. She bit her lips and looked away as if she was hiding something from her… and Yuki needed to know what Mayu was hiding from her.

“Mayu…let me know what’s wrong…”

“…I can’t. I-It’s just…I-I…hate this feeling.”

“Eh?”

Mayu literally let her emotions out and more tears ran down her cheeks. Her voice was shaking and she told everything to Yuki…once and for all. Mayu told her how she jealous she was when she knew Miyuki loves Yuki… how she was so scared to know whether Yuki would accept Miyuki’s love or not… and about her growing feeling inside her chest.

“It hurts so much…when your feelings are one-sided…t-this unrequited feeling is just painful—!”

Yuki threw herself in and embraced the crying girl tightly in her arms. Mayu startled with surprise and she tried to push Yuki away despite not knowing her intention for hugging her like this. Maybe it was because Yuki was always nice and gentle to her…and it was obvious she would do that to Mayu since they were closest friends.

“N-No…stop it! Stop it already!”

“…Is that…the burden you carried? Your feelings…?”

“I-I…it hurts too much…stop being so nice to me like this!”

“Mayu!!”

Yuki yelled and pushed herself away to grab Mayu’s attention…but without further ado she dove in and capture those lips with burning desire for her. Obviously the younger one was in shock and felt Yuki’s soft sweet lips against hers and she slowly parted away while the two remained in silence.

“Just…shut up already…okay?”

“Y-Yu…Yuki…?”

“Oh god…we’re just so stupid…I guess love makes people blind and stupid like an idiot like this.”

“What are you sayi—”

“Just listen to me!!”

Yuki raised her voice and she was actually blushing very badly. It was Mayu’s first time seeing her blushing so nervously like this and it made her heart raced faster. Kashiwagi cupped her cheeks and forced Mayu to face her so that she wouldn’t avoid it. Their faces were so close to each other and the young Watanabe could feel her heart pounding against her chest. Yuki could see her face was getting redder and hotter…but she held back from mentioning that and took a deep breath before she continued where she left off.

“…Because we’re both scared of knowing another person’s feelings and we ended up believing that our feelings are one-sided.”

“E-Eh…?”

“…It’s not Miyuki-chan that I like…it’s you. I love you, Mayu.”

“W-W-Whaa—?? N-No way—I-I ah…”

“I’m serious! I love you!!! Ever since we’ve been training and spending time together I…your love for kendo is just so pure that made me love it in a way I never think I will at all. When I realize it again…I’ve fallen for you already, but I was too scared to say anything because I’m scared of rejection from you.”

“…”

“To be rejected by you…would be the worse feeling ever in my life.”

“…Me too. I don’t want to be rejected by you. If I can still be by your side, then I’m willingly to hide these feelings away.”

“Hehe…me too.”

Both of them finally let out a smile and Mayu placed her hand on top of Yuki’s while enjoying the warmth coming out from her hand. For Kashiwagi, watching Mayu’s sweet radiant smile made her heart desired for her even more. She moved her face in closer and Mayu realized where this was heading. Somewhat, Yuki was hesitating to make a move and Mayu could see how awkward she was acting. She couldn’t help but to smile how cute her friend was behaving and gave a soft nod of approval to her. Only silence was going on between the two of them before Yuki gradually moved in to rest her lips against Mayu’s tenderly and gently with utmost love for her. Gradually the kiss started to become more intimate involving more lip actions, but no tongue involvement. It was a short sweet kiss they shared before Yuki parted away slowly, but Mayu was the first one to break that silence between the two.

“I love you, Yuki…”

“Mmhm…me too. I love you, Mayu.”

“So…we are…?”

“Sure~ hehe, I want us to be lovers…I want us to be together.”

Yuki threw her arms around Mayu and pulled her in forcefully for a big warm hug. The younger one didn’t expect that coming, but the moment she realized what was happening she couldn’t help but to smile with big relief. She embraced her back as her response, but it seemed Yuki wanted a verbal confirmation from Mayu after all.

“So…what do you say?”

“I feel the same too. I want to be together with you…I want you to be my girlfriend. …W-Will you be?”

“Yes!!”

Mayu could hear so much excitement from that reply and let out a big smile of relief while hugging her girlfriend tightly in her arms. Meanwhile, Yuki was smiling like a little kid that just had her biggest wish came true. She literally carried Mayu up so that her feet was off the ground and swung her around.

“O-Oi Yuki!?”

“I’m so happy right now! I’m really REALLY happy right now!”

“Wait a minute! Y-Yuki—”

It seemed Kashiwagi was so excited about her relationship with Mayu and accidentally stepped on the slope of the pond and they lost balance. The younger one saw the view became angled and the next feeling was making a contact against the surface of the water. She shut her eyes tightly and embraced that cold wet splash against her body.


~SPLASH~

“Bwuaaah—!!”

Luckily the edge of the pond was shallow so both Mayu and Yuki could sit. She wiped the water from her face and she turned to look at her girlfriend laughing out loud with joy.

“What was that for!?”

“Haha~ that was fun isn’t?”

“Jeez…you’re just weird, Yuki.”

“But you love me right? Hehe~”

“…J-Jeez, you’re starting the tease already.”

Yuki placed her hand on top of Mayu’s and both of them smiled at each other. Suddenly, the older one moved in closer and leaned in onto Mayu’s shoulder despite both of them were drenched and was sitting in the pond. Their heart beat faster and their face got redder. Mayu sighed softly before leaning her head onto Yuki’s and the two enjoyed their little silent moment together as official couple.



-///-


“Mayu…!”

Yuki clutched her hands together tightly while the enchou went on for over 20 minutes in total. That was the longest match ever in the whole competition and they managed to maintain their speed and accuracy during the match for that period of time too. However, there would be an end to their stamina. Both realized that they wouldn’t be able to last that long and needed to finish things up as soon as they could. At that instant, both of them clashed in together at the same exact time for the head and it looked as if both of them caught it at the same time…but the judges were able to see through that.

“Men-ari!”

The three judges declared the point and it was to the red team, which was the Sakae side. That was the end of the match and everyone actually clapped hands loudly for both Mayu and Miyuki who showed an extraordinary fighting spirit and skills to everyone. As soon as they stepped out, they reunited with their teammates that came up to the edge of the shiai-jo to step in once again to do an ending bow.

“Otagai-ni-Rei!”

[THE WINNER OF THE MATCH IS TEAM SAKAE]

[THE WINNER OF KYU TEAM EVENT IS TEAM SAKAE]

The Sakae and Akiba team bowed towards each other and they stepped out. The winner of the Kyu Team event was Team Sakae and with Akiba coming in for 2nd place. As soon as they stepped out, it was as if both Miyuki and Mayu were in sync as they ran up towards each other and sat down facing one another before taking off their men armor. After they did, they had an eye contact with each other and both of them couldn’t hold back their smile of contentment before they got up and gave each other a hug. 

“That was amazing, Mayu.”

“You deserve that win Miyuki, that is a clean debana-men.”

“…I’m glad I was able to fight you again.”

“I admit, that is really fun. Thank you for the fight, Miyuki.”

Both exchanged handshakes with each other and everyone clapped their hands for them once again while witnessing a strong sportsmanship between both Miyuki and Mayu. However, it was the time for them to return back to their teammates and everyone was waiting for Mayu to return to them. The young girl was obviously disappointed in herself because she let her teammates down and lost the match instead.

“I’m sorry that I lost.”

“Hey don’t apologize! You did your best already and that was beyond comprehensible!! Your kendo is just amazing!”

Yuko and others kept complimenting Mayu and then the team captain came up to her and their eyes met with one another. Yuki didn’t go with little details and just went straight to the point at Mayu.

“How was it?”

“…Yeah, I had fun with Miyuki. Thanks for letting me fight in this important match.”

“I see, welcome back.”

“…I’m back.”

Mayu experienced the joy and excitement in kendo after she had quit for two years after that horrid experience in the Junior High competition. However, it was such a priceless experience that guided her to this position. The battle between Watanabe siblings came to an end and the results of their fight didn’t matter to the two of them because they had a lot of fun clashing their soul against one another without holding anything back. All the grudges between the two were gone and it seemed they were able to forgive one another in several things to move on.

[THE OPEN TEAM EVENT WILL BEGIN IN 10 MINUTES AND THE TEAM CAPTAIN MUST SUBMIT THE TEAM ORDER TO THE TABLE PLEASE.]

Despite the epic battle came to an end, the competition wasn’t over yet and the Akiba team could have their sweet revenge against Sakae in the Open Team event. This Kyu Team event made the Akiba Team more motivated to crush their rival down in this final event of the whole competition. Sashihara would be joining this time and they plan to take the 1st place back home with them.

-
-

~TO BE CONTINUE PART 5.3~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 5.2) ~ wMatsui - Update (28/7/15)
Post by: Minami-chan on July 27, 2015, 11:27:27 PM
cool!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 5.2) ~ wMatsui - Update (28/7/15)
Post by: Raizel on July 28, 2015, 04:52:54 AM
Wow.. OMG..Waahh.. :shocked :w00t:
That match was awesome.. Salute to both wWatanabe.. :twothumbs
They make it to 20 minutes match.. :banghead:

Kate-san what is the dfferent between the kyu match team and the open team?
And which one the most important between them?
Thanks for update.. :bow:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 5.2) ~ wMatsui - Update (28/7/15)
Post by: niineechan on July 28, 2015, 05:59:18 AM
just...
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs  :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 5.2) ~ wMatsui - Update (28/7/15)
Post by: katekyohit on July 28, 2015, 07:45:22 AM
REPLIES:

Minami-chan: Cool

Raizel: Well, the differences between "Kyu Team" and "Open Team" are the grade of the players. As its name said, only Kyu-grade players can be in a Kyu Team event. For Open Team event, its opened to Dan-grade players and so its a mix between Kyu and Dan players in this event. (e.g. Sasshi (2nd Dan) from Akiba will be in the Open Team event along with Yuko, Yuki, Rena, etc.) Next question...which one is the most important? Well, I guess both haha. They're both team events, but the Open Team would be more tough in a way if the opponent has more dan-grade players than another right?

niineechan: Glad you enjoy :)

Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 5.2) ~ wMatsui - Update (28/7/15)
Post by: Raizel on July 28, 2015, 09:47:21 AM
Oh so that's how it is.. :w00t:
When the team has more dan player that will give their team an advantage, right?
Thanks for the explaination.. Can't wait to see their action next. hehe.. :twothumbs
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 5.2) ~ wMatsui - Update (28/7/15)
Post by: junchan48 on July 28, 2015, 06:28:13 PM
Sasuga K-tan!>W<
I love the detail~
And I'm speechless. Too many surprises in these 2parts><
So Miyuki also love Yukirin? Is she still love her until now?
JuriMayu have their own secrets?
Then how can Jurina be that strong and calm when she fight?
What will happen when WMatsui meet? Cause I think Rena-san must be still shock and maybe feel betrayed T^T
I'm so curious>o<


Thanks for the update, K-tan!^o^/
I'll wait for the part 5.3!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 5.3) ~ wMatsui - Update (31/7/15)
Post by: katekyohit on July 31, 2015, 05:44:09 PM
REPLIES: COMING SOON







Love is a Battlefield
~Pairing: WMatsui~

~Part 5.3~
We win together...and lose together

(http://36.media.tumblr.com/40df337d7bb9c827aa3691636e68030a/tumblr_inline_nsd29zqXQk1r5nbae_500.jpg)
CREDITS TO CLUBHAPPY (http://chichan54.tumblr.com)

-

During that ten-minute break before the Open Team event started, each school grouped up to discuss their team order and their strategies to fight. Meanwhile, Mayu had a quick chat with Yuki before she stepped out for the team to discuss with each other. As the Miyuki from Sakae saw her Watanabe cousin standing on the side, she went up to her and decided to have a little talk with her. 

“What’s up? You’re not going to fight in the Opens Team event?”

“Not interested. I’m only there to substitute for the injured player. There is already a full team for the Opens Team event.”

“Ehh…I thought we would be able to have a rematch in the event again.”

“…You know I quit kendo already, so I don’t really have that much motivation to go back again.”

“Jeez…Mayu, you’re too good to just quit halfway like this. Also…I’ve wanted to ask you for a long while already, but why did you quit? Didn’t you love kendo to your very bone marrow?”

“…Long story, Miyuki.”

Mayu didn’t seem she wanted to talk about it now but it made the other Watanabe sighed. However, they had that short moment of silence between the two before Miyuki decided to speak up once again regarding their long enchou fighting they had.

“You could’ve beaten me…you always do.”

“You beat me two years ago and today. You’re much stronger than me Miyuki.”

“…Are you a moron?”

Miyuki nudged her cousin right at the head and caught Mayu’s full attention in an instant. She looked back at her with misbelief and the Sakae kenshi crossed her arms and sighed with that grumpy expression. Miyuki knew well that Mayu was a very strong talented kendo player, and the pride of Watanabe. She’s always humble and kindhearted to everyone at the dojo even at the worse situation. Even though both of them are the same age, Miyuki truly respect and idolized Mayu unconditionally.

“I don’t accept that it’s my victory.”

“C’mon Miyuki, win is still a win.”

“To win someone that quit for two years doesn’t make me proud at all, you idiot.”

“…Jeez, you’re so much more stubborn than before.”

The Akiba Watanabe sighed softly, but then wrapped her arm around Miyuki to give her a pat on the girl’s head. Obviously she was surprised with Mayu doing that to her before but before she could respond back, the Akiba girl took her hands off and walked away from Miyuki.

“By the way…Miyuki.”

“Yeah?”

“Just out of curiosity, your feelings…are you still…?”

“With Yukirin? I won’t steal my sister’s girlfriend. I got over it already.”

Miyuki seemed to be very chill when she told her sister that she was no longer interest or loved Yuki anymore. Judging from her voice it seemed she was completely over with what happen two years ago between the three of them and moved on from it already. Mayu let out a soft sigh before she decided to leave her sister behind.

“You’re so lucky to get your hands on such a hot girlfriend. I didn’t expect the innocent looking Yukirin will turn out to be this sexy.”

“Oi, that’s Yukirin you’re talking about there…”

“Your property you mean? I’m just complimenting your girl! She is truly in love with you. I’m glad that it’s her that is with you…and vice versa. ”

“J-Jeez…what are you saying? This is quite all of a sudden…?”

“…Mayu I know you long enough. We’re know each other too well than how normal siblings to do each other.”

Mayu didn’t deny that fact and remained in silence to allow Miyuki to continue. The Sakae girl looked back at her and realized Mayu was waiting for her instead. That made her sighed before continuing where she left off.

“To be honest I’m still pissed with you running away and letting me win that quarterfinals two years ago…even worse you pushed Yukirin away towards me. Your selflessness is just damn annoying, do you know that?”

“…”

“So this is my love advice for you! I’ll say just once so better remember it!”

“Huh?? W-What??”

“Be more selfish and stingy about her. I actually do like you two together…so when it comes to Yuki, do whatever it takes to not let her go okay? Even you have to become such a heartless horrible person…and that is my first and probably the last love advice for you.”

“…”

The two siblings remained in silence and exchanged that short smile with one another.  They didn’t need words to convey their feelings to each other since they knew one another too well. Mayu walked in a bit closer before she extended her fist forward and Miyuki quickly responded to her by pounded softly against it. Their smiles got wider and the Sakae girl could no longer hold back her happiness to reunite with her sister after she chose to quit kendo.

“Good luck with your fight, Miyuki.”

“Thanks sis. Let’s catch up after this, okay? You have to tell me everything that happen.”

“…Alright, that’s a deal then.”

Mayu smiled softly before she left Miyuki behind. Apparently, Yuki saw both sisters conversing with one another and got curious with what Mayu and Miyuki were talking about after all. As Akiba already finalized the team order for the last event of the competition, they had some spare 7 minutes to relax before their first match against Hakata team. Yuki couldn’t help but to be very curious about the two sisters having a smile while chatting with each other.

“What are you two talking about?”

“Curious?”

“Of course!”

“Well…just catching up. We have a lot of things to talk about.”

Mayu ended with just that and Yuki understood her message. She nodded softly before she held the younger one’s hand and smiled out of pure happiness. While all members were using their time wisely to stretch and prepare for the next battle, Rena was utterly anxious with the situation. Now that the Kyu Team event was done, she could see that the Sakae team was done with their little team meeting as well and she saw Jurina walked off into the corridor. Without further ado she ran after her since she needed to talk to her Matsui friend no matter what…and she couldn’t possible wait till after the competition.

-

“JURINA!”

She followed Jurina and it seemed she was heading towards the bathroom. The moment she was close enough to her, she called her name out loudly and grabbed Jurina’s attention. The shorthaired Matsui turned around swiftly with tinge of fear across her face as if she did recognize Rena’s voice. How coincidentally they were the only two that were in the corridor and the last person Jurina would least want to face right now would be Rena.

“Jurina…”

“…Rena.”

“I…I really don’t know where to start. But…why?”

“I know this is difficult. I don’t know where to start this too…I…its been very difficult for me as well.”

“Why didn’t you tell me anything??”

Rena went straight to the point and Jurina could only bit her lips while trying to figure how to deal with this situation. She sighed while tightened up her fist with pure frustration towards herself. She glanced over to the clock and realized that Rena had only 5 minutes left before she would need to go out to fight. At least her match would be after team Akiba so she would have roughly 15 minutes of spare time to get ready. She really did wish she could explain everything to Rena right here and right now, but she couldn’t possible simplify all of that within 5 minutes and be confident that she passed on her message to Rena.

“Rena-chan, I really do what to explain everything to you right now. But…this is not the right time.”

“Then when?? I can’t even focus on anything without you telling me anything! I’m really frustrated right now!”

“R-Rena-chan—”

“You know what pisses me off even more? It is the fact that Yukirin knows you more than I do…I feel like I’m a failure as your friend.”

“No you’re not!!!”

Both of them were literally arguing and it seemed there would be no end to this at all. Jurina tried to catch her breath and calmed down after feeling her heart pounding against her chest madly. She rested both of her hands against her forehead as she was desperately trying to figure out what to do to bring out the best outcome right now. She wished she could tell about Kawaei’s condition but that would make Rena worried about her. Therefore it might just frustrated and made her lose concentration in the team event.

“…It is my choice to do this. I want to tell you the reason but it will definitely frustrate you even more when you know it. That’s why I’m really afraid to tell you even before today…and right now.”

“…”

“Please…I know it’s so hard to do it, but please trust me. ”

“…”

Rena didn’t respond anything, but she somewhat received the hidden message hidden within Jurina’s voice. She had been with her childhood friend long enough to be able to tell that Jurina was actually serious and honest with her. She wouldn’t hide and do this behind Rena’s back unless it was actually serious… Rena knew Jurina long enough that the shorthaired Matsui was not that kind of person to hurt anyone. While waiting for Rena’s response, Jurina didn’t expect to be forgiven or receive any sort of reply…but then she couldn’t hold back her guilt emotions when her loved one broke the silence between the two.

“…Is your ankle okay?”

Jurina froze and couldn’t believe Rena would ask that question at situations like this. Despite the Akiba kenshi was mad and pissed at Jurina for not telling her anything…she didn’t fail to show concerns towards Jurina’s chronic ankle injury, which was actually the cause for her to quit kendo in her Junior High years.

“Y-Yeah…don’t worry. Mariko-sensei will never forgive herself if I injure myself again because of this.”

“…Okay, if you say so. I guess I don’t have anything to say then.”

The tone of her voice changed. Jurina’s eyes grew wide with realization and she watched Rena walked away…but somewhat her body went after her without further ado. Her heart raced crazily and she ran after her without her knowing why she didn’t want Rena to go. Jurina felt that if she let Rena go like this without talking anything…it would be the end. She didn’t understand why she was this nervous, but the moment she grabbed for her arm the raven-haired girl shook if off brutally that it made Jurina pulled her hand back.

“R-Rena-chan…I-I’m sor—”

“We have a match to focus on right now. So just leave me alone.”

“…”

Jurina didn’t know what to respond and only could curl up into a fist with anger towards oneself. She felt pathetic for being a coward and unable to confront Rena directly, thus this was the result of her being weak. However, there was nothing that she could do to help with the situation as much right now because Rena was right. They still have their matches to go and if both Sakae and Akiba won in their first match…they would confront each other again in the finals. It seemed inevitable for the two teams to clash and the two would be fighting off each other once again.

“Before the finals, there would be a 5-minute break…can we talk again?”

“…”

“Please, Rena-chan…”

“I don’t know. I want to focus on my match right now. I don’t want to think about this.”

[THE OPEN TEAM EVENT WILL BE STARTING IN 2 MINUTES, TEAM AKIBA AND HAKATA, PLEASE SUBMIT YOUR TEAM ORDER AND GET READY AT YOUR STATION]

Rena left without further ado and there was nothing Jurina could do. Thankfully the announcement broke the tension between the two, but no words were being exchanged between the two of them. It seemed Jurina didn’t have a choice but to leave Rena alone for now…and she slapped both of her cheeks to regain her focus back to the competition once again. Jurina used to be a kendo player before and understood it very well that this wasn’t the exact proper time to have a serious discussion…because both of them had duty to fight for their team and they needed to be at their best for the team’s sake.

-

Rena came back quickly to join with her teammates and Yuki just had submitted the team order to the staff. When everyone was having their last minute break, Mayu came up to Rena and gave her a tap on the shoulder with that cyborg emotionless expression. The older Matsui wasn’t sure what the freshmen girl wanted to convey and she couldn’t help but to look back with such a puzzled face.

“Don’t tense up too much. It could tell from your body language.”

“T-Thanks…I just…had a little talk with Jurina. I guess I’m still frustrated.”

“That she didn’t tell you anything about this?”

“…”

“Well, I don’t seem to be a position to say as much. I don’t know her as long as you do, but for sure I know that she would never do anything to hurt you even it kills her.”

“Mayu…”

“Trust me, she’s that dumb enough to die for you.”

She gave Rena a soft shove from behind and made her go forward. The older Matsui was still surprised to realize that Mayu was actually trying to cheer her up. It was as if the young Watanabe understood her feelings and before Rena could say anything she interrupted her first.

“…Trust that idiot. It’s worth it.”

She blinked several times and finally let out a smile of relief. Rena nodded back with thankfulness before taking her gears and catch up wither teammates. Only Mayu and Ikoma would be sitting on the side watching their team fight. Despite the two were in the same year, Ikoma couldn’t help but to feel awkward around Mayu due to how quiet and emotionless she was. Therefore, she didn’t expect Mayu to be the one to break the silence between them.

“…Thanks.”

“E-Eh?”

“I know I shouldn’t say it, but thanks. It has been a long while since I last enjoy kendo like that.”

“Mayu-chan…”

Ikoma let out a smile, since she was happy for her friend. She knew a little bit about Mayu regarding her quitting kendo two years ago due to some personal issues. At very least, she was glad that Mayu opened up to her a little and Ikoma felt that the two of them would get along just fine.

“After the competition, can you teach and give me some advices?”

“Huh? Me??”

“Yeah! You’re really good and have such a beautiful kendo…I always want to have that. So…would you?”

“…Well, fine I guess.”

“Hehe, that will be awesome.”

Mayu felt a little bit shy that Ikoma praised her kendo so highly like that, since she was naturally a humble kenshi girl. At least, that was the opening to their friendship and the two started to talk to each other much more than what the two expected. …Meanwhile on another side of the competition ring, Jurina just got back from the bathroom and joined up with her teammates once again. She came back to watch Akiba’s match against Hakata and couldn’t let her eyes away from Rena at all. While Jurina neglected her surroundings, Mariko came up to her side and gave a pat on her head to catch her attention.

“I guess it must be hard on both you and Rena-chan…what did she say?”

“…That we should focus on the competition first.”

“Heh, she didn’t really change at all…but really, how did it go? I saw her went after you.”

“Its…not so good.”

“I see, I’m sorry about that Jurina, I can explain things to Rena about your situation—”

“Its okay Mariko-sensei, I’ll deal with it.”

It would be much easier if Jurina let Mariko helped her, but she preferred to deal with the situation by herself because this was an issue between her and Rena. Honestly, Jurina still didn’t know what to do yet and despite she said she wanted to have a talk with Rena again during the break before finals… she still didn’t know what to say at all. Just by looking at Jurina’s troubled face, Mariko knew straight off that the young Matsui girl was overthinking too much with the situation and then she decided to give her a little advice.

“Just be honest to Rena-chan and trust her more.”

“Eh?”

“I could tell how close you two are…and you just need to trust her…and be honest with yourself and to her.”

The teacher ruffled her head before she walked away to give Jurina the time to think alone. The shorthaired Matsui took a peek towards Rena who was already in the shiai jo and exchanged bows with the Hakata team.

“Otagai-ni-Rei!”

When she realized the team order on Akiba’s side, Jurina saw Rena being in the 2nd position of the team. She realized that team Akiba decided to go with ‘top heavy’ strategy by putting strong players in front in order to secure the team’s win straight off. The first player was Yuko, followed by Rena, Sashihara, Sayaka, and lastly Yuki as taisho. For most of the time, Jurina didn’t seemed to be so focused on watching the fight at all…since she already knew who would win already. It was as she expected, Yuko literally obliterated her opponent with 2:0 in about one minute and then it was Rena’s turn this time. She sighed out to herself and gave some attention to watch this match…and the moment the judge announced the start, Rena charged in like a merciless beast towards her opponent.

“Hajime!”

“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!!!”

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH—!!!”


“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNNN!!!!”

She struck in and it was a good cut, but it wasn’t good enough for the judges yet. Rena used that momentum to tackle her opponent and bounce off while cutting down right onto the head.

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNN!!!!”

“KOOOOTEEE—!!! MEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNNN!!!!”

The moment she got the right distance from her opponent, without further ado she sprinted in again without losing balance and did a two-strike combo against her opponent and both strikes were clean cuts. She immediately got a point straight off and gave a huge intimidation towards the Hataka team.

“Kote-ari!”

“Nihon-me!”

Others probably didn’t realize it but Jurina could see through Rena’s kendo…and she could tell that the raven-haired Matsui was mad and unhappy. It showed it out from her kendo and she could feel it… and that made her felt terribly guilty for what she did. After she was able to process Mariko’s advices, she realized that she was being all secretive and not exactly honest towards Rena when she should’ve done that. It would be normal for Rena to be pissed at her…and when she tried to think of what she should do she realized that she needed to be honest to Rena and trust her a little more.
 
“…Be honest with Rena-chan…? Then…my feelings…”

“Why are you acting all gloomy and serious like this? That’s so unlike you.”

Jurina suddenly felt the pressure on both of her shoulders and that literally caught her off guard. She turned around with shock and saw that plain emotionless Watanabe standing behind her. Furthermore, before Jurina could say anything, Mayu interrupted her instead and just said whatever she wanted to say at that moment.

“Jeez, you two could just be so much like each other.”

“W-Wha—”

“Confess your feelings to her already. Wouldn’t that give an interesting result?”

“…For me to tell Rena-chan how I felt when we’re having this big cold war right now??”

“Why not?”

Mayu replied with such a simple tone that it did crept Jurina out a little. However, she knew that the young Watanabe was smart and probably had a logic reasoning to back up what she was saying right now. Jurina just sighed out while she turned her eyes over to the shiai-jo and continued watching the match.

“Be honest with her already.”

“…!?”

Jurina turned around and it caught her completely off guard. She actually didn’t expect Mayu to give her the same advice that Mariko gave to her and started to question her own actions during the past month before this competition. She only stared back at Mayu in silence and the younger one could see that her friend was helpless and was lost with what to do from now on.

“Jeez…you just as naïve and helpless as Matsui-senpai.”

“W-Wha??”

“Everything is a double edge sword, your kindness and good intentions to protect Rena is now damaging the relationship between you two right now.”

“…”

“Ugh, I never knew I would say this but be more selfish! Be greedy and stingy about her. Quit with the play nice-person game and just selfishly get her already before Matsui-senpai wakes up in another man’s arms.”

“…”

“Be filthy and hideous as you can, do whatever it takes to never let her go or else you’ll ended up regretting this. That’s my advice.”

“W-Wow…that’s…wow…harsh?”

“Truth must be told. I’m leaving.”

“W-Wait!”

Just right about when Mayu was to leave Jurina alone. They had a short eye contact with one another and the shorthaired Matsui bowed her head down in a slight angle before looking back up at Mayu again. She let out that smile of relief and was utterly thankful for her friend’s advice despite it was heartless and harsh. It seemed Jurina needed a good slap in a face like what Mayu gave to her in order for her to realize what she should do.

“…I think I know what I should do now, thanks.”

“You better, and good luck with your fight because Akiba will whoop Sakae’s ass.”

“Heh…that’s our line. We won’t go easy on you.”

Mayu only gave that smirk of excitement before she left. However the young Watanabe didn’t expect that she would be using Miyuki’s advice on Jurina like this…and somewhat it made her understand the meaning behind it even more. She finally turned to Yuki and realized how she wasn’t that exactly honest with her girlfriend too…she was actually not that different from Jurina, but the differences between them was that Yuki was extremely persisted and honest. Since both Jurina and Rena were quite passive unlike Yuki, the shorthaired Matsui would need a push to make a move. Just thinking about how she was similar to Jurina just pissed Mayu off and made her understood how she probably had gave her girlfriend some heck of a difficult time too…

-

“DOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOUUUUUU!!!!!!”

“Dou-ari!”

The taisho match was between Kashiwagi Yuki and Kodama Haruka and she was definitely having a very difficult time fighting against her. Especially, Haruppi was a 1st Dan and Yuki was just a 1st Kyu kenshi. However, she was able to fight equally and gave Haruppi a hard time to land a score on her. The match went on for almost 4 minutes and no one had scored anything yet until Yuki pulled out her signature dou cut on her. The point was awarded to Akiba completely secure her team’s win with that point. After the match went on for another 10 seconds, the whistle was blown and the match ended.

~BEEEP!~

“Yame!”

The match was over with Yuki’s victory, however as overall she did very well as a taisho for her team as she was able to withstand against a 1st dan player despite she was a kyu grade. It was thanks to her strategy and planning that allowed her team to win and secured their spot in the finals.

[THE WINNER OF THE MATCH IS TEAM AKIBA]

[THE NEXT MATCH IS SAKAE IN RED AGAINST NAMBA IN WHITE. TEAM SAKAE AND NAMBA, PLEASE SUBMIT YOUR TEAM ORDER AND GET READY AT YOUR STATION.]

Everyone stepped out and both Mayu and Ikoma welcomed the team with clap for Akiba’s victory. Takamina went up to them and told everyone to keep up with the good work and gave a little brief about the possibility of the finals. Everyone was focused on what their coach had to say but Rena couldn’t help but to have her mind filled with frustration and irritation. There were so many mix feelings going on inside her chest and honestly she actually let some steam out against her opponent in her match. Rena felt somewhat sorry towards her opponent, but at least she could saw it’s for the sake of the team. They would high likely confront against Sakae and Yuki had a lot of pressure to decide the next team order in order to win. She was using that time valuably with Takamina whilst others decided to have a bathroom and water break before doing some more stretching to keep their body warm and active. However…Rena took a break and stayed away from everyone because she didn’t want to accidentally let out her steam against her friends at such a crucial time like this. As she watched team Sakae and Namba walked into the shiai-jo…she saw that Jurina and the heartburn feeling started to get worse. It was a mix of anger, frustration, depression, and fear. She was mad that Jurina didn’t tell her the truth and what was happening whilst Yuki and Mayu seemed to know what was going on. Rena actually felt jealous that it wasn’t her that knew the whole story…and it made her terribly annoyed with everything and especially on Jurina. Before she had the time to process any of these feelings, she saw Mayu walking up to her and she seemed to be worried about Rena’s mental state, but the raven-haired couldn’t help but to hold back her steam when she had a feeling that the young freshmen knew everything.

“…You knew about Jurina, don’t you?”

“I’ll be honest with you. Pretty much she told me most of it.”

“Okay then.”

Mayu could hear some slight annoyance in Rena’s voice and she couldn’t help but to let it slide. She had this similar tantrum two years ago before when she learned that Miyuki was in love with Yuki. Somewhat Mayu could relate her feelings to Jurina and Rena in a way.

“After Sakae’s match, you should go talk with her. At least to settle down that disturbing feeling.”

“…”

“Just a suggestion. I’ll leave you alone now because that’s what you want to.”

“…Thanks, Mayu.”

“I wish I can tell you, but I promised Jurina not to.”

“I understand, its okay…thanks.”

Mayu left her alone and Rena finally had the time for to be alone to think about a lot of things. Despite she wanted to tell the older raven-haired friend that she should trust Jurina, but she didn’t like to repeat things again once she said it. Rena finally had some time alone and just thinking about having to talk to Jurina again after she finished her fight made her scared. She wouldn’t know what to say or even act in front of Jurina right now. The worse case scenario would be Rena pouring out her anger and steam onto Jurina, and she didn’t want it to happen. The raven-haired girl went to the bathroom and splashed some water onto her face to cool her head down. However, it didn’t seem to calm her mind down at the slightest.

“I still don’t know what am I suppose to do or feel right now…its just…it hurts…”

She pressed her hand against her heart and felt it pounding hardly against her ribs. She wanted to be angry with Jurina and blame her for all the frustrations she was having…but the truth in her heart was that she could never be angry with her. She cared and loved Jurina enough to forgive her with everything. However, she still didn’t understand what was this feeling she actually had for Jurina. The more she tried to figure it out the more she got nervous and anxious.

-

Meanwhile, Yuki finally finalized her decision and she walked up to Mayu without further ado since the younger one had been waiting for her. Before Yuki could do anything else Mayu dragged her to the bathroom since she wanted to have some private talk with her alone. In the match between Sakae and Namba, it was still on the 2nd player of the team and so Mayu predicted that she would have about 10 minutes to be with Yuki. As they went to the bathroom and into the secluded corner and the team captain couldn’t help but to be curious with what Mayu wanted to talk about.

“What’s wrong? Is something a matter?”

“…I want to apologize to you.”

“E-Eh? What happen??”

“T-That I’m always passive and indirect all the time? So yeah…”

“What do you mea—?”

The next thing Yuki realized was to feel her back against the wall and Mayu resting her hands against the wall behind her to prevent Yuki from escaping. Obviously she could never expect something like this from a shy passive Watanabe and it actually made her heart skipped a beat.

“M-Mayu…?”

“Just…s-shut up and let me do this…”

She dove in and pulled her girlfriend’s gi to the side so that she could kiss her on the collarbone. Yuki flinched with surprise and she blushed while holding back her voice. The younger one sucked gently and it was a terrible tease towards her girlfriend. Kashiwagi clutched tightly onto Mayu’s gi while her voice became huskier… while enjoying every second of it.

“A-Ahhn…Haah…”

Just the moment Yuki was about to let out her voice, the younger one pulled it off first and left a little red mark underneath her collarbone. Both of them remained in silence and Yuki blushed horribly with a dumbfounded expression. Obviously she didn’t expect Mayu to make such a bold move like this to her and then Mayu bent in to give a peck on her girlfriend’s cheek.

“…A good luck blessing from me. Is it enough?”

“O-O-Of course!!”

Yuki hugged her tightly and couldn’t hold back her childish joy since her girlfriend was such a turn on to her right now. Her cuteness was beyond overload and if she could she wanted to just do her right there and right now. She whispered softly into Mayu’s ears and asked her out of burning desire to hold onto her tightly.

“…Can we continue after the competition?”

“E-Eh!?”

“Please? You’re just too adorable!! I’m seriously holding back right now…”

“…O-Okay…just this once.”

“Yay~!”

It seemed Yuki appreciated just a little action from Mayu and it made the younger one felt like she’s being the mean one in the relationship. She realized she should express her feelings even more so that she could make her girlfriend happy. Just to see Yuki’s joyful smile instantly brought happiness to her heart. She hugged her back and felt that taking this approach wasn’t such a bad thing at all… so it seemed Miyuki’s advice paid off quite well for both Mayu and Yuki.

“Can I have a kiss? Please~ just one!”

“J-Jeez…and you want me to do it right?”

“I would love that.”

Mayu sighed softly and did as what Yuki asked. She gave her a soft kiss on her lips before she parted away from her. Obviously Kashiwagi was wondering what made Mayu became more intimate out of a sudden and it seemed she had enough fun already. It was such a drastic change that Yuki just had to ask Mayu no matter what… instead of being overly excited, she was worried about her.

“Mayu…is everything okay? What’s with this being all intimate out of blue?”

“…Just…I ah…”

“Really, you don’t have to do this. I’m happy just the way you are already.”

“Yuki…”

“Neh? So don’t force yourself to be someone else you’re not.”

“No, I wanted to do this!”

“Eh?”

“I want you to feel good…and make you happy. S-So yeah! We should get out of here since it’s about ti—”

Yuki quickly pulled Mayu in and kissed her passionately out of love for her. The young one didn’t expect that coming but she eventually accepted and kissed her back without further ado. Unfortunately they didn’t have much time to express their love for one since they still have their last match to worry about. After Yuki pulled away, she bent in and pecked against Mayu’s forehead with a huge smile across her face.

“You’re just…too cute and adorable that I can’t resist!! I love you so much Mayu.”

“…me too.”

The two exchanged a smile with each other and Mayu could see her girlfriend smiling out sincerely with that cute joyful smile. That was the best smile she ever saw from her and it couldn’t help but to make her heart bloomed with contentment. She was glad that she received and took Miyuki’s advice, and she hoped that Jurina would make use of it as much as she did.

-

Rena was still using her time to be alone thinking through a lot of things. She wanted to clear her mind for the competition but it wasn’t working as well as she thought. The match proceeded on and got into the taisho round, and Rena still couldn’t decide what to do yet. She wanted to be honest with Jurina but she was afraid that her outburst would ruin everything between the two of them… despite the shorthaired Matsui appeared to be tough and strong, she’s just a young sensitive girl to Rena. Obviously the raven-haired kenshi cared for Jurina enough to be afraid to do anything. Furthermore, with her unable to understand the chaotic feelings inside her chest she was far from ready to face Jurina right now.

“Shoubu-ari!”

That caught Rena’s attention and that was when she realized that the taisho match came to an end way faster than she thought. It was as expected that the 3rd Dan of Sakae, Nakanishi Yuka, had a clean win against Namba’s taisho with 2:0.  Unfortunately, Nishishi faced a young kyu grade kenshi instead of facing Annin. They bowed out and the winner was obviously the almighty Sakae team. How coincident that while Rena was staring at Jurina…she looked back at her too and their eyes met. It made Rena recalled her best friend wanted to talk to her during the break before the finals between Akiba and Sakae, and that instant her body started to tremble with fear. She didn’t understand why but all she could do was to run away from that spot immediately. She turned away and ran into the corridor without looking back to see Jurina…she was too scared…and all she could do was running away from her.

The moment Jurina saw Rena ran away…she couldn’t wait to step out from the shiai-jo and put away her gears to the side before running after Rena. However, she wasn’t sure where her Matsui went and she felt quite lost…

“She went towards the bathroom through that corridor. If you go now you should catch up.”

Mariko smiled and gave Jurina a shove on her back. The moment the young girl made an eye contact with her teacher, she couldn’t hold back her smile and nodded firmly before taking off without a single word. Jurina just ran after her…despite she didn’t know what she wanted to say to Rena. All that she knew was that she needed to talk to her no matter what…she needed to confront the truth and be purely honest to Rena before she would have regrets. She kept running after her with all the energy she had left in her muscle after her match and it seemed the adrenaline was doing its job well to keep Jurina sprinting at full speed. As the turned at the corner, she could see that familiar girl in front of her as she was leaning against the wall alone… Jurina obviously recognize her despite she looked from behind and she unconsciously blurted out her name without thinking.

“Rena-chan!!”

Rena turned to see the woman she wanted to meet the least… she recognized that voice but she didn’t want to turn around to see who it was. She literally froze with fear and ran away. However, Jurina didn’t let her get away that easily and litearlly sprinted harder towards her while trying to talk to her. 

“Rena-chan, please! Please!!”

“N-No! Leave me alone! I don’t have anything to talk to you!”

“Rena-chan!!!”

She grabbed Rena’s arm before Jurina pinned her against the wall. The raven-haired could see her friend puffing hoarsely with exhaustion, and she seemed to have quite a long sprint before catching up with Rena. However, the raven-haired still avoided to look into Jurina’s face and simply closed her eyes without any response. The shorthaired Matsui was still panting and was clueless of what to do or say to Rena, but she wished that her voice would reach Rena and somewhat Rena could forgive her. 

“…I’m so sorry I haven’t tell you anything…it’s been a very hard month for us…and I felt really bad… I’ll tell you all the details after everything is over. I promise.”

“…”

“Rena-chan…please, believe me.”

“…But why Mayu and Yukirin knew about this?”

“I consulted with Mayu before I make a decision…and I guess she shared it with Yukirin”

“…”

Rena remained in silence and didn’t say a single word…but at least she gave herself sometime to think before she could ask Jurina furthermore questions regarding Yuki and Jurina’s relationship. Whenever she thought that there was something going on between the two of them, it gave her a sting pain feeling in her heart. Furthermore, she felt terribly annoyed by it. Rena felt that she needed to know what was going on between the two of them to help ease this frustration inside her guts.

“…What’s gong on between you and Yukirin…?”

“Eh? Me and Yukirin?”

“…Tell me.”

“We just hang out? Because she knew my secrets about training kendo again…she used it to drag me around and do what she wanted. We had lunch and talk about kendo, friends and life…?”

As Rena listened to that, she had an image of Jurina and Yuki spending time together and she didn’t like it at all. The more she had an image of them smiling, the more she felt the chaos and turbulence accumulating inside her heart.  She never understood this feeling…but all she knew was that she hated it so much. She bit her lips and still kept her vision down to the floor. She was still avoiding any kind of eye contact with Jurina. 

“I don’t like it…”

“Yes?”

“Just thinking about you and Yukirin having fun…and smiling together… i-it makes me feel so annoyed…! It’s so annoying…!”

“R-Rena-chan…”

“What is this feeling? Why am I so annoyed? I feel so horrible to have these thoughts towards you and Yukirin… Tell me, what am I suppose to do with this annoying feeling inside my chest!?”

Jurina finally felt Rena’s true feelings. She made an eye contact with her and saw her teary eyes. She was actually in pain, but Rena didn’t know how to deal with this feeling inside her chest. It seemed just the thought that Jurina would be happier to be with Yuki than her snapped one last string holding back Rena’s emotions. Just seeing her beloved one in pain like this made Jurina felt like there was a knife stabbing her heart multiple times. She froze in shock when she watched Rena shedding tears and covered her face with her hands while trying to hold back her tears.

“I feel so horrible…s-so horrible just thinking about it…! I’m the worse friend ever—”

“No you’re not! Rena-chan…don’t say like that.”

“B-But isn’t it wrong…? For me to be jealous of m-my best friend…!”

She was still crying and it just pained Jurina to keep watching this. She silently brushed her tears with her finger and cupped Rena’s cheek gently and that made her stared back at her with teary eyes.

“It’s my fault for never honest to you…but now…I will tell you everything. Even my own darkest secret…”

“…?”

“Rena….I…”

Jurina bit her lips and decided to make the biggest decision of her lifetime. That instant, she dove in and sealed her lips against Rena’s and it made the raven-haired girl got a shock of her life. However, she automatically pushed Jurina away out of fear and surprise…it was just pure reflex. Their lips parted and then she couldn’t even think straightly anymore.

“N-No—W-Wait a mi—”

The moment Rena looked up she froze in silence. She never saw Jurina made that kind of face before in her life… but she could tell that she was terribly embarrassed. Before she could process anything else, Jurina’s lips crashed back against hers and this time, she cupped both of Rena’s cheeks so that she would prevent Rena pulling or moving her head away. The moment the raven-haired girl unconsciously parted her lips…Jurina took that chance and pushed her tongue in to feel and taste her. The moment their tongue made contact with each other, it gave Rena an oddly excitement that became addictive…  The soft warm sensation resting against her lips made her heart raced even more…she actually felt excited. The feeling of their lips resting against each other gave such a blissful feeling inside her stomach. Her heart started to pound so hard enough against her ribs and Jurina probably could feel it while she rested her body against Rena’s. She couldn’t even breathe properly and the moment she tried to push away to grasp some air, Jurina didn’t let her. Even worse, Rena didn’t have anyway to escape as she was pinned against the wall.

“Nnngh…M-Mmhnnn…! Mmmghhhh…Haaahh…”

Eventually, Rena unconsciously wrapped her arms around Jurina and kissed her back. That second was when Jurina couldn’t describe how happy she felt at all. It was as if Rena returned her feelings…and she had more hunger for Rena’s lips and moans. However, the kiss couldn’t last forever and she slowly broke off the kiss since it was long enough to start suffocating the two of them. Both panted against each other’s lips and flushed horribly with embarrassment. Before Rena could say anything else, Jurina cut her off and confessed her feelings to her. Neither fear nor regrets could stop Jurina anymore.

“…I love you, Rena. Not just a childhood friend…but as a woman, romantically.”

“J-Ju…rina?”

“I’m afraid to always tell you…I don’t want to be a burden to you…and I would want to do anything it takes to be by your side even I have to lie to you about my feelings…but I can’t anymore. I love you with all my heart.”

Jurina smiled and rested her forehead against Rena’s as she shared her truth to her. She prayed the feelings she poured into the kiss and her confession would reach her. Jurina hoped that she made Rena realized that she wanted to make them be more than just friends. While the two remained in silence, Rena was still holding onto Jurina tightly…and had her eyes closed to feel her Matsui closely to her body. She took some few more breaths before Jurina resumed where she left off. 

“I want to kiss you…hug you…and always be with you, that’s why…I have a favor to ask you.”

“…?”

“…Let’s fight with all we’ve got, without any regrets, and enjoy kendo together. Let it be the best battle that must be remembered, because kendo…is meant to be fun.”

Rena remembered those words from the past. When both of them used to train back in Sakae Junior High School, they trained hard together and did kendo solely because they enjoyed it. She still remembered that feeling when she trained along side with her Jurina…and that excitement and happiness of doing kendo with everyone.  Her words and presence didn’t fail to give such peace to Rena’s mind no matter what. Somewhat, the raven-haired Matsui never felt complete and fully content like this before.

“Jurina…”

“…After the end of the competition, I will ask you out…like how I always do. However, it will be the last time I will ask you. I want to hear your real answer.”

Rena remained in silence and her heart was beating so fast…but filled with overwhelming happiness. There was no longer that persisting annoyance or chaos inside her heart… only but butterflies of joy within her stomach. Before Jurina could push herself out, Rena pulled her back in to hug tightly and buried her face onto her shoulder. That wasn’t something Jurina expected and she began to blush with nervousness. She didn’t expect Rena to do anything, but for her to pull her back in to hug like this made her extremely nervous. Jurina’s heart was pounding so hard against her chest enough that Rena could feel and heart it clearly.

“R-Rena…chan?”

“…I’ll…can we stay like this…for a little longer?”

“A-Ah…M-Mmhm.”

Jurina blushed horribly and then she embraced Rena back tightly. She rested her head against Rena’s and she lost the ability to hold back the smile. This was the first time Jurina ever hug anyone desperately like this. The tighter Jurina hugged her, the harder Rena held onto her and buried her face onto her shoulder.

[THE FINALS WILL BEGIN IN 2 MINUTES BETWEEN AKIBA IN RED, AGAINST SAKAE IN WHITE.]

They wished they could stay like this forever, but it was about time they broke off the hug. The two of them had a passionate eye contact with one another before the smile appeared across their faces. However, Jurina still have some curiosity that needed an answer from Rena right now.

“So…about what happen—”

Out of blue, Rena rested her finger against Jurina’s lips to shut her up. The shorthaired girl blinked repetitively with surprise and didn’t continue even after Rena pulled her finger away.

“We can talk about that later…we need to go back out there.”

“…Y-Yeah. I wish we can stay like this.”

“Hey, we have a match to fight…and Akiba won’t lose this time.”

Rena smiled out before Jurina let out a smirk of excitement. The shorthaired slowly backed off a little and extended her hand towards Rena with intention for a handshake. The taller Matsui only smiled softly and knew Jurina’s intention behind her actions…and she shook hands with her without any hesitation. They both looked into each other’s eyes and they didn’t need any more words to communicate between the two of them. They trusted each other enough to believe that everything will be okay between the two of them.

“Let’s fight all out…Matsui Rena of Akiba.”

“…Same to you, Matsui Jurina of Sakae.”

-

The two walked side by side one another and as they arrived in the competition area they walked on their separate ways without saying a single word to one another and eye contact. Other Akiba members were waiting for Rena to arrive and she was much more calmer and collected than 3 minutes ago. If was as if the usual calm Rena was back once again and it made the team captain sighed with big relief.

“I’ve decided the team order for our final match against Akiba, and I hope we can all agree with it. Senpo will be Yuko-chan, followed by Sayanee as Jiho, Sasshi as Chuuken, myself as Fukusho…and Rena-chan as Taisho. ”

The team order was different from the first round and some were not surprised with their position whilst some were. Especially Rena, she didn’t expect herself to be playing as Taisho on such an important match like this, but she believed in Yuki’s final decision. No one had any objections and agreed with her format. Without further ado the team captain went up to the staff to give the finalized team order before went onto the prepared mat for the team to sit on. While they still have the time for finals to begin, Yuki went to Rena’s side and gave her a tap on the shoulder without uttering a single word.

“Hm? What’s a matter?”

“You can do it, I believe in you.”

“…Thanks Yukirin. Let’s win this.”

“Of course we will.”

Both of them bumped their fist against each other and Rena realized that her best friend knew the situation but chose not to say anything. That was one thing that Rena truly respected about her friend and that was why Yuki was the most suitable one to become the team captain. Meanwhile, Rena diverted her eyes to the opposite side and saw Sakae members getting ready at their station. She watched Jurina wearing her headgear on couldn’t help but to remember that embarrassing moment they had few minutes ago. However…despite all that craziness that happened, Rena was amazingly calmed and felt ready for this fight.

[THE FINAL WILL BE TEAM AKIBA IN RED, AGAINST TEAM SAKAE IN WHITE.]

The two teams stepped into the shiai-jo and bowed at the same time when the judge spoke the command. The first player remained at the edge of the shiai-jo before they stepped in to start the first match. The senpo match was between Yuko and Miyuki, which was indeed a revenge match for Oshima. That instant the judge commanded them to start the fight; it was as if it was an explosion going on in the shiai-jo. Both Miyuki and Yuko were fighting fiercely and aggressively against each other.

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!”

“EEEEEEIIIAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!!”


This time, Yuko played a little differently and she was very serious this time. Miyuki eventually realized how difficult it was to fight against Oshima due to how she could absorb force easily and perform accurate dynamic cuts on her opponent. They kept whacking each other but the judges didn’t give any of it a score.

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNNN!!!!!”

Yuko was able to sneak in and hit right on top of Miyuki’s head, but only one judge gave a flag for it. Everyone felt that it was actually a point, but no one could possibly argue with the judge’s decision. The match kept on going and it seemed Yuko’s new strategy to constantly pour in 300% effort in every single second worked out well. Despite Miyuki had a stronger and better center, Yuko easily could absorb that force and deflected it away using her body movement. Both of them kept clashing in at the same time and time would run out soon. Due to using tremendous physical and mental energy each second that passed by started to exhaust them.

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE—!!!”

“KOOOOOTEEEE!!!!”

Miyuki found that perfect timing to whack right onto Yuko’s forearm and all three judges awarded that score without hesitation. Watching from the 3rd view, it was very clear that Miyuki’s strike hit first before Yuko’s cut could reach Miyuki’s head.

“Kote-ari!!”

The first point went to Sakae team and the 2nd half was about to begin. The moment the judge started the match, and Yuko went all nuts and tackled in against Miyuki without any warning. The young Watanabe was in surprise and she lost her balance while tumbling backwards. The red lion of Akiba charged in with solid confidence and slashed her right on the right torso before she ran diagonally passed Miyuki fluently.

“Dou-ari!”

Finally, Yuko was able to payback against Miyuki from yesterday’s match. They went back to the starting line and the final round began once again. The two didn’t let their guard down and poured out 300% they had left. Despite all the cheers at the background were loud and energetic, none of them reached the two as they were too focused on what they were doing.

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!!!!” / “AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!!!!”

~BEEP!~

“Yame!!”

One match down and four more to go. Both of them went back to the starting line and the judge announced a draw between the two of them. Unfortunately Yuko was unable to kick Miyuki’s butt and get her revenge, but somewhat did much better than yesterday. None of them were having an advantage or disadvantage in this match and the baton of pressure was passed for the 2nd match players. The jiho match was between Jurina and Sayaka, and it would be very interesting. While Sayaka switched out with Yuko, she recalled what Rena had told her about Jurina’s fighting style. Obviously the raven-haired Matsui do whatever it took to help increase Akiba’s win.

“Jurina is a very strong stable player.
She’s not fast…but has high precision and timing in her strikes…
the best advice I could give is to focus and don’t fall into her play…
In kendo, she’s very strategic.”

Sayaka stepped into the shiai-jo and looked straight into Jurina’s eyes before the match started. The pressure was place onto both of their shoulders in order to push their own team to have the upper hand in this match. 

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!”

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!”


While Sayaka fought against Jurina…she finally understood what Rena actually meant. The usual energetic puppy suddenly changed into this composed predator when the match began… it was a huge leap from a little naive puppy became this fearless wolf. The moment Jurina moved, Sayaka tried to find her way around to deflect the hit away but it was a bait after all. Matsui’s sword changed its course and rested on her shoulder to create that delay gap before throwing it out swiftly onto Sayaka’s head. That loud pop of the sword contacted against the thick leather armor made everyone amazed with how that cut couldn’t be any perfect than that already.

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNNNNNN!!!!!”

“Men-ari!”

The young Matsui was able to get that score quickly against Sayaka and she confidently walked back to her starting line without looking over to her opponent. The match went on very quickly and Rena could see that Jurina was fighting at her best potential. She was completely relaxed and had absolute focus on what she was doing. In terms of experience and skills…Rena knew that Jurina would have it more than Sayaka.

“Hajime!”

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!”

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!”


Sayaka didn’t expect this kind of intimidation coming from the playful senior of hers…and she hate to admit that she felt absolutely dominated and intimidated by her opponent. At very least the young Akiba kenshi decided to play safe and buy time in order to prevent Jurina from gaining anymore points. However, that strategy didn’t work and Jurina started to push hard after she realized that change.

“ KOOOTEEE—MEEEEEEEEENNN—MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNNNNN!!!!!!” 

“Ooph—!”

Matsui tackled in after doing three consecutive cuts in a row and it gave Sayaka a little choke along with a slight opportunity for her to score a point. Without further ado she forcefully smacked Sayaka’s sword away and that caused the Akiba girl to pull it back up with pure reflex. In that moment of mind blank that Sayaka had, Jurina took that opportunity and whacked right onto her opened forearm.

“KOOOOOOOOOTEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!! KOTEEEEE!!!!!!”

“Kote-ari!”

It seemed the young wolf was not planning to play safe with Sayaka. She completely obliterated her opponent and went back to the starting line. Obviously Sayaka didn’t expect this and the chance that she lost was due to her underestimating Jurina’s kendo experience. The Sakae cheers got louder as they were now in a lead with two points. The match ended much faster than what they thought and it was the time for the 3rd players of the team to enter the ring.

“Don’t worry, we’ll bring it up.”

Sashihara gave her a pat before they switched places with one another. The one and only dan-grade kenshi of Akiba, Sashihara Rino, finally entered the shiai-jo and her opponent was Yokoyama Yui. Despite her opponent was a kyu-grade; it didn’t convince her that she could go easy on her.

“Hajime!”

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!”

“OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOUUUUUUUUHHHHH!!!!”


The younger Sakae kept tackling in constantly as she knew she was facing a dan-grade kendo player. The only chance for her to win was to prevent Sashihara from having any time to execute a cut. The more that the Akiba girl stepped away the more that Yui kept pushing her.

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNN!!!!”

She charged straight into Sasshi, but then the older kenshi moved away and also whacked her sword forward to give her a charge forward. The moment Yui tried to change her direction towards Sashihara, she tumbled due to excess momentum from the sprint.

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNN!!!”

That was a big fat chance for Sashihara to whack right onto her opponent’s head easily and all three judges raised their flags for her. It was too clear that the judge couldn’t deny it. To keep chagrining in against a dan grade player wouldn’t be such a smart idea since they could easily adapt to the situation.

“Nihon-me!”

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!”

“OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOUUUUUUUUHHHHH!!!!”


“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNN!!” /  “MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNN!!”

The two came in at the same time, but then Sashihara’s strike was much more powerful and thus cut through her strike and gave a clear smack onto Yui’s head easily without demonstrating fancy techniques. She simply showed strong solid basics and being composed under pressure, as a result of that she obtained a clean victory that pushed Akiba team back up again. Only two more matches remained and the two teams came down to a tie.

“Shoubu-ari!”

The winner of the match was Sashihara as expected, and the pressure came down to the fukusho players instead. Yuki and Sae switched places with their team member and entered the shiai-jo. By judging the player’s, Akiba seemed to be in a disadvantage against Sakae. Miyazawa Sae and Nakanishi Yuka were the two dan grades of Sakae, and the players that had to fight against them were two kyu grades.

“Hajime!”

It was Sae and Yuki’s match and obviously Sae was confident to push her team up, however the black demon of Akiba wouldn’t allow her to do that. Without further ado, Kashiwagi let go of her brakes and allowed her instinct to run wild in the battlefield. She yelled out loud like a beast and the two tackled in against each other while trying to score a men cut.

“EEEEEEEIIIIIIIIAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!”

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!”


Sae was a year older than Yuki, but that didn’t make her fear at all. The young one was playing the mean way and the moment their body tackled against each other, Yuki literally shoved her hand forcefully against Sae’s chest and caused her to tumble back.  She ran after her like a hungry beast before she whacked her opponent with her signature gyaku-dou before tackling in straight into Sae using the side of her body.

“DOOOOOOOOOUUUAAAA!!!! DOOOOOOOOOUUUUU!!!!!!!!”

~THUDDDDDD~

“Dou-ari!”

It was a point to Yuki despite Sae fell on her back. Yuki demonstrated all the aspects that qualified her to receive that point. Obviously Kashiwagi was confident with her strike since it was her signature cut after all. While Ikoma and Mayu were watching from a distance with coach Takamina. The young kenshi couldn’t help but to gawk in awe with how amazing Yuki executed that difficult cut so easily and naturally like that.

“Wow…Yuki-senpai is so amazing…”

“Gyaku-dou is her signature cut. Surprisingly she felt very natural to do it than any other cuts.”

“I bet Takahashi-sensei taught that to her.”

Ikoma smiled but then it made the teacher giggled softly. She shook her head in response and told her student that Yuki’s style was particularly different from the usual gyaku-dou they practiced in Akiba High School. Her style actually belonged to Watanabe dojo and it could be seen easily because Miyuki also had the same exact executing style as her.

“E-Eh? Watanabe? That means…”

Ikoma turned to Mayu and the young cyborg girl sighed softly. She began explaining to her kendo colleage that Yuki used to train at Watanabe dojo about five years ago, but she stopped attending regular trainings after she entered High School. Since Yuki was a member of dojo owned by Watanabe family she would obviously learn Watanabe’s particular style and gyaku-dou was one of it.

“She’s much better at using that cut than Miyuki and I. Her natural style always turns out to be the most suitable for all difficult strikes.”

“Wow…Yuki-senpai is so amazing…”

“She is good and judging from that…she is very serious too.”

Focusing on the match once again, Sae bit her lips with anxiousness while walking back to the starting line. This was indeed a difficult match since her opponent was no ordinary kyu grade. Her skills, style, and spirit qualified her to be a dan-grade player already. Sae felt like she was fighting against someone at the same level as her more than to be her junior.

“Hajime!”

The 2nd round began and the two tackled against each other, hard. Both sides could feel the pressure tackling into their stomach, which caused both to flinch slightly at the same time. Yuki was actually struggling to fight against Sae despite she poured everything out. The younger Kashiwagi went in for the forearm the moment she saw it opened…but Sae took that force and used as a momentum to spin her sword around and lauched it right onto Yuki’s head.

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNN!!!!!!”

“Men-ari!”

That came down to a tie between both sides, and the final round was about to start. The two got back to the starting line once again and they poured everything out to obtain that one last point on their opponent. Akiba and Sakae members were cheering for their teammate. Mayu took a deep breath and yelled out loud from the top of her lungs that it overpowered the crowds’ cheers easily.

“GANBARE!!!! YUKIIIIIII!!!!!!!!!!!”

She wanted to make sure her voice reached her girlfriend and that unimportant cheers from the crowd wouldn’t cover it. Obviously the Akiba members at the mat were surprised but it got them to be hyped up as well.

“EEEEIIIYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!!!”

She screamed out like a banshee right into Sae’s face in response to Mayu’s cheer. The two tackled into each other again and the Sakae player shoved Yuki to the side to make her lose balance. However, Yuki didn’t let her use that opportunity to win as she dashed out while she could before Sae could do anything.

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNN!!!” / “MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNN!!!”

The moment Yuki went out, Sae chased after her and young Kashiwagi didn’t hesitate to sprint in at the same time as her opponent to steal for that men cut. Unfortunately, none of them got that and as soon as their body momentum hit each other, Yuki used it to get out and how coincident that the two though the same thing. Without highly professional eyes, it looked as if the two scored at the same exact time…but Yuki lost that balance when she dashed out and ended up landing on the floor with her back.

“Men-ari!”

Someone scored the point and two judges raised the flag for the red whilst one gave to the white… Takamina smiled with contentment as she could see who scored that men cut first as well. It was indeed Kashiwagi Yuki who got that point before Sae could do so. If the Sakae kenshi were slightly faster for about 0.1 second, then she would’ve got that point. It was a difference between a blink of a second of losing and winning. Yuki slowly got up and went to the starting line to end her match with her victory. It seemed Mayu knew that her girlfriend would win and she couldn’t hold back her smile. She was indeed proud of her that she was able to win and now the match came down to the taisho round.

“Shoubu-ari!”

The 4th match was over and now…the real finale was about to start. All members in the venue sat on their knee in respect to the final match of the day. They started the fight without further ado.  Finally, the taisho went in and it was a showdown between Matsui Rena and Nakanishi Yuka. This would be such an intimidating match for Rena since Nishishi was the winner of Dan Individuals event. The crowds and other kendo players remained in silence in deep respects to the final round until the judge broke the silence with the start of the match.

“Hajime!”

“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!”

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRHHHHHHH!!!!!!”


The final match that would determine the team’s victory had begun. As Rena had calculated the points of both teams so far…in order to secure the team’s win she could either prevent Nishishi from scoring a point…or get one point and win with 1:0…or even better win with 2:0. However, to lose 0:2 to her were not an option because that would mean Sakae’s victory. If Rena were to lose with 1:2 or 0:1, it would be daihyousen again like what happened earlier in the finals of Kyu Teams event. Rena had a little flashback on the past when she used to train with Nakanishi in the past…she used to be in Sakae School before she moved to Akiba School. Basically, she was an ex-member of Sakae Kendo club…but that wasn’t the time to think about it since she needed to focus on the match right now.

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNNN!!!!!”

“U-Ugh—!”

With Nakanishi tackled in after she executed that ridiculous powerful men cut, it made Rena felt as if she was punched into her stomach. Rena didn’t give in and stood firmly on her ground. She yelled back into her opponent’s face and she did the same exact thing to Rena as well.

“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!”

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRHHHHHHH!!!!!!”

“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!”


Nishishi pushed Rena away and did a backward cut onto her dou and made sure she dashed out fast enough to avoid any cut Rena could possibly threw. However, it wasn’t good enough to impress the judges. She roamed into the raven-haired girl again and did a two-hit combo before tackling her with her body again.

“KOTEEEE—MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNNNNN!!!!!”

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNNNN!!!!!”

~THUDDDD~

Rena ran in at the same time as well but Nishishi’s body power was much stronger than hers. She ended up flew back and landed on the floor. The judge stopped the match and allowed Rena to get up back on her feet. Thankfully she didn’t fly out from the shiai-jo and that her opponent’s cut didn’t appeal to the judges. Somewhat, Rena felt that Nishishi was playing safe and will catch her when she let her guard down.

“Fighting Akiba!!”

“Rena-chan! Faito! Faito!!”

“Ganbare!! Nishishi!!!”

“Ganbatte Rena!!”

Both Sakae and Akiba were cheering from the top of their lungs since this match would decide who would win unless it went into Daihyousen again. They both tackled in again and again, but this time Nishishi knew that it was happening. She went in and did a two-hit combo onto Rena before tackling in again. She poured her heart and soul onto this and Rena kept striking in without any fear. Normally she would be afraid since she was the one deciding the victory or lose of the team…but she wasn’t at all. She felt utterly relaxed and calm for some reason. Rena felt that she could do this; she felt that she could win despite Nishishi being 4 grades higher than her. All she needed to do was to believe in herself and be confidence with her skills no matter what. After all the explosive spirit had died down, the two was having a cold war against each other. Both tried to bait one in as well as staying in a proper distance away from one another to make sure it wasn’t too close or too far. Rena could see that instant Nishisi moved…and her body just went in without realizing it. At that same time, Sakae was going for the men cut as well and everyone could see two swords having a race whether, which would land a decent smack on their opponent. Takamina’s eyes grew wide slightly as she realized Rena’s timing was absolutely perfect, and she knew straight off that who would score that point without even have to wait for the judge to raise their flags.

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNNN!!!!!” / “MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNNN!!!!!”

“Men-ari!”

It was the red flag. Even Hakata and Namba were in a moment of shock mixed with surprise which they saw the young kyu grade from Akiba scored that perfect debana-men on a 3rd dan player. It was unlike those cuts that happened at the same time and it was subtle which landed first…but from the audience’s view they could see that Rena’s sword reached and hit Yuka first. The moment the Akiba members saw their taisho scored that first point…Yuko clapped her hands loudly and yelled out loud to give Rena all the support she needed.

“FAITO RENA!!!!!! ONE MORE!!!!!”

“GANBATTE SENPAI!!!!”

“GO GO SAKAE! GO GO SAKAE!!!”

“AKIBA FIGHING!!!”

Rena couldn’t believe she did it, and it felt amazingly easy for some reason. Without thinking, she was able to achieve that perfect timing even against a 3rd dan player… and that was ho powerful timing was. Speed wasn’t the essential key to win, as it was the timing. With a perfect timing, one could score a point at any speed. Nishishi obviously didn’t expect that and was actually surprised by it…and excited at the same time. It didn’t make her disappointed at the slightest, but instead it made her grinned with how impressive Rena’s timing was.

“Nihon-me!”

However, this time the cheer went louder…because Namba and Hakata team were actually cheering and showed support for Rena. They were amazed for a young kyu grade to create that miracle like that and couldn’t help but to support her. They both were fighting much more seriously and composed than the beginning. Rena’s breath was in a steady pace and her body was completely relaxed. They two clashed in at the same time and the intensity kept rising as time passed by…but Rena didn’t panic. She still felt calm and composed as if everything was under her control.

“MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNNN!!!!!” / “MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNNN!!!!!”

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRHHHHHHH!!!!!!”

“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!”


The two backed away from each other and had that stare with one another before one of them went in for a strike. Despite the two were standing apart from one another, the intensity still built up and somewhat the two realized that this next cut would be the perfect moment to land a score. If one of them lost that concentration…and other would win in an instant. There was no chance that both of them could let their guard down…even in a blink of a second. Rena couldn’t possibly hear the cheers any longer since she was too focused…and felt like it was just she and her opponent in this dimension. Rena could feel and see every movement her opponent made and that instant she felt the hole in Nishishi’s defence. It probably was a moment of luck that Rena could use to win and she managed to find it. Rena went in without hesitation and Nishishi wasn’t well prepared for it…she aimed for the forearm and then—

“KOOOOOTEEEEE—!!!” / “MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENN!!!!!”

Both tackled in against each other and then Rena whacked another men cut while dashing backward but then the judge already announced the owner of the point. The judge repeated the point they awarded and made the raven-haired girl realized that it was over…she looked to the head judge and saw they raised the flag for the red team. 

“Men-ari!”

In that exchange they had… Nishishi’s kote was not scored because completely missed it since Rena’s arm was way higher than she expected it to be. Both men cuts executed by Rena was good enough to be awarded a point, but what made her won was the first men cut she delivered. Obviously Rena was still in a moment of shock but still have enough conscious to know what she needed to do. Both of them went back to the starting line and Rena could see Nishishi’s big grin through her men armor.

“Shoubu-ari!”

As Rena stepped out, she was welcomed by her teammates that stood by her side. As the both sides were ready in their position, they waited for the judge to go to their position and then spoke the command for them to bow towards the scoring table. Also, the people at the scoring table stood up and faced the big Japan flag that was on the wall.

“Shomen-ni-Rei!”
 (Shomen-ni-Rei = bow to the Founder of Kendo and the ancestors)

They all bowed towards the flag, which was their shomen. The Sakae and Akiba members faced each other with that warm smile for one another and Rena could still see Nishishi looking at her with such excitement across her face.

“Otagai-ni-Rei!”

They bowed towards each other before they walked backward out of the ring while clapping hands for one another. The audience and other kendo players that were watching were impressed with the match and clapped for all of them.

[THE WINNER OF THE MATCH IS TEAM AKIBA]

[THE WINNER OF THE OPEN TEAM EVENT IS TEAM AKIBA]

[THERE WILL BE A 15 MINUTES BREAK BEFORE THE AWARD AND CLOSING CEREMONY. PLEASE BE BACK TO THE VENUE 5 MINUTES BEFORE THE CLOSING CEREMONY AND THANK YOU FOR YOUR PATIENCE.]

Finally, all the matches were over and without further ado, Nakanishi walked around the shiai-jo to go to meet with Rena. Takamina saw that coming and she gave her student a notice and push for her to go over to her opponent first before they had a team moment together. The moment the two met, the two of them knelt down and took off their men without further ado. Rena was quicker and so she waited for her opponent to take it off before they formally bowed to each other.

“Arigato gozaimashita!” / “Arigato gozaimashita!”

Both of them said in unison and Nishishi couldn’t hold back her smile at all. She went in and gave Rena a big hug, which obviously surprised the young raven-haired girl. Despite the Sakae’s taisho lost, she seemed to be very happy and excited for Rena instead.

“That was amazing Rena-chan! That was just impressive. Very impressive! You deserve that win. That little cute Rena-chan is growing~ Ah~ Now I feel old.”

“T-Thank you for that wonderful match Nishishi-senpai. It’s been a long while since we met. I’m glad I get to fight against you.”

“Beautiful men cut, that’s a very great timing. That was amazing!”

The two shook hands with one another before they left since they needed to go join up with their team. They needed to go have their own little team moment together before Rena could catch up with her friends from Sakae kendo club. It was Takamina that spoke and she gave such a soothing speech to every Akiba members regarding their performance today in this competition.

“We did amazing, we won the Open Team event. We all won this and be proud of this achievement. Right now, it’s all over now. It's the time to relax and let out your stresses. Also, special congratulations to Rena-chan for winning the taisho match with 2:0, that is very impressive.”

Everyone agreed what Takamina said and Yuko was the first one to give Rena a big hug. Everyone was utterly proud of what Rena did and she was the one that made Akiba shine out the most. Her flawless and remarkable performance grabbed everyone’s attention… literally all kendo player’s, sensei’s, and audience’s attention. She was indeed the star of the day. Rena couldn’t believe it all happen in less than 2 minutes…and finally all the fight was over. Also, that was when she remembered about Jurina. Right after the little team moment was over, she needed a water break and went to the bathroom to splash some water on her face before she would go meet with Jurina as they promised…

-

After Sakae had finish their little group talk, without further ado Jurina threw her eyes around the venue to look for Rena but she was no where to be found. At least she spotted both Mayu and Yuki, and she ran up to them without waiting to ask for Rena’s whereabouts.

“Mayu! Yukirin!”

Jurina came over to the Akiba team while she was still in her kendo uniform. Soon after she placed her headgear and shinai at her bag, she rushed over her as soon as possible to look for her only beloved Matsui. She was taking deep breaths due to exhaustion and judging from Mayu and Yuki’s reaction they seemed to know that Jurina was here to ask about Rena.

“Where’s Rena-chan??”

“She went to the bathroom, you should be able to catch up with her.”

“T-Thanks!!”

She rushed out without further ado and it made Yuki smirked with excitement. She seemed to be so excited for Rena and Jurina getting together and embraced Mayu from behind tightly. As for the younger one, she simply sighed softly as she placed her hand on top of Yuki’s arm. She didn’t refuse the hug and let her girlfriend do whatever she wanted…since it was her day after all.

“Aw~ don’t they remind of us two years ago?”

“…With Jurina as you, and Rena as me? Wasn’t it me that was suffering from this one-sided feeling instead?”

“Our feelings are mutual but we believe that it’s one-sided for the whole time like an idiot, I remember the times I have to chase you down…and now I got you~”

“…Hmph, I know that… and I’ll always be yours.”

Mayu leaned her head back to rest against Yuki’s shoulder with a vague smile across her face. Obviously, Yuki loved every second that Mayu expressed her affection in public like this despite the younger one didn’t like it. The only thing they could do was to wait for the good news from Jurina and Rena soon about the upgrade to their relationship.

-

Jurina ran towards the bathroom with all the energy she had left in her muscle, and then she saw that familiar raven-haired girl in front of her. She felt the instant energy rushing through her veins and muscles, and that gave her the energy to run with her life towards the woman of her love. Thankfully Rena was walking and it allowed Jurina to catch up with her much faster than the first time.

“R-Rena!!”

“…!”

The raven-haired girl in kendo uniform turned around and their eyes met. That instant, Jurina dashed in and wrapped her arms around Rena tightly with her life. She finally was able to catch her breath at last and her trembling arms were holding onto her. The raven-haired Matsui could even feel Jurina’s heart pounding against her chest and she embraced her back tightly as well. She longed for this warm cozy feeling and didn’t want to let it go of it.

“…Rena.”

“Jurina…”

They both slowly broke off the hug and they looked into each other’s eyes passionately. She held both Rena’s hands tightly and smiled back to her with that awkward nervousness. She was about to ask her only childhood friend to become the love of her life and despite she had been throwing out that question countless times…this was different than before. Even Rena could feel her hands shaking due to frustration, and she could even see on Jurina’s face that she was extremely nervous and was about to hit the state of panicking. For the past months Jurina was able to say it so easily…but because she was very serious this time it made her extremely nervous than ever. Rena believed that she never had seen Jurina this stressful before in her life and it made her heart pounded so fast. It made her realize how serious the shorthaired Matsui was regarding her feelings towards Rena. However, Jurina was surely taking her time to gather enough courage to propose to her and it was long enough to make Rena nervous instead. After the kiss they had before the finals…it made her realize so many things regarding her affection or feelings towards Jurina. Maybe for so many years…she had been in love with Jurina but never ever have realized it. Despite how much Jurina had become bold and strong than before…she would still be that little stressful crybaby Jurina that Rena knew.

“R-Rena! I have always love you, always…so please…”

“…”

“…Rena, this time…will you be my girlfriend?”

“Jurina…”

She nodded softly with teary eyes and she couldn’t hold back her feelings anymore. She threw her arms around Jurina and kissed her lips in that instant without further ado. Obviously that gave the puppy Matsui a shock of her life, but she quickly accepted and returned the kiss back to Rena while she snaked her arms around her waist. Surprisingly Rena initiated with her tongue and the intensity of the kiss escalated quickly. It seemed she had been holding back for a long while due to not able to understand her true feelings…and now that she realized it, she couldn’t hold back from Jurina. She expressed and poured it all through the kiss and the hug.

“Mmmgh…Haaah…Aah….Nnngh…!”

“Haa…haaah…ahh…”

Both of them panted against each other’s lips as they gradually broke off the kiss. Slowly looking into each other’s eyes, Jurina cupped her cheeks before she bent in to peck her lips softly to confirm Rena’s answer.

“So…I guess it's a yes?”

“Mmmhm…”

“Thank goodness…!”

Jurina pulled her in for a hug instantly and suddenly she had recovered her strength and was able to carry Rena up from the floor and spin around. She couldn’t hold back her smile with happiness that her feelings are returned and the moment she put Rena back down onto the floor, she embraced her tightly again. Just to see the shorthaired Matsui’s smile of contentment couldn’t make Rena any happier than this. 

“…Finally I understand it now.”

“Hmm?”

Rena smiled softly before she pushed back and gave Jurina a teasing peck on the lips. She couldn’t hold back the happiness blooming inside her heart and had her arms wrapped around Jurina’s neck. Their noses were resting against each other and Jurina was blushing really hard with how Rena seemed to just change all of the sudden from before and after the finals.

“I guess…I’ve been in love with you for the entire time already.”

“R-Rena…”

“…and…I love you too, Jurina.”

Rena smiled her heart out before she bent over to peck on Jurina’s forehead in a teasing manner. The more they opened up to each other…the more they both wanted express their feelings for each other. They let loose of their breaks and let their feelings run wild without holding back since they truly longed for one another for many years already. Jurina couldn’t resist the temptation and sealed her lips against hers to share this sweet moment with her childhood crush. They felt as if it was just the only two of them in this world…but they did not expect to be interrupted by someone though.

“Aw~~!!!! It seemed everything went well~!”

Both of them flinched and broke off the kiss to turn to the origin of the voice, and that was when they saw both Mayu and Yuki witnessing them kissing each other. Kashiwagi grinned with excitement and happy for the two of them as they finally got together, while Mayu remained in silence and had that smirk across her face.

“M-Mayu!? Y-Yukirin!?”

“Congratulations Rena-chan! I’m so happy for you!”

“A-Ah…t-thanks?”

“I told you, we didn’t even have to follow up on them.”

Mayu ruffled her hair and could see how awkward Jurina was when both of them were caught kissing each other. It was like a silent revenge from MaYuki on Rena since the innocent raven-haired girl accidentally caught Mayu and Yuki having a kissing session in the bathroom.

“I guess it’s about time I teach Rena-chan the ‘lessons’ as well!”

Yuki seemed to be overly excited and Rena was completely dumbfounded by what she meant. As she came in and whispered into the raven-haired Matsui’s ear, she blushed instantly as if she just dipped her face into red paint. Her mind literally exploded as Yuki exposed herself to a brand new world of adult to Rena’s young innocent mind. Jurina was shocked and couldn’t help and got anxious with what Yuki told Rena. 

“E-Ehhh!?!?!? W-Whaaaa—!@#$%^&*()….”

“Yukirin! W-What did you tell her??”

“Just something very beneficial for you, Jurina~”

She gave a wink and Mayu knew instantly what Yuki told to Rena based on her response afterwards. Watanabe didn’t say a word and she grabbed Yuki’s arm to pull her away from the two Matsui girls. Mayu simply didn’t want the two to become new victims to Yuki’s sadism and this was the best she could do for the two of them.

“Don’t be too mean to them, Rena-senpai is too new for this.”

“She’ll have to learn it eventually! At least she has a partner to try these new things out with.”

“Oh god Yuki, no. Why don’t we just leave them alone for now?”

“Ehhhh…”

Yuki sounded like a spoiled child, and Mayu simply ignored it and dragged her away from the two Matsui girls. The young one gave Jurina a stare and that was more than enough signal that she was indeed doing Matsui girls a big favor. As the two get to be alone again, Jurina held her hand and she couldn’t help but to laugh out.

“What are you laughing at?”

“Well…just thinking about a lot of things back when we’re kids. Who expected that we would end up together?”

“…Yeah…and I guess I preferred this way. I would be sad if someone had you instead...of me.”

“Me too. I wouldn’t want anyone to hold my cute Rena-chan~”

“Hey, stop teasing me like I’m a kid already!”

“Hahaha! Aw~”

Instead of a heavy romantic conversation, it was back to their usual relaxing conversation while holding each other’s hand firmly. They decided to use the remaining time left to go buy a drink and went to catch up with the Sakae members because some of them were Rena’s friends. Obviously Mariko, Nishishi, and Sae were excited to catch up with Rena again. They sure had a lot of things to share and talk about and time flew by quite fast until they heard another announcement once again.

[THE AWARD AND CLOSING CEREMONY WILL START IN 2 MINUTES. PLEASE LINE UP ACCORDING TO THE SCHOOL AND BY HEIGHT PLEASE.]

It was about time Rena had to go back to join with her friends. They all lined up and then the hachi-dan sensei made a speech to all the competitors that came to compete this year. He was impressed with everyone’s spirit and talent, and wished to meet with all of them in the future as well as next year’s competition too. After the speech was made, it was the time to give awards to each category.

[WE WILL NOW BEGIN GIVING AWARDS TO THE WINNERS OF EACH CATEGORY. BEGIN WITH THE KYU INDIVIDUALS. THIRD PLACE GOES TO OSHIMA YUKO FROM AKIBA, SECOND PLACE GOES TO KASHIWAGI YUKI FROM AKIBA, AND LASTLY, FIRST PLACE  AND WINNER OF KYU INDIVIDUALS GOES TO WATANABE MIYUKI FROM SAKAE. PLEASE COME UP AND RECEIVE YOUR MEDAL.]

The three girls went up and there were a couple of hachi-dan teachers holding the medals to put over their heads. After that, the three of them went to the side and had their photos taken by the school’s photographer especially for this event. They always did this every year and these photos would be put up in the hallway of all schools where they kept they sports awards and trophies. After they were done they ran back to their line before the staff announced the next award in the Dan individuals event.

[NEXT IS THE DAN INDIVIDUALS. THIRD PLACE GOES TO SASHIHARA RINO FROM AKIBA, SECOND PLACE GOES TO IRIYAMA ANNA FROM NAMBA, AND LASTLY, FIRST PLACE AND THE WINNER OF DAN INDIVIDUALS GOES TO NAKANISHI YUKA FROM SAKAE. PLEASE COME UP AND RECEIVE YOUR MEDAL.]

The next three girls went up to receive their medals and took a group photo together. As each category went up, everyone clapped for them and what were left were the team categories. Unfortunately in team events there could only be two team winners.

[NEXT IS THE KYU TEAMS. SECOND PLACE GOES TO TEAM AKIBA. PLEASE COME UP AND RECEIVE YOUR MEDAL.]

Since there were 5 members per team, the announced each team one by one instead of asking all of them to come up at the same time. Mayu didn’t intend to go up and receive the medal, but Ikoma insisted her to since she was the one that fought in the team in the finals. They had a small short argument with each other but then Takamina insisted Mayu to take it for Ikoma’s sake. Obviously it made Watanabe sighed before she reluctantly went up with everyone to receive the medal. After they did, they stepped aside to take a photo as a group.

[FIRST PLACE AND WINNER OF THE KYU TEAM EVENT GOES TO TEAM SAKAE. PLEASE COME UP AND RECEIVE YOUR MEDAL.]

Everyone clapped hands for the first place since they needed to be strong to be first place. It was Sakae’s turn to go up and receive their medals, and without further ado they had a group photo before returning back to their line once again.

[LASTLY IS THE OPEN TEAMS. SECOND PLACE GOES TO TEAM SAKAE. PLEASE COME UP AND RECEIVE YOUR MEDAL.]

Some members went up again to receive their medals and it was obvious that Sakae School had taken a lot of medals this year once again. However, Akiba didn’t lose to them too.

[FIRST PLACE AND WINNER OF THE OPEN TEAM EVENT GOES TO TEAM AKIBA. PLEASE COME UP AND RECEIVE YOUR MEDAL.]

The Akiba members went up again and received the medals along with taking a photograph as a whole team before returning to the line. As some people thought that it was over, but there was one last award category that was yet to be given to the competitors. The organizer, Akimoto Yasushi came up and did the speech regarding the Fighting Spirit Awards for the chosen competitors across all 4 schools that demonstrated good kendo, attitude, and etiquette. The people that received these awards were recognized to be a kendo idol that everyone should look up to. These chosen ones were specially selected by majority voting among the teachers that were the judges during the competition.

“Only 10 competitors from all competitors that competed today are chosen and we will announce the names shortly. Please save the claps after all names are announced since it would be hard for everyone to hear…”

[THE COMPETITORS RECEIVING THE FIGHTING SPIRIT AWARD THIS YEAR GOES TO…OSHIMA Yuko, WATANABE Miyuki, IRIYAMA Anna, MURASHIGE Anna, KODAMA Haruka, WATANABE Mayu, KASHIWAGI Yuki, MATSUI Jurina, OGASAWARA Mayu, and YOKOYAMA Yui. PLEASE COME UP AND RECEIVE YOUR MEDAL.]

After all names are announced, everyone clapped hands for the chosen ones as they went up to receive their medals. Obviously Mayu and Jurina were both in shock, but an award is an award. They least expected a fighting spirit award and everyone was forced to take a photo together with their medals around their neck. As soon as all of them returned to their respective line, Akimoto Yasushi continued where he left off and declared an official end to P48 Annual Kendo Championship this year once again. Everyone left out a smile and the competition was officially over. The groups dispersed and that was when Yuko and Yuki were having their annual argument after the P48 Annual Championship.

“Dammit! I didn’t get to kick your ass this year?!”

Yuko grumbled out and ruffled her hair vigorously with frustration. She was actually looking forward to meet with Yuki in the finals, but then Watanabe Miyuki beat her in the semifinals first so she didn’t have that chance to have a revenge match against her rival. As for the team captain, she only smirked and gave that winning stare at Yuko.

“At least I got into finals. Since I got 2nd place does it mean I win this time?”

“Hey! We both lost to the same person!! The deal is invalid!”

Both kept arguing since Yuki got 2nd place medal, while Yuko got 3rd place medal. Ikoma watched from afar with frustration but then Sayaka came to her and tell her that it was their usual thing. They would always have some sort of their own private deal with one another and a fight right after the competition.

“I told you it is invalid, you BLACK-Mamimokkori!”

“Oi, HENTAI oldman, I’m not mamimokkori!”

“That’s why I say it is invalid! Invalid!!”

“Now that doesn’t make sense!”

“I told you its invalid you idiot!”

Both of them glared at each other and nothing but silence remain between the two of them. Other old kendo players saw this every year and were not so surprised at all, but for the new kendo players this year would be extremely worried and panicking like how Ikoma was right now. However, Rena told her not to worry and wait for a minute to see how it went, and then she would understand what Rena meant.

“P-Pft… / P-Pft…”

“HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHA!!!!”

Both of them cracked up and laughed their guts out as if the world was going to end. Ikoma swore that she never saw Yuki laughed out loud and expressively like this before. After they had their loud outburst, they looked at each other again with that exciting smirk across their face.

“Next year you giraffe, I’m going to kick your ass into the bucket for real.”

“Tough luck squirrel, because I’m getting 1st place as my graduation gift.”

“Tch, you’re such a bitch sometimes do you know?”

“…And you’re such an asshole.”

“Hey! You bitch.”

“Not nice! You shall not be blessed, child.”

“THE HECK IS THAT!? That’s the most random and lamest crap ever.”

“Just like you. SNAP!”

“You asked for it you asshole!”

Yuko threw in a punch on Yuki’s shoulder and then they start playing around like young energetic kids. They both laughed together and Yuko threw her arms around Yuki’s shoulder while they kept having their little argument with each other. Their rivalry relationship was indeed unique and it made them establish such an unbreakable bond between one another. Then as soon as Yuki spotted Mayu coming up to the two of them, she couldn’t hold back her smile and she ran up to her.

“Congratulations to the two of—Yuki?!”
 
Yuki cuddled Mayu and it made Yuko sighed out. Oshima even called Yuki a pedophile since the freshmen was about 2 years younger than them and now Kashiwagi-senpai was being very friendly and cuddling her like this.

“She is cute though, don’t you think so?”

“Not really, Mayu is damn a coldhearted chump.”

“Hey, I can hear that Oshima-senpai.”

“Oh right, you got the fighting spirit award~! That’s amazing Mayu!”

Yuki was overly excited for her girlfriend to receive fighting spirit award. Some people said that it was way better than achieving 1st place in the competition. Akiba’s team captain kept rubbing her face against Mayu’s and that was when both Jurina and Rena came to join the chat. The shorthaired Matsui looked at the couple and sighed softly with wry smile.

“It’s quite rare to see Yuki overly joyful like this…”

“Oh hey Jurina. You got a long ass explanation to give to us!”

Yuko launched onto Jurina and locked her arms around her neck. Obviously the Akiba team would want the entire story of why and how Jurina ended up on Sakae’s team. It was about time Jurina told the story that she kept hidden from everyone…it all started with Kawaei Rina got injured and unable to compete. Usually they would just put a substitute into team instead, but then she requested and pleaded Jurina personally to replace her in the team. Jurina couldn’t obviously decline that offer…also, Kawaei had done so many things for Jurina in the past when she used to be in Sakae Junior High.

“So…that’s about it?”

“But how the heck are you so good like this? How many years you’ve been doing kendo??”

“Jurina and I did kendo in Year 5 and continued in Sakae Junior High. However after that incident 3 years ago she hasn’t been doing kendo ever since…until today?” 

Rena explained and everyone started to have a bigger picture of the situation. However the question remained on how Jurina could still compete for Sakae, when she was enrolled in Akiba High School. Before the shorthaired Matsui could explain anything, Sakae’s team coach came up to them from behind and spoke out clearly and loudly.

“The condition to participate the P48 Annual Championship is that they need to be a highschool student of Project48 Institute, and just need to be affiliate to a club. Therefore, doesn’t mean that a student from Akiba is restricted to Akiba-only clubs.”

They all turned around and saw Mariko standing behind them. With a smile, Takamina walked up to her and gave a pat on her back. Somewhat, these two knew each other quite well since Takamina was acting very friendly to her.

“It’s been a while Mariko, how do you do?”

“Not bad Takamina, you sure raised your students well! I’m amazed, as expected from our Taisho.”

“Hey, cut it out already, that’s ages ago.”

“Takahashi-sensei? Taisho?”

The kids were confused and that made Takamina realized that she needed to explain things to them. The current team coach of Sakae was actually an ex-member of Akiba Kendo Club ten years ago…and the team captain of the year was Takahashi Minami. Obviously that surprised all Akiba students since Mariko was literally their alumnus, as well as ex-member of Akiba Kendo Club. So after Shinoda explained the situation, she told everyone that Jurina used to be a member of Sakae Kendo Club and all she needed to do was to renew her membership that could be done in one day.  She also apologized with the chaos she made since she personally asked Jurina to do this as well. After Rena listened to the whole story she finally understood why Jurina was afraid to tell her…since she was very close to Ricchan as well. Obviously she would be emotionally affected after she learned that her best friend from Sakae was hospitalized.

-

Despite the entire ruckus, everything ended nicely and it was about time everyone returned back home to where they belong. Takamina personally dropped everyone back to their homes, and both Matsui girls dropped off at Rena’s place instead.

“See you guys at school on next week! Enjoy your study break week.”

“Bye!”

The two replied in unison and finally the two were alone together once again. Jurina sighed softly and apologized to Rena again for not telling her with the situation Jurina was in, and obviously Rena forgave her. She finally understood Jurina’s feelings and if she were to be in her position she would’ve done the same exact thing too.

“Rena…thank you.”

“…By the way do you have any plans for tonight?”

“Eh? Not really.”

“…Since tomorrow will be the beginning of the study break…do you want to come sleepover?”

“Eh? Tonight??”

“S-So we can study! Also…I want to catch up with you since the competition is over…so yeah…”

“O-Of course! I’m certain that my parents would let me~ How about I take a shower and dinner first before I come over?”

“Come have dinner with us, my mom wouldn’t mind that.”

“Eh, but—”

“I said so…no excuse.”

 “…Yes ma’am~”

Jurina let out a laugh of relief while she watched Rena blushing and being quite passively clinging on her. Maybe the raven-haired girl was passively aggressive and Jurina probably would discover more once she spent more time with her girlfriend. Without further ado, the young shorthaired Matsui went home to take a shower before coming over to Rena’s place to have dinner and sleepover together. They just spent their time like how they would do but they were more opened up to each other as well as smiling much more often than before. As it was getting late, Jurina was about to sleep on the futon prepared next to Rena’s bed…but then the raven-haired pulled her shirt and caught her attention. 

“What’s up?”

“…Come sleep on the bed.”

“I-I can? Is it actually going to fit all of us?”

“Why don’t we try? It is pretty big for one person.”

The closed the lights and then Jurina joined with Rena on the bed. Apparently it was big enough to fit the two of them and surprisingly it was comfortable for two people to sleep in. As the lights were out and the two of them were facing each other in darkness…Jurina stroke her girlfriend’s head and this moment reminded her of their childhood times when they always have sleepovers.

“Doesn’t this bring back the old times?”

“…True that…Hey, Jurina?”

“Yeah?”

“…Can I hug you until I fall asleep?”

Jurina blinked with surprise but then it made her remembered Rena’s fear for darkness. She would always need a pillow or a plushy to hug in order to make her feel secure. Despite all these years Rena haven’t grown out from her fears yet. Jurina couldn’t hold back her laugh and then hugged Rena tightly to make her feel secure in this darkness.

“Of course. I’m always here for you.”

“…M-Mmhm, I know…and…I love you.”

However, Jurina didn’t expect that coming and thanks to the darkness it hid her blushing cheeks from Rena. Only a smile appeared across her face while she moved in closer to Rena and could smell the jasmine-scent shampoo from her hair. Rena hugged her tightly and the sleepiness finally kicked in for both of them. It’s been a very long and stressful day for the two…and finally they were able to have a sleep.

“Me too…”

-

~XXX~

-

-2 months later-

-

~XXX~

-

“Mayu, I’m still amazed until now with how you’re able to be with Yukirin. You’re definitely one of a kind for her.”

“Oi Jurina, Is that an insult or a compliment?”

“Oh well~ I wonder.”

The two of them were having a chat while they were walking towards the kendo dojo after they bought a bag filled with electrolyte drinks for the kendo members. As they both opened the door and entered, it caught everyone’s attention. They didn’t seem to be surprise since they all knew that this was the time that the two of them would show up to the dojo.

“Hi guys, we got the drinks!”

“Awesome! Thank you Mayu! Thank you Jurina!”

The members rushed in with thirst and grabbed a bottle each. Then it was about time Yuki and Rena came up to them and took a bottle from the bag they were holding. During training, Yuki surely maintained her composure very well so that other members wouldn’t know that she had a romantic relationship with Mayu whilst other knew about Jurina and Rena already.

“Thanks for doing the hard work. We really appreciate it.”

“Don’t worry. It’s all good and we’re bored anyway.”

-

After the training, the four of them walked back home together and dropped by the café close by to the school and had a little chat with each other. Obviously Yuki kept teasing the couple and there was nothing Mayu could help either. Furthermore Kashiwagi would always teaching something weird to Rena and made Jurina very embarrassed and nervous.

“Y-Yukirin…how did you know all of these things so well-detailed?”

“Well~ I search it up and practice it—”

“Oh god stop it Yuki…”

Mayu was too embarrassed and Yuki couldn’t help but to tease her even more. The older one kept poking her girlfriend’s cheeks and Watanabe tried to maintain her cool side but it wasn’t working that well. Despite Mayu disliked and avoided showing affection in public… its still considered public to both Jurina and Rena. Then suddenly, Jurina was able to remind her young friend about something important…

“Oh wait, Mayu! The form…did you give it yet?”

“Oh right…crap…”

“What form?”

“…Oh well, I guess you can see this and pass it to Takahashi-sensei.”

Mayu took out a form and handed it over to Yuki. The moment Kashiwagi looked at the form, her eyes grew wide with shock since this was the Club Membership Form and the sport Mayu wrote in for was…Kendo. Without any words, Yuki looked up to her with shock and the young shy Watanabe decided to explain all the things to her girlfriend.

“The membership Takahashi-sensei did for me only lasts until the end of this semester…so I would need to renew my membership again to…join kendo again.”

“M-Mayu…a-are you joking?? Is this a dream? April fools??”

“This is not April! Also, this is real…but I wouldn’t want to train without you around…JUST so you know!”

 “M-Mayu…!”

Yuki couldn’t hold back her happiness and she threw her arms around Mayu tightly to the point that she was about to suffocate her. The young Year-9 girl squirmed for air and Yuki couldn’t resist Mayu’s overloading cuteness at all. The moment she pushed out she dove her face in but Mayu blocked her face before she could kiss her.

“No! NOT HERE.”

“B-But…you’re just too cute I can’t resist it!!”

“Oh here we go again.”

Jurina sighed while Rena chuckled wryly while the couple in front of them was having their usual fluffy argument. That moment, Rena felt her hand being held gently by Jurina who was busy drinking her drink. That subtle cute action her girlfriend did made smile out before she held her hand back. Unfortunately, both Mayu and Yuki saw that and couldn’t help but to tease them.

“Eh~ Rena-chan why are you smiling?”

“E-Eh!? Nothing!”

“I bet Jurina is doing something romantic like holding her hand right now.”

Mayu read them like a book despite it was just a mere prediction that came up in her head. Yuki had a peek and they were actually holding hands underneath the table like what the freshmen girl said. The target changed to Jurina instead and Yuki couldn’t stop teasing on how the shorthaired Matsui could be such a sweet person and how she’s perfect for Rena. Meanwhile, another Matsui was watching Jurina being bullied but they were still holding each other’s hands firmly and tightly. So many things changed this year to the point that Rena couldn’t believe it…but she loved how things were going despite the bumps and obstacles on the way. At very least it was worth it…as long as she can be with Jurina like this.

-
-

~THE END~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 5.3) ~ wMatsui DONE - Update (31/7/15)
Post by: daichi matsui on July 31, 2015, 07:15:32 PM
Gosshhhhhh this chapter really ashsnkdkdsjebhshsnjjj  :luvluv1:
I cant hold my smile while reading it
Specially wmatsui moments :wub:
Thanks author-san  :twothumbs
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 5.3) ~ wMatsui DONE - Update (31/7/15)
Post by: vickystar on July 31, 2015, 07:49:34 PM
i can't stop laughing when i read it.
very great fic i've read, you did it well. thank you so much <3
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 5.3) ~ wMatsui DONE - Update (31/7/15)
Post by: Raizel on July 31, 2015, 07:59:42 PM
That chronic angkle injury.. So that the reason of Jurina to quit kendo.. :shocked
Is she fine kate-san? I mean Jurina still winning despite her injury.. That was just awesome.. :w00t:
Gosh.. finally Jurina seriously confessed her feeling for Rena, not the playfull one that she always say to her,.. :banghead: Took you long enough kiddo.. XD
Woah a bold Mayu, I'm really surprised..Yuki really has a cute girlfriend.. :thumbsup
But this is the end already Kate-san, Why? Hiks.. hiks,,  :cry: There is still some mistery hanging around like why Jurina had injury in the first place and why Jurina and Rena move to Akiba High,.. :huhuh
And for this chapter, would you mind to explain how many levels in kendo? I just read kyu and dan but in there also a system like 1st kyu, 1st dan, 3rd dan and I don't know which one the higher. Is it the bigger the number the higher the level or the other? :?

Finally if you really end this story then Otsukaresamaa. It was the longest chapter I guess and hope to see the next great story.. :bow: :twothumbs
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 5.3) ~ wMatsui DONE - Update (31/7/15)
Post by: Minami-chan on August 01, 2015, 12:32:07 AM
i really like this fic.
Thanks for write and finish it!!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 5.3) ~ wMatsui DONE - Update (31/7/15)
Post by: RenshuChan on August 01, 2015, 08:42:08 AM
Aaah.... It's ended beautifully.... As expected from Kate-sama...
I don't find any proper words, but thanks for the beautiful fic....
Can't wait to read another one from you (*≧▽≦)
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 5.3) ~ wMatsui DONE - Update (31/7/15)
Post by: niineechan on August 01, 2015, 09:42:09 AM
Finally, the end comes.. :cry:
But, yeah, the story.. :luvluv2:
Otsukaresamadeshita, Kate-sama.. :kneeldown:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 5.3) ~ wMatsui DONE - Update (31/7/15)
Post by: katekyohit on August 04, 2015, 02:30:17 PM
REPLIES:

daichi matsui: I’m glad that you enjoyed it so far :)

vickystar: Haha, I’m glad that you enjoyed it!

Raizel: You’re certainly interested in this thing. LOL. Technically you can be injured and still fight, and sorta pray that your opponent is not a type that wants to hurt you or something. For the mysteries…let’s see.  Jurina could be injured from training/accident, which is bad enough to give her a chronic injury. Why Rena and Jurina moved to Akiba High? Just think of a normal school transfer, so there’s actually nothing behind it (MAYBE :P). Ahem, so for the kendo levels...

Common language:
Kyu = Non-black belt
Dan = black belt

Thus, automatically means that Dan grades are higher than Kyu grades. Are you familiar with Taekwondo and Karate? The color of belts indicates their grade, but for Kendo there is no such visible indication like that (SKILLS!!!). Its slightly weird but basically goes from Kyu 10 to 1, and then Dan 1 to 8.

Kyu 3 - [LOWEST]
Kyu 2
Kyu 1
Dan 1
Dan 2
Dan 3
Dan 4
Dan 5 - Considered “Sensei” [HIGHEST]

This just a sample, it actually goes to Dan 8, doesn’t stop at 5th. For someone to be called “sensei”in dojo, In Japan you need to be godan (5th Dan). While in Korea to be considered Master you need to be yondan (4th Dan). I hope that answers your doubts :) Feel free to ask more.

Minami-chan: I’m glad that you like and enjoyed it!

RenshuChan: Oh thank you, glad you like it! :) I hope you look forward to the next one. I’m confident that it will be good.

niineechan: Glad you enjoy it :)
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 5.3) ~ wMatsui DONE - Update (31/7/15)
Post by: Raizel on August 04, 2015, 04:20:54 PM
Thanks for the explaination.. :twothumbs
Yeah since back then I really like sword play and kendo one of them,
but I can't play it cz in my country its not a popular sport so not many place offering to teach kendo.. :banghead:
I just watch and read something that contain kendo then, haha.. :sweatdrop:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Love is a Battlefield (Part 5.3) ~ wMatsui DONE - Update (31/7/15)
Post by: kevinwkl on August 05, 2015, 05:24:34 PM
ALRIGHT ALRIGHT ALRIGHT ALRIGHT ALRIGHT!! TIME TO COMMENT ON THIS MASTAHPISS! LOL get it? masterpiece = mastah piss? you're my mastah? and you pissed? get it? get it? hahahahahahahahaha //slapped like a bitch

Ok, that was a really bad joke. but it was punny right?! LOL get it? punny? pun + funny? HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!! //slapped like a dog

Forgive me. now back to business... I think you know how long I've been waiting for you to finish this kendo fic right here? This was supposed to be my birthday present, which happened to be 10months ago LOL. but then again, you finished it and I'm so proud of u mastah!

First, I wanna say thank you for this wonderful fic as it was definitely an eye opener for someone who doesn't know anything about kendo before this. Now, I'm just like "MEEEEEEN! KOTE MEEEEEEN!! DOOOOUUUUU!!!" every single day. There was once I even used a stick and pointed it at my mom while screaming "MEEEN!" at her face. Then she was like "Dafuq, stop screaming and put that down!". Then I was like "MEEEEEN!!!" once again. I ended up on the ground within the next second. T.O.T.A.L.L.Y W.O.R.T.H I.T! My mom is a badass so don't judge. She took me down with a single slap across my fab face.

Alright, back to topic, I have to say separating my comments into smaller parts can be really troublesome so I'm just gonna stuff everything into this single LOOOOOOONG comment.. And here we go~!!


Part 1

So the beginning shows just how Wmatsui are already quite close to one another~ I like how Jurina is so clingy towards Rena while Rena is just so tsundere. It's like "Notice me, Rena-chwaann~" and Rena be like "stfu and go sleep, J. You're drunk." Rena, Rena... You should know Jurina likes you a lot. Why must you be so tsun tsun?!

And the mom asking “So are you dating Yuki-chan or Rena-chan? Both of them are cute aren’t they?”

LOL AUNTY! Jurina is definitely going after Rena and not Yuki. After all, Yuki is super hyper mega S. The one that will lick the dirt off your face instead of using a tissue, and only Mayu loves it. So, NO WAY IN HELL JURINA WOULD WANT LICKS ON HER FACE, AUNTY LOLZ Just look at Rena. She's cute and pretty.. Very suited for someone like Jurina.

Quote
However she couldn’t help but to look back and see Yuki and Jurina again…but they were gone already. She wondered was that just an illusion or it was real…even though she would wanted to chase after them, she had an important meeting she need to do today with Mayu. All she knew was that she was called out to help her with doing Takamina’s favor. She felt that she needed to focus on what she need to do, and not about Yuki and Jurina right now… Despite she tried to lie to herself, the more she tried to deny it the more she could never erase that painful feeling that was growing inside her heart. It constantly burned permanently into her heart…that image of Yuki getting all cuddling with Jurina. She felt annoyed, it was the first time ever she felt annoyed like this…and she didn’t like how it was at all. She is not happy at all.

BOY IS RENA JEALOUS OR WHAT LOLZ!! Stop looking at them, Rena. You don't like Jurina RIGHT? RIGHT? At least that's what she thought in the beginning. HAH! Now you're beginning to feel it? Jurina went through all your rejections and lived with it. Now, you merely see them together and you're annoyed? Why are you annoyed? From what I remember, you rejected Jurina. If you don't feel happy seeing Jurina with another person, why did you reject her in the first place???
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
idiot.
(http://vignette1.wikia.nocookie.net/ayakashi-ghost-guild/images/0/01/Damnnnn.png/revision/latest?cb=20150110003426)

So, part 1 is pretty much all about Wmatsui and some kendo introductions so that's all I can talk about for now.. This part was where I learnt the new term "MEEEEEN!" lolz


Part 2

The first time I read this part, I was confused at the beginning because for some fucking reason, I read 'Rambutan's Market'. Then I'm like ok? So, they're going to a market that sells only rambutan? Oh, for those who don't know, this is rambutan. It's a really yummy fruit lolz
(http://www.buyfruit.com.au/images/P/Rambutans__36848.jpg)

After some head scratching, I read it again and then it hit me. "Rabutan's Market." and I'm like "OHHHHHH RABUTAN! NOT RAMBUTAN! OMGROFLLOLZWHYDIDIEVENREADITASRAMBUTAN" Why didn't you use Lovetan instead LOL. Well, anyways, back to the story..

Quote
“Ignore that lame name, just follow me.”
HAH! What did I say lolz.

So, Jurina is out with Yuki and Mayu is out with Rena. What is with this formation? It smells weird here. O wait. That was my fart LOL. So there's nothing wrong with JuriYuki and MayuRena. It's just me. BUT! We all know Wmatsui and Mayuki is life so they're just friends hanging out.

Quote
The flashback of Yuki being lovey dovey with Jurina made her heart ached again. Those images burned into her head and she couldn’t control the frowning expression she was making. Takamina could feel the change in Rena’s surrounding air as well as her expression, which strongly indicated to her that something was wrong with Rena today. Also, she had a funny feeling that it must be related to Jurina.

Rena you naughty naughty girl~ You little tsun princess~

Quote
“You’ll understand what’s the true source of those disturbing feelings. Just remember this…even though you don’t understand yourself, don’t let go of that person that’s important to you, okay?”
Some wise words from Takamina sensei lolz. If it was me, I'd just be like "Hey, Rena? You should stalk them and then kidnap Jurina and make her yours." Then Rena be like "wtf go away."

AND EVEN AFTER ALL THAT PAIN YOU FELT!!! You still rejected her lolz. You never learn. If you don't want her to slip out of your grasp, then at least start by NOT REJECTING JURINA!
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
idiot.
(http://vignette1.wikia.nocookie.net/ayakashi-ghost-guild/images/0/01/Damnnnn.png/revision/latest?cb=20150110003426)


Quote
“Die in training, and shine in shiai*”
You're god damn right about this. This is just like real life exams. We study like mad, lose sleep, stressed out and in the end shine during the exams. Except for me. I study till my lung protruded out of my eye and yet I still get shit results LOL. This is what I'd like to call "Die in studying, still die in exams" -Kevin 2015

This chapter shows a kendo match in slight detail. And I can totally tell that Rena was trying her best to score against Yuko. But as expected of the short squirrel, she's an extremely formidable opponent lul. Who do you think she is? She's the infamous red tiger of akiba lolz. And after I watched all those kendo videos, I kinda have a rough idea about their movements, their kiai and all.


Part 3

Silence before the storm... I already like it. lolz

Once again, Jurina and Yuki are out dating lolz. And Yuki found out that 'secret' Jurina had been hiding all these time. WHAT SECRET YOU ASK? some secret la. you know, i know lolz. Yukirin the psychiatrist is totally unimaginable. Knowing her super hyper mega S personality, she's more suited to be a psycho than a psychiatrist lulz.

AND OOOHHHHHHH!!!!!!!! IT'S HERE! Jurina confessed yet again and Rena was speechless this time! She was actually contemplating about it.. Isn't it wonderful~~~ Rena has finally opened herself up for Jurina~~~~~~~~~~and then she slammed the door at Jurina's face. Jurina knew she wasn't getting the usual response so I bet she was like "dafudge just happened"

OMG Rena... You don't know why you're panicking like this? "Ah.....this feeling....uh...." THIS FEELING IS CALLED LOVE and no it's not complicated. You made it complicated. And NO! You do understand it! You just don't wanna bring yourself to accept it! Ya ya ya.. Heart bursting out of your chest. If you had not slammed the door on Jurina and instead gave her the answer you both wanted so badly, you wouldn't be like this.....
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
idiot.
(http://vignette1.wikia.nocookie.net/ayakashi-ghost-guild/images/0/01/Damnnnn.png/revision/latest?cb=20150110003426)

I can totally tell how powerful Takamina is from the way she's literally destroying Ikoma. Poor girl. She won of course, coz Takamina let her LOL. If she was to fight for real, I think the match would be over within a second. Just like how my mom ended me. LOLZ

This part, the kendo matches were more in detail and to tell truthfully, I was more interested in the fights than the fluffs LOLZ. Tho I still wanna see fluffs, those kendo actions were just too good to ignore. All the Dous... All the Mens... All the Kiais... Preparing themselves to enter the real battlefield....


Part 4

Watched those videos before but watched it again LOL.. Dat Matsumoto and Won match was just too WEEEEEEWW~~!!! LIGHTSABER!! PAPAPAPAPPAPAAPAK!!

Back to the story~ Now they're all preparing for the competition~ I can totally imagine them swinging their shinai, talking to themselves, and all.. I kinda wanna cheer for Ikoma like mad coz this is her first competition ever and she might be feeling the pressure of the competition like mad. I know what she's thinking right now. "I wanna go home...." but I know she can do well!

AND IT STARTS!!!! tho it's sakae vs sakae... WHO CARES! GO YUI!!!!!!! WEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEW~~!!!! YUI YUI!!! GO YUI!! PARU IS HERE TO CHEER YOU! GO GO GO!!!! boo suda... boo jonishi GO YUI!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! WEEEEEEEW!!! KIAI KIAI KIAI KIAI KIAI KIAI!!!!

As expected from the great ham, she's the winner of pool 1..

It's kinda cute that Ikoma was confused with this and that, keep asking questions like a little kid lolz.

AND YUKO APPEARS! THE MONSTER! THE ALPHA! o wait. wrong fic LOLZ. THE RED TIGER OF AKIBA! GO YUKO!!! KOJIHARU IS ROOTING FOR YOU SOMEWHERE IN THE AUDIENCE!! boo moriyasu... boo nana GOOOOOO YUKO!!!!!!!!!!!!! AND SHE WINS THE POOOOOLLLLLLLLLLLLLL~!!!!!!!

Miyuki was busy raping the others like nobody's business LOLZ and not surprising that she won the pool lolz. She is supposed to win. Come on. She's a Watanabe. We all know how badass Watanabes can be.

Poor poor Rena. She has to face the super hyper mega S Yukirin. Dat cold stare scares even me lolz. Tho it's scary, at the same time, she's so cool. It's like EHMERGERD stahp looking so cool, Yuki. you're gonna make my ovaries explode. BLACK TIGER LOLZ. Those Black Aura~~~ It's kinda interesting to see the cute Yukirin from the beginning of this fic being so damn sadistic right now. It's like a 180degree turn. IT'S COOL LIKE EHMERGERD MY OVARIES!

OMG QUARTERFINALS~!!! 1st match is Yui against Yuko.. I love them both. I'm not sure who I should root for. Maybe Yui? But she already has Paru... Yuko? She already has Kojiharu... So...... GO YUIKO!!! WEEEEEW! I combined their names, so don't question me lolz. This match was good. I can tell it was quite a close match. The kiais! In the end it was Yuko's win but hey... Yui did a great job against the Red Tiger of Akiba.. It's not everyday that someone gets a chance to fight someone like her so be proud lolz. And so, Yuko is off to the semifinals...

Next match is Miss Lemon against 'stabu stabu' Miyuki and obviously, Miyuki won. Like I said earlier... She's a Watanabe. She can't lose lolz. And the Russian monkey won against Umeda!

AND NOW.... THE TIME HAS COME FOR RENA TO DIE-I mean time for the most awesome match of the century lulz. YUKI VS RENA!!!! Seriously, this was one of the match I wanted to read SO BADLY coz WHY THE HELL NOT!? This would be the time where people learn just how super hyper mega S Yuki really is.. ALL THE KIAIS! ALL THE BLOCKS! ALL THE KOTE DOU YAME HAJIME! and damn did Yuki just make fun of Rena? And those words SAAAANNK DEEEP inside Rena. She must be feeling like "dis lil bitch just said wut about me? imma teach you a lesson bitch." and she went in recklessly and almost got stabbed in the neck lolz. Rena Rena... Always impatient. Come on! Do it right and destroy your love rival once and for all!! But of course, who am I kidding? It's the S Yuki we're talking about. Of course Yuki won the match.

After that, Yuki just turned back to her usual self like wtf. Does she has double personalities or something? lolz. One second, she was playing around with Jurina. Next second, she gave Rena the death glare. Then now, she gave Mayu the smile. Like wtf, Yuki? Plan to be a psychiatrist? Gurl, YOU need a psychiatrist. But that match made me go
(https://i.imgur.com/NUyttbnh.jpg)


Wmatsui were having a moment and then the judge just had to shout "MEN ARII!!!", destroying the moment. AYY MAN GIVE THEM SOME PRIVATE TIME!

Judge : But that's my job.
Me : I dun care. I wan Wmatsui.
Judge : But this is one of the best fight in this competition!
Me : ....
Judge : ....
Me : I wan Wmatsui.
Judge : Once upon a time, Rena and Jurina kissed. The end.
Me : yay.
Judge : Now watch the match.
Me : wut it's over already? o.o

Yuko lost. NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I WANT YUKO TO WIN!! I actually want you to win, Miyuki. I love you so much like EHMERGERD HAVE MY BABIES OH NO!!! I WANTED MIYUKI TO LOSE! Oh well, Miyuki is a Watanabe after all. Yuki won against the Russian monkey as expected. Watcha gonna do now monkey? Throw your bananas? Summon your gorillas? LOLOLOLOL omg wait... Why is Akimoto Sayaka suddenly running towards me with bananas lol.

O.O I bet this was Rena's reaction hearing all the moans LOL. Weeeeew~ The first appearance of Mayuki lolz. Kissing passionately like wtflolz. Rena must be like "ehmergerd i'm just here to get yuki and wtf u guys r disgusting /covers eyes/"

I get it. Yuki needs lots of energy for this final battle against Miyuki. So, she used her super hyper mega S kiss to suck the life out of Mayu's lips like SLUUUUUUUURPPPPPPP~!! But still Yuki lost... Seems like she sucked too much energy from Mayu lolz. Though, she gave Miyuki a really tough fight. The amount of kiais were of wtf  level lolz.

AND THAT PECK! DAT WMATSUI PECK! PECK PECK PECK PECK!! But she didn't kiss Rena on the lips coz of her fear of rejection. AND WHO IS THE CAUSE OF THIS? WHO MADE JURINA LIKE THIS? YES, I'M LOOKING AT YOU, RENA! You see? This is what happens when you keep rejecting the some person over and over again. Now she has this fear of rejection..
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
idiot.
(http://vignette1.wikia.nocookie.net/ayakashi-ghost-guild/images/0/01/Damnnnn.png/revision/latest?cb=20150110003426)


WEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEW~~!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! SAKAE TAISHOU IS JURINA!!!! TAISHOU JURINA PLEASE HAVE MY BABIES!!!!!!!!!!!!!! EHMERGERD!!!

(http://geradormemes.com/media/created/rx9luz.jpg)


Part 5

And now it's time for the team matches~~~!!! First up is Sakae against Namba.. GOOOOO SAKAAEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! WEEEEEEEEEEEEEEWWWWW!!!!!! boo namba GO AKIBAAAA!!!!!!!! wait wtf is akiba here.. GOOOOOO SAKAEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!! The third match ended within 20seconds wtf lolz MIYUKI YOU ARE A MONSTER! A cute monster lol. AND TEAM SAKAE WIPED NAMBA CLEAN OFF THE GROUND!! SO CLEAN YOU CAN SEE THE FLOOR GO BLING BLING!

Next up, Hakata vs Akiba. Pfft.. We all know who's gonna win this match but no matter~ It's PAPAPAPAPPAK! I was really cheering for Ikoma. She did really good for her first competition. I really really wanted her to win. I wanted her to feel how victory tasted like but how unfortunate... She got injured in the match and had to sit out. Aww.... She cried coz she didn;t want all her senpais hard work to go in vain. And suddenly Mayu punched herself on the face lolz. Did she like become a super hyper mega M because of Yuki?

A NEW CHALLENGER HAS APPEARED!! wtf is this, am i hosting street fighter or something lolz. THEY FINALLY HAVE A WATANABE IN TEAM AKIBA NOW! HAH! You think Miyuki was the only Watanabe capable of fighting but no~! Mayu too is a Watanabe! And all Watanabes are badasses!

OHOHOHOHOHO......... Jurina's appearance in Team Sakae shocked them all badly especially Rena. AND LET THE FINALS BEGIN!!!!! KIAI ALL THE WAY! Rena and Miyuki's match interest me a bit. How fast Rena was adapting to Miyuki's movements and all.. She's a prodigy definitely. She lost, but if she continue training, she would eventually beat Miyuki. And I love how Yuki 'obliterate' her opponents in a flash lolz.

JURINA VS YUKO!!!! BATTLE OF THE CAPTAINS!!
(https://i.imgur.com/NUyttbnh.jpg)(https://i.imgur.com/NUyttbnh.jpg)(https://i.imgur.com/NUyttbnh.jpg)(https://i.imgur.com/NUyttbnh.jpg)(https://i.imgur.com/NUyttbnh.jpg)(https://i.imgur.com/NUyttbnh.jpg)

Ended with a draw... Aww........ I thought someone would come out on top. Though the match was WEEEEEEEWWWW~!!!

Mayu offered herself to satan, eh? I mean offered herself to fight against Miyuki, eh? THE SPIRIT OF RIVALRY BURNS BRIGHTLY WITHIN HER! But come on. You're both Watanabes. She's family. Cut her some slack lolz.

It's interesting that we finally get to see Mayu and Miyuki's relationship in the past lolz. OH, NOT ONLY AS KENDO RIVALS BUT AS LOVE RIVALS TOO! Settling the problem with a kendo match wtf lolz

AWWWWWWWWW~~~~~ THE BIRTH OF MAYUKI~! It's so sweet!! :deco: :deco: :deco: :deco: :deco: :deco:

At least you both are fast to catch on. Unlike Rena LOLZ

Enchou for 20mins WTFLOL So in the end, the winner is Team Sakae.... BUT NO WORRIES! THERE'S STILL THE OPEN TEAM EVENT! I BELIEVE IN YOU, AKIBA!

It's funny to see Miyuki being all chill about Mayuki like "nah, i'm cool. /winkwinkwink"

Rena still cares for Jurina even after hiding everything from her, aasking about her ankle and all. Yeah, you should, Rena. You almost let her slip past your grasp once again. So don't make the same mistake like before aite or imma have to stab your throat with a shinai. So let's skip skip skip skip to the match! THE FINAL COMPETITION! I notice Yuko love to obliterate her opponents like Yuki as well.. I wonder who will win if Yuko and Yuki went against each other? lolz.

And once again, Hakata got destroyed by Akiba lolz. Two loss against the same team. Same goes to Namba LOL AND WATAFAK YUKI.... WATAFAK R U DOING WHEN THE OTHER TEAM IS COMPETING... WATAFAK R U DOING TO MAYU IN THE TOILET... YOU'RE GONNA CONTAMINATE IT... A GOOD LUCK BLESSING? WATAFAK YUKI... I KNOW A BLESSING WHEN I SEE ONE AND THAT'S NO BLESSING... YOU JUST SUCKED THE LIFE OUT OF THAT POOR GIRL... WATAFAK...

YES YES YES YES YES!! WMATSUI IS BLOOMING!! KISS HER, JURINA! BITE HER LIP! BITE HER NECK! SQUEEZE HER T-//slapped like a pussy

I was like watafak to Yukirin and then I was like YIZYIZ BITE HER to Jurina LOLZ.

Quote
“…I love you, Rena. Not just a childhood friend…but as a woman, romantically.”
THIS, PEOPLE.. THIS.. no need for words..

ALAS WMATSUI BLOOM LIKE THE FLOWER IN MY GARDEN!!! wait.. i don't have a flower nor a garden...DUNDUNDUN!!!!!!!!!!!!

TEAM AKIBA WON THE OPEN TEAM MATCH!!!!! WEEEEEEEEEWWW~!!!

Quote
“…and…I love you too, Jurina.”
tch- It's about time...
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
idiot.
(http://vignette1.wikia.nocookie.net/ayakashi-ghost-guild/images/0/01/Damnnnn.png/revision/latest?cb=20150110003426)


Pfft... Yuko and Yuki's conversation is funny. They're rivals indeed. I can totally imagine them being like

Yuko : I'll beat you!
Yuki : Meh.
Yuko : I said I'll beat you!
Yuki : Meh.
Yuko : Giraffe!
Yuki : Potato.
Yuko : Mamimokkori!
Yuki : Boob monster.

Two months later, Mayuki and Wmatsui still going strong.. I mean, it's just two months lol. They should still be going strong. AND YUKI PLZ STOP THIS NONSENSE AT ONCE BEFORE THE POLICE CATCHES YOU FOR RAPING LEL

Well, that's all I'm gonna write. It's kinda long and I took like 3 hours to type this so BE HAPPY WITH THIS OR ELSE IMMA ASK YUKIRIN TO LICK YOUR FACE. I love this fic a lot. The actions were WTF level. It made me wanna cheer as well lolz.

5 STARS, 5 BOBS FOR YOU, MY MASTAH
 :pen_read: :pen_read: :pen_read: :pen_read: :pen_read:


This is Kevin signing off~
CHIAOZ~!!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ Epilogue - Update (18/8/15)
Post by: katekyohit on August 18, 2015, 10:44:47 AM
REPLIES:

Raizel: I'm glad to explain things to you. Aw, awesome! someone's interested in kendo XD That's so unfortunate, I hope you'll have the chance to learn it! :)

kevinwkl: LEL, i should stop with this fanfic bday cuz I doubt I'm capable of it, LOLOLOL. Long and entertaining comment as usual (as expected from my apprentice laaaaa) good good LOLOLOL glad you like this fanfic  :thumbup its the hardest f*cking fic i wrote in my life man, LEL. PA-LEASE, all those fighting scenes are crazy UGH. Anyway, yah.


PS. I know its BEEEN SOOO LONG for this epilogue to come up. I wondered I should even update it but I already wrote 75% of it before resuming again so...might as well just finish it. Also, i feel like I didn't complete the story if I don't upload it too. I won't be able to move on to other OS if I don't upload this. So...  big apologize to those that were actually waiting for this ^^" It's been ages I updated the epilogue for this short OS series.






AKB:Kingdom ~ Epilogue


-///-


“I want to meet uncle…where is he?”

“He’s a little busy with work but he’ll definitely come by to visit you.”

The longhaired beautiful brunette lady smiled to the young boy that was sitting on her lap and she was holding him closer to her with utmost tender. Meanwhile,  the older man was sitting opposite from the two of them and was doing some paper works in the luxurious covered carriage for all of them to sit in as they were heading towards Roseus Kingdom…for a certain wedding banquet. That lady sighed softly while watching her man was still stressing over the paper works even though they were away from their kingdom

“Kai, you should take a break from your work for a while. It’s been stressful lately isn’t?”

“Well…yeah…there are a lot of things to catch up after since my father came down from his throne. I didn’t know he had to deal with this much workload.”

“You might want to keep your stuffs, since we’re here now.”

“Huh? We are?”

“Yeah, I heard the sound of the fountain just now…so in few seconds we should be…”

The carriage stopped and then the chauffer said that they had arrived at Roseus castle as they were invited to come over. Kai was amazed with how his wife’s precision but it was because this place was her home after all. The door opened and then the young boy got out first followed by the young lady and Kai. The butlers and maids along with the cooling breeze welcomed them to this kingdom. Atsuko looked up and the sky was as blue here, and the gardens were filled with her beloved red roses too.

“It’s our honor to welcome you to Roseus Kingdom…King of Vitis, Takahashi Kai, and Queen of Vitis, Takahashi Atsuko.”

The butler that came to welcome the two of them used to be Atsuko’s private butler and it made her smile out of relief that he took this position to welcome her back home to this castle. She approached him and gave a warm friendly smile to her closest butler.

“I’m back home, Genji-san”

“…Welcome back, my queen.”

“Hehe, that feels a little funny.”

“You’ll get used to it soon, my queen.”

He smiled to her and it made her happy that her butler was still friendly with her despite of his position. He guided both the king and queen of Vitis into the castle and to their assigned room that the prince of Roseus prepared for them. HE made sure that Atsuko had her old room and everything inside was maintained just like how it was when she left here to be at Vitis. Since the queen always slept on the king sized bed, her king could share the room with her instead or staying in another room. Their son would still want to feel the family love as much as he could. Therefore, Atsuko would always make sure that they sleep together, every single night.

“Your room was prepared next to her queen, if you needed it.”

“Thanks, the room might come in handy while we’re here.”

Kai took the key from the butler and then he turned to both of them to let them know if they need anything they just needed to call him using the vintage phone that’s on the table. He would come straight to them since he’s their assigned butler. He would serve them while they were still in Roseus Kingdom.

“Thank you Genji-san…I’m letting you taking care of me again.”

“It’s always my pleasure to serve you, ever since you’re young until now, and forever.”

He smiled before he bowed before he was about to leave. However, the queen stopped him and asked for her brother’s whereabouts. She seemed to worry a little after haven’t meeting him for a year already and so many things had seemed to change. However her butler told her that there’s nothing to worry because prince Jun was making sure everything was perfectly in order for them and for the incoming guest from Crystállum. It made Atsuko feel more relieved to know that prince Jun was doing good but he’s just very busy to meet with them at the moment.

“He said he would be coming over to greet you all as soon as possible when he’s done with some few things.”

~KNOCK~KNOCK~

“Ah, the call of the devil.”

The butler smiled and went to open the door as both the queen and king witnessed a young adult prince in front of them whom seemed to be slightly exhausted from rushing over to see them. His hair grew out a little longer and he’s able to make a little long ponytail behind his head.

“Thanks for escorting them here Genji, leave all the rest to me.”

“As you wish my prince.”

He left the room and it’s only the prince and his guest from Vitis. As soon as the door closed, everyone was so relaxed that the young boy rushed towards Jun and hugged his legs tightly. He seemed to be so happy to be able to meet with his uncle after a year. The boy kept getting toys and things from him every now and then, and he cherished everything prince Jun sent him too. He sure loved his uncle so much.

“Uncle Jun! I always wanted to meet you, I miss you!”

“Aw, I miss you too Akihiko. You’re getting bigger little boy!”

Jun ruffled his head and gave an energetic smile to the young boy. That was when the mother came up to him and smiled out of utmost happiness…they both looked at each other and Atsuko couldn’t believe how much Jun had grown up. He used to be this little selfish kid and a playboy…but now he’s such a mature grown up man that’s about to be married in few days from now.

“It’s been a while Jun.”

“Yeah…I’m glad to see you doing great sis, and glad to meet you again King of Vitis.”

“Jeez cut some slack Jun, I’m technically your brother-in-law, so when its just us…our family, just call me Kai.”

“If you insist, bro.”

It was as if they have a little family reunion in the room. However, Jun just realized that he had to go back to work again because the King and Queen of Crystállum were going to arrive shortly. He had to leave and before he did he turned to them and lowered his head a little.

“First of all, thanks for coming to this wedding banquet. I hope you’ll enjoy your stay here. To the king, queen, and the little prince charming of Vitis.”

He smiled happily before he left the room. Atsuko just watched him from behind and realized how his surrounding air seemed to change. He’s much more gentle and kind just like how he used to be since he’s a young kid. She was happy to see that side of his once again and then Kai wrapped his arm around his wife’s waist.

“He had grown up a lot, didn’t he?”

“Yeah, he’s my brother after all. He’s much more capable than what you think!”

The Vitis family had their private time in their room and make sure to keep their little son occupied for the time being. He probably wanted to look around in his mother’s room and see all the her old photos back when she’s still a princess of Roseus and lived in this kingdom.

-

The raven-haired girl was sighing as she was sitting in the carriage with another prince. She was sighing and hoping to not get motion sickness from this. The prince sitting opposite from her seemed to be worried and so he closed his working file and went to sit at her side. It seemed the young queen was not good with the carriage anymore. Another raven-haired princess that was sitting beside her realized it as well and was worried about her friend.

“Yuki…are you okay? You look really pale.”

“It will take a while to arrive at Roseus, you should sleep.”

“Uuuugh…stupid motion sickness…”

“Can’t helped it, maybe sleeping will help you. Let me get you the pillow and adjust the seats for you.”

The young king adjusted his seat to extend out a little more for someone to sleep comfortably. Since he always sleeps in his carriage he made sure the carpenters set up this function for him. He took out the pillow and blanket from underneath his seat for his lady. He smiled and went to hold her hand so she could come to his side. He sat down in a proper position so that she could sleep on his lap.

“Here, you should get some sleep.”

“Ugh…yeah…I guess.”

She went to her husband and lied down onto the seat, and as the man put the pillow on his lap…but then she pushed it away and made him slightly frustrated on what to do to not annoy her even more. Even another raven-haired princess was nervous and didn’t know how to help her younger brother from his own wife.

“I don’t want that stupid pillow…blanket…”

“Y-Yes ma’am.”

Mayu opened up the blanket and put it on top of his wife as she was sleeping on his lap quietly. It didn’t take that long before she went into deep sleep and that allowed him to sigh with relief. Of course, his sister was chuckling softly opposite of him and made him grumbled softly.

“That’s not nice neechan…Yuki is scary when she’s moody.”

“Hehe, it’s funny to see this side of hers. But…it hints her cuteness in there.”

“…Hehe, yeah…just typical Yuki.”

Mayu smiled like an idiot and was stroking his wife’s head while his hand rubbed her arm gently. He knew that she just wanted to sleep on his lap and not the pillow, but her way was just so aggressive that it made Mayu frustrated and panic at times. As for his older sister, she could see how her brother was so happy with his wife. After a year later, Mayu went through coronation ceremony and officially became the new King of Crystállum. Furthermore he was the youngest king to go through coronation ceremony (at age of 21). Without further ado he paid a visit to Vitis Kingdom where he officially proposed to have Yuki as his queen and that was how Yuki officially became part of Crystállum. It seemed Kai wasn’t that surprised with how his sister accepted Mayu’s marriage proposal…because he knew that Mayu would be the one for her and the one capable of handling Yuki’s aggression. They didn’t have a big wedding banquet because Yuki was just too shy to make such an announcement to everyone…just typical her. She always was being such a shy girl and didn’t like admitting her love for Mayu in front of people. Of course, the young king would only see and feel Yuki’s affection when they’re alone…just between the two of them. It had been a year since they were married and they always fight each other every now and then. Obviously Yuki would always win the argument with her king.

“Aren’t you excited neechan?”

“Eh?” 

 “…Finally you’re getting married, you always wanted kids. But Jun is still young though, I wonder would he be able to catch up being a father or not.”

“C-Cut it out Mayu!”

“Shhh…! Please don’t wake up Yuki…”

“O-Oops…sorry.”

Mayu was grateful that his wife didn’t wake up and their conversation continued about Rena’s future in Roseus after she’s married to prince Jun. Officially the prince was at the age he could ascend to the throne, or he could either wait until he’s 25 like Takahashi Kai. Until Mayu, he had one year of preparation before inheriting his kingdom from his father who was recently ill.

“Anyway…I’m happy for you neechan. Being engaged for two years, I can’t even wait that long. I don’t have that enough patience.”

“Hehe, if you really have to wait…I know you will for her.”

He blinked a little and turned to look at his princess sleeping on his lap. He wondered if he could wait that long or not but the answer was just so easy for him. It is obvious he would wait as long as he needed to in order to be with his beloved Yuki. He didn’t go back to work and actually fell asleep with Yuki on his lap. Rena was the only one that was awake and it was funny watching both couples sleeping like a log. She only giggled to herself and looked out of the window and saw the deep blue sky across the horizon while her mind was drifting off and constantly thinking about her fiancé.

“Jun…”

-

The young prince rushed down from the castle to the entrance where the royalties from Crystállum to arrive at anytime soon. Such a perfect timing, he saw the carriage with the blue crystal symbol on it to indicate that Mayu and others had arrived at the castle. As it parked in front of him, he waited patiently for the door to be opened by the butler allowing the first guest to come out…and it was his best buddy, Watanabe Mayu, and he was carrying his wife in his arms in a bridal style. Before Jun could greet him, he got slightly worried about queen Yuki since she looked really pale.

“Oh hey prince Jun, it’s been a long while! Nice of you to come welcome us up.”

“Don’t worry, you’re my guest after all, but hey…is your highness alright?”

“Just having a bad motion sickness, but she should be fine after she wake up. Instead of giving your attention to me, it should be at your future wife instead.”

“A-Ahh…”

Jun got a bit blushed and then Mayu moved to the side to let him witness his princess getting out from the carriage to stand right in front of him. Looking into each other’s eyes, Rena smiled softly and it made him smile back at her too. They did have a moment of silence between and then Mayu just seemed to feel really awkward for it to happen here right now at this timing.

“Ahem! I think we should save it for later?”

“O-Oh! I’m sorry, let me escort you three to the rooms I’ve prepared. Please follow me…and do you need help with princess Yuki?”

“She’ll be pissed if anyone touches her, I’ll be fine.”

Mayu simply smiled back and then Jun had lead the way for them to their respective room that he prepared. The butlers and maids took the stuffs out from the carriage to move it to their room and Jun was able to have his chitchat time with his best buddy as well as his fiancé while they’re on their way to their room.

“It’s sure busy for you Jun.”

“Yeah, but not as much since king and queen of Vitis just arrived earlier today. That would be the end of my special guests and I just need to organize some few things before the wedding banquet.”

As for Rena, she was just walking by Jun’s side and then he held her hand gently to grab her attention to him. They looked into each other’s eyes for a short while before he bent in to kiss her forehead with love for her. It seemed the childish Jun had grew up to become a mature prince, but to Rena…he would still be the innocent and honest boy that she knew.

“It just be a long trip here…I miss you.”

“Mmm, I miss you too.”

Rena held his hand back and both of them smiled to one another with pure content. Obviously they were engaged for two years…and in few days they would be marrying to one another officially. Rena would no longer be affiliated under Crystállum, but as princess of Roseus…who would become the next queen of Roseus in the future along with her future king. Mayu just let the two of them being in their own world as he had his world being so occupied by his wife that was still sleeping in his arms at the moment.

-

“This will be your room with princess Yuki, and another one beside is for Rena. These are the keys and feel free to treat this as your home.”

Jun passed the keys to Mayu and Rena as they had got their own respective room. Obviously Rena wouldn’t want to interrupt husband and wife’s private time in their own room. Especially Yuki, a mad dog, would need her private space from everyone else…while only Mayu could get close to her.

“Thanks Jun, so when will you be free again? We need some catch up with King of Vitis too. It’s been a while since I met him…my brother-in-law.”

“Hehe, he’s my brother-in-law too! We’re becoming one big family aren’t we?”

“Yeah, it seems we are.”

The three kingdoms were forming an eternal alliance with one another, and by royalty blood too. Jun had to leave as he still got work to do as a prince of Roseus as well as organizing his wedding banquet. But before he left he gave Rena a kiss on her hand and left without waiting any further replies. He left her blushing alone in silence and her heart pounding faster. Then the young king decided to put down his wife before she would wake up. Last time when Yuki woke up while Mayu was carrying, somewhat she was angry and she gave him a good hit on the shoulder.

“I’ll take care of her for the time being, if that’s alright with you.”

“Don’t worry about me, Yuki would need a lot of rest…and have you told Jun and others about it yet?”

“Shhhh… Well, I plan to surprise everyone later during the private gatherings between the three kingdoms. I would also have to ask for her permission too.”

“You’re just being too nice. I’ll have a rest for a while in my room.”

Rena left and entered her room, leaving him alone. Then Mayu went into his and observed the room, which was decently huge. The king sized bed in the room that was neatly prepared for them since they were husband and wife that could sleep together on the same bed and room. He gently put his princess down and then it seemed he had woken her up from her sleep.

“Nnngh…where am I?”

“We’re at Roseus already, and in our room that Jun prepared.”

“Hmmmmm…”

“Are you feeling okay? Do you need anything?”

“Sit down.”

“Okay.”

Yuki ordered him to sit by her side on the bed and she grabbed onto his sleeve so to indirectly tell him to lie down by her side. She automatically scooted away to give space for Mayu to lie down…and her indirect hints was enough for the husband to know what his wife wanted. He only smiled before she lied down beside her and had his arm around her before kiss her forehead gently.

“Let’s sleep together? I guess we’re tired from the workload we have right before we left Crystállum, and I’m tired too.”

“Nnngh…Mayu…hug me.”

“Mmm.”

He pulled her closer to his chest and kissed her forehead again with utmost love and caring. The princess slowly went into her sleep again due to the warmth from her man’s body. She seemed to be very tired as she had slept most of the time in the carriage and now again.

-

After Rena had a short nap, she got bored and went out to walk in the rose garden in the castle. She couldn’t stop thinking that she would be living in this very place and it would be her new home in few days from now…and she would no longer be known as the princess of Crystállum, but princess of Roseus…and the wife of prince Jun.  As she walked in the garden, these beautiful red roses were not common in her land; in fact it couldn’t be grown due to the vegetation and climate. She loved roses…since it always reminded her of her beloved prince.

“Ah~ Isn’t that Rena-chan?”

“Huh?”

Rena turned around and saw the young queen in front of her along with the little boy next to her holding onto her dress. Of course she knew who that queen was. She just became the queen of Vitis, and was the wife of the current king, Takahashi Kai. In terms of family, she would become Rena’s sister-in-law since she’s engaged to her younger brother.

“Q-Queen Atsuko, I didn’t know your presence is here in the rose garden. I-I’m sorry—”

“Oh cut it out Rena-chan! Just call me Acchan like you always do…we’re going to be a family soon aren’t we?”

“A-Ah…”

Atsuko walked up to Rena and then patted her boy’s head before she reminded him who Rena was. They met each other before but that was last year when he came to visit Crystállum right before Kai and Atsuko became the leader of Vitis. The boy was just so young he might not remember princess Rena.

“Akihiko, do you remember princess Rena? That’s uncle Jun’s fiancé?”

“Hmmmm…Ah I remember! Aunty Rena~”

The boy seemed to remember Rena and ran up to her, hugging around her legs tightly. He was happy to be able to meet with Rena again and it made her happy. So then, Atsuko invited Rena to have a sit since she would want to have a private time talking to her younger brother’s future wife before the wedding banquet. The queen let the young prince ran around the rose garden as he wanted and so he wouldn’t disturb their conversation.

“Hey, don’t stress out! I’m not trying to intimidate you or anything!”

“W-Well…just a little nervous about what you want to talk to me?”

“Hehe, it’s just about looking after Jun in my place. ”

Atsuko went on about how she was worried about her brother after she got together with prince Kai. Things did went down hill since then and Rena remembered that well since it was back to two years ago when Jun paid a visit to Crystállum. Then Atsuko thanked Rena for everything she had done for him and thanked her for loving Jun. Because of Rena’s love for him, that made the real Jun came out from his shell and grew up to be an admirable succeeding king of the kingdom.

“Thank you for everything Rena-chan, and please look after my silly brother.”

“Yes I can promise that to you, Acchan.”

The two exchanged smiles with one another and had a women talk while walking through the royalty’s rose garden with the young little boy. After they had one good round in the garden, it was about time king of Vitis came to pick up his wife and son after his catch up with the current king of Roseus. It seemed Atsuko’s father wanted to see her and his first grandson, prince Akihiko. Rena left the family to spend their time together and wonder what should she do until tonight’s wedding event…her wedding night.

-

She walked down the corridor while heading back to her room to rest from the long journey she had today. Meanwhile, she accidentally saw Jun from a distance away and he was busy with organizing everything for tonight. While looking at him, the thought that she would spend the rest of her life with this man made her heart beat with contentment. Fortunately, the man spotted his fiancé and without further ado he rushed up to her with a huge smile across her face.

“Rena-chan! I’m so sorry I’m busy, you must be bored.”

“No not at all! I’m just about to go back to my room…I’m still tired from the long journey so I plan to go back to have a nap.”

“Alright, rest well.”

Jun bent in and pecked on Rena’s forehead before he left with a smile across his face. His little actions made the young virgin girl’s heart fluttered and blushed quietly. She decided to head back to her room and obviously she expected a bed for her return but there was someone waiting for her to return back. She was the person Rena least expected to be here…and that is her sister-in-law. At times that she would come over to Rena’s room would be when her younger brother pissed her off…and that somewhat made the raven-haired princess worried about the two of them.

“Did Mayu get on your nerves?”

“No. I want us to have a talk.”

“Sure. Are you okay? I mean…are you feeling well?”

“Yeah don’t worry. I took some medicine already.”
 
Rena went to sit by Yuki’s side on the bed and somewhat waited for another raven-haired girl to speak up instead of her initiating the conversation. Rena would be more concerned on what Yuki wanted to talk to her about and so she decided to wait until her sister was comfortable enough to talk about it.

“Don’t get pregnant, it's the worse feeling.”

“E-Eh?”

“Morning sickness, headache, mood swing, irritation, pain…UGH! It’s just bloody annoying and it’s endless for 9 months!! Don’t sleep with your husband.”

The virgin princess had a moment of astonishment when her friend / sister-in-law was literally ranting how women getting pregnant was the worse thing that can happen to them. Somewhat, Rena wasn’t sure it was the mood swing that was doing this or Yuki was actually serious about it.

“Isn’t that a little inevitable?”

“You’ll regret it. =3=”

“Haha! Saying from someone who’s pregnant with her husband.”

“Oh shush Rena. Give me a break with my role as “that idiot’s” wife. Sometimes I still feel wanting to go back and be a single lady like you.”

Rena couldn’t help but to laugh at her friend with how she’s just being very casual and still have such a young tough heart before she’s married to Rena’s younger brother. However, she understood Yuki’s intention of mention this up…and she appreciated it.  However, she couldn’t stop teasing her about Yuki’s swelling belly and obviously that made Yuki annoyed.

“Oh stop it Rena!”

“Don’t lie to me Yuki, I know you’re happy about this more than anyone else.”

“S-Shut up.”

“Aw~ Sometimes I wonder who’s the younger one here.”

Rena patted Yuki’s head and that made the young princess grumbled under her breath, but yet she wasn’t resisting that pat from her friend at all. Both of them shared a very valuable time together for one last time before Rena would no longer be single and a virgin. After Rena was done with teasing her…it was Yuki’s turn to tease the virgin princess with the inevitable upcoming situations that she personally experienced it.

“So~ the next day when I meet you, you’ll no longer be a virgin right?”

“W-What?! Yuki! Stop!”

“Oh c’mon why are you so shy? Isn’t that a little inevitable?”

“Hey don’t use my words back against me!”

Yuki couldn’t help but to keep tease her sister-in-law about her first night with her husband, and kept telling her that young teenage boys these days would have high desires due to being at their most fertilized stage of life. The more Rena listened the more she blushed horribly…because she was actually imagining the situation Yuki was elaborating.

“T-This is embarrassing! T-That means you slept with Mayu on your first night right??”

“I can’t hear you~ Let’s focus on the bride today.”

“Don’t avoid my question! Jeez Yuki!!”

The two girls couldn’t help with lowering their voice because they were surely enjoying their moments together before they might not have this chance again to have such a young girly talk about marriage like this. The next time they have a lady talk would be about how tired it was to raise a child and carry such heavy responsibility as the queen of their respective kingdom.  After they had their moments together, Yuki gave Rena a hug and it made her eyes grew wide slightly with surprise.

“Yuki…?”

“I’m happy for you that you find your man. I’ll miss you Rena.”

“…Me too. We definitely have to have our moments without any boys around.”

“Haha! I like that. Promise?”

“Promise.”

The two had a pinky promise that even after they would be horribly busy with their work and family, they would find a way to spend time together. They’re close friends after all and they’re officially sisters too. Time obviously flew by so fast and before they realized again, it was about time Rena had to get ready for the wedding banquet. Queen of Crystállum ensured that she was with her sister-in-law the entire time and Rena was finally ready for the event. She wore the red long dress with a rose on her chest, as the prince prepared it for her.

-

While waiting anxiously for the event at her room with Yuki, her younger entered after he was fully and formally dressed up. He looked more like an actual king of Crystállum than to be a young prince. Rena couldn’t hold back her smile and went up to him to give Mayu a big sisterly hug.

“Aw Mayu! You look like a king.”

“Oi sis, I AM the king of Crystállum! Anyway…are you anxious?”

“A little I guess?”

“I’ll escort you down the hall. Don’t worry…I’m happy for you, sis.”

He held her hand and Rena couldn’t back her smile at all. She hugged him tightly while reminiscing the days they shared together when they were just little kids. However, they’ve grown so much and it was the time they would have to go on their own path right now. The raven-haired princess was certain she would miss being with her protective older brother.

“Mayu…I’ll miss you.”

“I’ll miss you too sis, but I won’t be too worried anymore since I’m sure Jun is capable of looking after you in my place.”

“Aww~ you sweet little brother. I know Yuki will be able to take care of you in my place.”
 
The siblings shared their moments together before one of Roseus’s butler came to pick the king and queen of Crystállum along with princess Rena. That made them realized that it was about time for them to head out to the banquet hall for the marriage ceremony. Rena was passively nervous and Mayu could see her sister’s hand shaking. As he was walking by Yuki’s side behind Rena, he let her know that he would be back as he had something to do first. He rushed up to her side and held her hand tightly.

“It will be fine sis.”

“M-Mayu?”

“I’ll walk with you to the entrance of the hall okay?”

“Thanks…”

Yuki watched from a distance away and couldn’t help but to smile with how the two of them were so close unlike her and her brother. Somewhat she envied their relationship and while feeling so she touched her belly while having some few thoughts running inside her mind…but that is not necessary right now because she wanted to focus on the wedding more. They stood in front of the hall and waited for the signal for them to enter, but only Mayu had to be there because he’s the bride’s blood-related family. Yuki went in first to the special royalty seats that were prepared for her and her king. While the two were waiting outside the door, Rena couldn’t help but to be utterly anxious…and Mayu kept holding her hand the entire time until she managed to calm down.

“Hey sis, I love you.”

“W-Wha?”

“Thanks for always looking after me and protecting me from everything. I won’t forget all the things you’ve done for me. Right now, I can take care of myself and those around me. I do love you a lot, so I wish for your happiness the most. Be happy, always.”

“Mayu…”

“I know you’re the one for that dude, and he’s the one for you.”

“It’s about time now ma’am.”

One of the maids informed Rena and Mayu about their entry and it was just few seconds that the door opened. Her younger brother guided her through the red carpet until she almost reached the steps to where Jun was waiting for her. Rena could see other people in the banquet hall staring at her, which made her extremely nervous…but with her brother beside her at least calmed her heart down. The high priest of Roseus was the witness to their marriage along with a number of guests at the banquet hall. In a wedding ceremony, the head priest needed to recite the ancient wedding ceremony poem while the groom and bride performed the ceremony. Prince Jun was given two rings, one for himself and one for his bride. He put on his first and took Rena’s left hand before putting that ring through the ring finger without a single word uttered from his lips. Without further ado he went down onto his knees and kissed on the glimmering red gem gently before he looked back to her face. That moment Rena saw his smile…it reminded her how they performed this same ceremony two years ago at Crystállum castle’s balcony. It reminded how young they were back then…and how much they’re serious about one another. She couldn’t hold back her smile and slowly retracted her hand back to her lips and kissed on the exact same spot Jun did. That served as a signal for him to stand up and cupped her cheeks before he gently kissed her forehead. Few seconds later after the priest finished recited, he gave the final announcement to the audience who were the witness of this sacred ceremony. 

“Through the sacred wedding ceremony, I hereby announced you two as husband and wife for eternity until death do part them.”

The witnesses, the crowd applauded for the newlywed couple.  Also, that was when the big feast began and as the two walked around the hall, their guests would keep congratulating them. Thankfully Jun didn’t invite a lot of people so it didn’t take that long before Jun and Rena finally had their own time with their ‘big’ family. The king and queen of VItis and Crystállum came up to the wedded couple and without further ado Atsuko went in and gave her younger brother a big hug.

“N-Neechan?? Why are you crying!”

“I’m very happy for you Jun! Finally…my little brother is finally a man.”

“C’mon…I’m 20 already.”

“You’ll always be my little brother no matter what.”

After the older sister was done giving a hug to her brother, it was Jun’s buddy’s turn to come in and offered a handshake. The young prince took that offer and grabbed onto his hand tightly and firmly with a confident smile across his face.

“Take care of my sis. If not I’ll come haunt you.”

“You can trust me for that!”

“I’m glad for you Jun.”

Kai entered the picture and the three male royalties from each kingdom had a very friendly talk with one another while the three female royalties had their own little conversation too. Queen Atsuko and Yuki were grateful for Rena now that she’s finally wedded. While the young ladies were talking, Yuki flinched and bent forward as if she was having a heavy stomach pain. Obviously Atsuko didn’t know what was wrong with her unlike Yuki, and that made her startled with shock.

“Y-Yuki-chan, are you okay??”

“Yeah…I’m alright. I’m good.”

“What’s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?”

“I-Its nothing Accha—”

Atsuko placed her hand onto Yuki’s stomach, and her eyes grew wide with surprise. She obviously could tell what was wrong with her…and in that instant Yuki pressed her index finger against her lips to tell her sister-in-law to not blurt it out. She was in shock and wanted to scream with happiness at the same time, but Yuki stopped her from doing it. Rena realized the situation was quite funny and decided to give Yuki a little push by grabbing her brother’s attention.

“Mayu. Don’t you think you should let everyone know?”

“Know what?”

That got Jun and Kai to be curious, and as Mayu glanced over to his wife…he realized that she was having her usual cramps in her tummy from being pregnant…he glanced over to his sister and it made him nervous. He slowly diverted his eyes to his wife to get her agreement and she just gave him a shrug. It seem she didn’t mind everyone knowing the truth that she was hiding within her womb. That was when Mayu turned to everyone who was utterly curious with what he and Yuki were hiding from them.

“Well…Yuki is pregnant, and our nurse said that she’s going to have a twin.”

“AHHHH!? EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEHHHH!!!!”

Everyone was caught off guard, especially Jun. His best friend was going to become a father of a twin. However, he couldn’t believe that he would get laid with the scary intimidating princess that terrified him in the past. That actually made him so curious how things actually went within Mayu’s love life. However, he could see how queen Yuki went to his side and leaned towards her husband while holding his hand. It seemed marriage and pregnancy softened her up so much to the point that it made Jun shocked. Atsuko and Kai went to congratulate both of them and Yuki was seriously embarrassed about it. Jun just watched from a distance away and realized how everyone was being so connected to each other: Roseus, Vitis, and Crystállum. About two years ago…Roseus and Vitis were sworn enemies with each other but now they became alliance through royalty marriage. Just the same as it was with Crystállum and Vitis…and today, it was with Roseus and Crystállum. He felt someone held onto his hand and the moment he turned he saw his raven-haired princess beside him.

“Rena…”

“We’re becoming one big family, isn’t that nice?”

“…Yeah, it is. Do you want kids?”

“E-Eh? That’s quite out of blue?”

“I’m curious? Tell me.”

Jun smiled while holding onto Rena’s hand tightly. She simply blushed softly before she nodded silently to him. Obviously that was more than enough response for him to get excited about their future marriage life together. However, it wasn’t fair for Rena that Jun knew her answer but she didn’t know his yet. She asked him back and only a cheeky smile appeared across his face.

“Of course, I want to have kids with you~”

“J-Jun!! Hey!”

“I’m not lying! I do want to see mini Rena-chan running around.”

“This is embarrassing…”

“Now the newlywed couple is getting it on.”

Mayu spoke up and that was when both Jun and Rena realized everyone was actually watching the two of them being all lovey-dovey and talking about having kids with each other. Mayu couldn’t help but to tease his older sister and Jun wondering what was wrong with their topic.

“What’s so wrong with it? Children are cute.”

“How much do you plan to have though Jun?”

“A couple of them? The more the merrier isn’t~”

“True! It will definitely be fun and exciting for my neechan! She’s in your care.”

“Mayu!?”

“I’ll take care of her! Don’t worry.”

Rena was blushing horribly out of embarrassment and many things. She wondered whether Jun got the hint from Mayu’s message or not but she hoped that he didn’t understand it. Everyone enjoyed their time together before everyone started separating back to their respective room. Kai and Atsuko had to take their son to bed, while Mayu took Yuki back to their room since she still need more rest. That left Rena and Jun alone…he wanted to take Rena to this once place before they went to bed. They came out to the balcony, despite the designs and the scenery was different…it gave them the same feeling of when Jun proposed to Rena at Crystállum castle…

“It was just like that night when we had a talk at the balcony…”

“Yeah, I remember that well…the day that a dream became real.”

“…Rena.”

He walked up to her and brought her left hand up to kiss on the ruby ring he gave to her when they vowed their vows to each other. He smiled with happiness to be with the person he wanted for the rest of his life…and it was as if he was reliving that day back again…the day he proposed to Rena.

“I really can say it with confidence…that I love you. Only woman I want to be with for the rest of my life…will be you, Rena.”

“Jun…”

“May I kiss the bride?”

“…You idiot.”

Rena smiled softly and finally she could tell her feelings to him freely…without being hiding it anymore. Her dream became real, and right now, she would be spending her life with the man she loved until she dies.

“…I love you, Jun, I always do…and will always do.”

“M-Mmm.”

He moved in and slowly cupped her cheeks…Rena knew what was going to happen and slowly closed her eyes. Slowly and gently…she felt those lips pressed against hers and it gave her butterflies in her stomach. She held him back in reflex and he did the same to her too…Jun pulled her in and kissed Rena passionately with utmost love for her, and the two slowly broke off while blushing with embarrassment and excitement.

“…Rena.”

“Hm?”

“I-I really do love you. I really do! I promise I will take care of you…always.”

“Aw silly, I know you will. I love you too…Jun.”

She cupped his cheeks and he blushed even more. Despite he had grown up so much within the past two years, he would still be the sincere innocent prince that Rena knew and loved. Age wasn’t an issue between them at all, it was as if they were meant to be together. She rested in his arms and embraced him without any words needed. He held his wife back and promised to himself that he would never left go of her until death do part them.

-
-

~THE END~


PSS. THANK YOU FOR ALL YOUR PATIENCE! My next piece is going to be MaYuki, and very very very intense. I personally like it so I think you guys will enjoy it too LOL XD
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ Epilogue - Update (18/8/15)
Post by: Raizel on August 18, 2015, 01:30:28 PM
Thank you Kate-san.. I'm waiting for this epilogue to come..  :w00t:
I'm really gratefull cz this is also my fav fic from you..  XD
But my first fav is Book of Transcendence.. hehe..  :P
Can't wait to see your next story..... :twothumbs
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ Epilogue - Update (18/8/15)
Post by: gek geki on August 18, 2015, 01:54:28 PM
Ma masaka!!

Kate!!!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ Epilogue - Update (18/8/15)
Post by: purnamazaki on August 18, 2015, 03:31:06 PM
Kate-sama i really like you're genderbender story
And cool jurina is my type lol
Thanks for the update
Pleasee update again
 :bow: :bow:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ Epilogue - Update (18/8/15)
Post by: niineechan on August 18, 2015, 03:50:21 PM
Just.. :on GJ:
:farofflook:
:kneelbow:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ Epilogue - Update (18/8/15)
Post by: kuro_black29 on August 18, 2015, 06:19:05 PM
Quote
*save spots

*reappeared with kendo mask

Quote
kuro_black29: LOL sexy mayuki action :D Jurina and Yuko fighting each other would be very interesting ^^ Hope you enjoy this too!

Un~..definitely enjoyin these~



AKB KINGDOM EPILOGUE~~

Quote
“Aw, I miss you too Akihiko. You’re getting bigger little boy!”

awwww~...i suddenly remember kayaba akihiko..lol/


Quote
PSS. THANK YOU FOR ALL YOUR PATIENCE! My next piece is going to be MaYuki, and very very very intense. I personally like it so I think you guys will enjoy it too LO

hoho..veryx3 intense~sound fun~~ and If kate san said it like that~~ we be sure to enjoy it~~

 :on gay: :nya: :on gay: :kneelbow: :on drink:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ Epilogue - Update (18/8/15)
Post by: cisda83 on August 19, 2015, 02:59:21 PM
Ah.. good news all around

Thank you for the update

Nice happy ending....

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ AKB:Kingdom ~ Epilogue - Update (18/8/15)
Post by: mirurunky on August 19, 2015, 05:49:16 PM
thank you Kate san, your story is really heartwarming  :deco: :deco:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Light of Darkness [MaYuki] - Update (17/1/16)
Post by: katekyohit on January 17, 2016, 04:10:42 PM
Replies:
Raizel: I'm glad that you enjoy reading my stories! ^^ Hope you'll enjoy this too :)

gek geki: Hi.

purnamazaki: LOL, glad you enjoy the story :)

niineechan: Glad you enjoy the story XD

kuro_black29: Glad you enjoy the story! XD This is not the MaYuki I promised (that is an intense one), this is just out of my boredom and got some inspiration from a short manga I read.

cisda83: Glad you enjoy the story :)

mirurunky: Aw, thank you! Glad you enjoy it.


A/N: This is a short story that I got inspired from a short story I read. So its pretty much out of boredom, if you guys enjoy it, then sweet! LOL The theme is a bit dark, heavy, and touching quite sensitive topics in a way. Just so you guys know before you start reading it :)









Light of Darkness
~Pairing: MaYuki~

-

The young teenage girls sat around the table having a girl chat with each other. All of them were talking about this pervert man been groping and molesting girls on the train. They seemed to be very worried about this incident, but it didn’t seem to bother this cyborg-looking girl at all. She had been staring at her cellphone the entire time and didn’t seem to be pay attention to the little gossips going on in the group.

“Mayu, are you talking to a guy again?”

“…None of your business.”

“It seems “Mayuyu” picked a rich chicks?”

Their topic seemed to change in an instant to about getting some rich lonely ladies for money. It was one of the dark secrets among Mayu’s group of school friends…that they were basically teenage hostess that sought rich lonely ladies for money. It wasn’t that they wanted to do, but they needed money to live.

-

Matsui Jurina, her mother left her for new man and her father used all the money savings for gambling and drugs. She would avoid being with her father who would constantly rape or physically abuse her due to his overwhelming depression towards her biological mother. Despite all the darkness in her life, she didn’t lose hope. She was invited by Miyuki to become a hostess at a gay night bar and she was doing very well due to how she’s naturally a handsome young girl. She moved out and live with Watanabe Miyuki and Watanabe Mayu, and they shared the rent together. She worked at a 24/7 convenient store close by to the apartment to pay her living expenses, school fee, rental fee, and necessary stuffs.

Watanabe Miyuki, both her parents died in the accident. None of her relatives would take her in or support her, so she began working in the hostess bar exclusive for ladies. Also, she worked in a normal hostess bar as well for extra income as well. She seemed to not care about how other would judge her for being bisexual and sleeping with both rich women and men for money. She lived in the same apartment as Jurina and was the one that supported others that are in a tough situation like her, Jurina, and Mayu. She was the one that got Mayu out from the prostitution business.

Sashihara Rino, she actually had an intact family…but her younger sister had a heart disease and needed transplantation. However, they’re not a rich family that could afford all those medical expenses. So Miyuki lent her the money to pay for all those bills, but in return she had to pay all those cash back to her. She started working in the hostess bar along with Jurina and Miyuki, however she didn’t offer her body to entertain her clients. At least, Miyuki was complete against it because she had no reason to give up herself for money like Miyuki, Jurina, and Mayu. She secretly worked without her family knowing the truth. She was the only one that didn’t get dragged into the darkness of sexual industry…or not?

Lastly… Watanabe Mayu, she also lived with the Jurina and Miyuki as well. However, she seemed to have quite the most absurd tragic story than everyone else.  Her older brother was a psychopath that was madly obsessed over her and would do anything to protect and keep Mayu close to his side. One day when got back from school and came to find the hideous gory scene of her family. Her brother was in the middle of sawing off their parents’ body into pieces to put into a trash bag. Her older brother locked her in her room ever since then and she barely ate anything that he gave her. He would molest, attack, and rape her out of his obsession over her. It took about a week before the police officers would break into the apartment they’re in and saved the poor girl from her psychotic brother. He was then taken into juvenile detention center because he was just 16 years old…and Mayu, who was left with nothing told her distant aunt and uncle that she would live with her friend and work to pay everything instead. None of them cared about her wellbeing, but at least they help paid her school fee, but only for a year before they suddenly disappeared out from her life… She was like a stray cat that was in needed for a huge sum of money. She was a hooker for rich wealthy man for a while before Miyuki picked her up and invited her to working in the hostess gay bar along with other girls that went through a harsh life like her. At least her mature appearance made her able to work despite back then she was still a middle school student. It had been 4 years ever since that incident, and Mayu’s brother was currently in the psychiatric prison and would possibly be in there for the rest of his life. 

Among the four of them, Mayu appeared to be the most heartless one and everyone was able to understand why she would lock her heart away. She saw her brother cutting their parents into pieces and being oppressed by him in every kind of form for 7 days 7 nights. It would be very hard for a 12-year-old girl to go through with such a positive strong heart. The fact Mayu didn’t commit suicide and still struggle to live was more than enough willpower. All four of them understood each other’s pain and life and would do anything for one another to keep all of them alive and strong. Others outside the circle would see them as just teenage prostitutes…without knowing or trying to understand what all of them have to go through before they’re came down this path.

-

Christmas was coming soon, and this semester was about to end by next week. Miku and Aika were discussing about their money issues once again as it was the end of the semester…that they have to pay for next semester’s school fee. They applied and intended to be working more shifts and other temporary jobs during Christmas holidays. Jurina and Miyuki hoped that it would be enough to cover their rental fee of the month and their semester’s school fee. They’re still waiting for the places they applied to respond back to them. On some days, the four of them would finish their shift at 5am, and they would have to get ready for school by 9am. They tried to get enough snooze during their breaks, but it could be too overwhelming for them. That was when Miyuki turned to Sashihara and brought up the conversation regarding Christmas holidays that were coming up soon.

“Sasshi, I’m certain you’ll spend your Christmas days with your family right?”

“Yeah, I requested for a day-off already. At least I’m grateful that boss Takamina allowed me to.”

“It’s all because of that Jurina and I take your shifts instead, idiot. Well~ It’s good for me since it means more money for me.”

“Haha…thank you to both you, Miyuki, Jurina.”

They seemed to continue their conversation regarding the Christmas holidays and then Jurina suddenly received a message from someone and she quickly checked her phone and it was the one that she expected. It made Miyuki curious and she had to ask Jurina whom it was. It seemed Watanabe enjoyed teasing Jurina who seemed to have some special feelings for that this client that would always visit her at the night bar.

“Who? Is it that halfie-girl that was quite in love with you?”

“Yeah, it’s her.”

“Oh! Are you going to meet up with her?”

“…She got money, I guess that’s my fish for the semester to pay my school fees.”

“Aw Jurina-chan~ If you really like her you should date her.”

“I got more things to worry about than dating and her. I still need to get my shit and life together first.”

“How hard could it be? There are plenty of lonely ladies and men that are lonely during Christmas.”

Miyuki replied bluntly and it made Jurina glared back at her. At least one of Jurina’s client from the bar actually took her seriously and had been calling her for dates about once a week or fortnight. Despite all these conversations going on, Mayu was still busy on her cellphone and it made others curious whom she was talking to.

“Mayu, what’s your plan during Christmas? Any intentions to come home?”

“…Maybe.”

“Oh! Did Mayuyu have plans? What kind of big fish you hooked up this time?”

Miyuki added in with interest and Mayu only gave a cold shrug to them. It seemed only Haruka had a good eye and was the only one that knew who was Watanabe talking to for this entire time. She chose to remain in silence because she didn’t want to get into unnecessary fight with the cold emotionless Watanabe. Actually, Mayu didn’t tell Sashihara what was the situation but the girl accidentally met Watanabe having a date with her client, which was an older woman.

-

Right after the school was over, Mayu grabbed her belongings and walked up to her group of friends before she would leave the school ground. Despite it was snowing outside, it didn’t stop Mayu from leaving at all. It seemed she was keen to leave to go to some place, and it made everyone curious with another Watanabe had been doing.

“I’m leaving, I won’t be back home tonight.”

“Eh~ Again? Why won’t you tell us already who are you seeing? I bet it’s that same person you’ve been seeing for the past months!!”

“See you.”

“O-Oi, Mayu—! Jeez, and she just left us.”

Jurina and Miyuki sighed with utmost curiosity with about the person Mayu was seeing. Who would be this person that would take a like on the expressionless broken cyborg girl? Aside from their curiosity, they were actually worried about Mayu’s wellbeing. She went through a lot of things and hoped that this person she was seeing would be someone that could heal the poor girl’s broken heart. That was when Rino felt like she should enter the conversation to at least make the two girls’ mind rest at ease without worries.

“Don’t worry about Mayu, she’ll be fine. That person is really nice.”

“Oh that’s great—WAIT, you knew who it was!?”

“It’s not like Mayu told me, but I accidentally saw her on her date. I’m certain when the time is right…she’ll let us know.”

“Boo! That’s unfair~ I want to know!”

Jurina and Miyuki seemed to be a little jealous that Sashihara knew about the person Mayu was seeing. They packed up their school bags and headed off to go do their extra job at the department store. At such a high season like this, many temporary jobs became available to students like Jurina and Miyuki. Just like any other days…all of them had things they have to do to keep them alive through this filthy world.

-

Mayu walked through the snow and could see couples walking down the street with such a happy smile across their face. She wondered when was the last time she was able to smile like that. She kept on walking to her destination, which was quite far away from where she was living in. She turned at the corner of the streets and both sides of the street were filled with tall huge luxury condominiums. This was basically the residential district for overly rich people. The young cyborg girl went into one of the buildings and the guard recognized her. He bowed with a smile across his face, as he seemed to be familiar with Mayu.

“Good afternoon.”

“…Good afternoon sir.”

She used the keycard to access the door and walked passed the lobby before entering the elevator alone. She scanned for the number and softly pressed on this gold colored button said ‘PT’, which meant Penthouse. It was know that only wealthy people could purchase an apartment in this district…but those who lived in the Penthouse floor was in a complete different level than all of them. They’re mainly millionaires or billionaires of the country. As soon as the elevator door slowly opened, there were a number of guards standing at the front and sides of the corridor and that was when they had to check for Mayu’s identification, as it was part of the security. However, the moment the guards saw the young girl approaching them, they saluted to her before opened the path for her.

“Good afternoon ma’am.”

“…Thank you.”

She walked passed all of them to the end of the corridor and that was when she stopped in front of this huge door. It had this huge number ‘1’ made from gold on the wall adjacent to the door. Even more, the door could be open with two ways. This special door could only open from inside, or use the registered fingerprint of that particular penthouse number. So only registered people of the penthouse could enter without requiring assistance of individuals inside the penthouse. The young student placed her finger onto the little pad next to the door and the green light of approval beamed out as its response before the door automatically opened for her. She entered casually and closed the door right behind her quietly. The cyborg could see a single pair of high heels at the entrance and she sighed softly before she removed her shoes to enter the house. There was ONLY one person that lived in this place, aside from Watanabe.

The soft noise of Mayu removing her shoes and coat brought someone to the entrance and her long raven-haired caught the student’s attention. She beamed out such a radiant smile before she walked up to Mayu to give her a big warm cuddle. She had a long black hair and was in a tight formal white T-shirt and long black tights. It seemed she just came back from some formal meeting and didn’t have time to change to her casual clothes. Everyone in Japan will definitely know her name; she is Kashiwagi Yuki, the CEO of Kashiwagi Private Medical Laboratory that was created by her grandfather and was passed down onto her. Also, it was renowned to be in the top 10 medical laboratories of the world.

“Mayu, you came~”

“…Didn’t you ask me to come?”

“Hehe, right. Have you eaten yet? I ordered too much food and I couldn’t finish it…you can finish it. There’s a box of spaghetti meatball and french fries. I still have some more work to do so…I’ll get back to you, okay?”

“Go finish your work.”

“Don’t worry, I will.”

Yuki gave Mayu a kiss on the forehead before she skipped happily away into her office. She left the young girl blushed quietly before Mayu make herself at home. She went to the kitchen and had some leftover food that Yuki ordered, Watanabe don’t usually have lunch at school because she was trying to save every coin and put into her savings. Despite her being such a cold cyborg girl, she was very picky on how she used her money. She would only eat if its free food or if she’s starving to death. Yuki knew about that and so she intentionally ordered more than what she could eat. She would always have kept aside a number of takeaway orders for the young student to eat whenever she comes over.

She went to the living room and brought out all her homework and books to do. This soft sofa would always be her main spot whenever she studies. Mayu could never forget to do her assignments and be studious. She planned to apply for scholarship for her university so that she wouldn’t have to pay as much for her education. She wasn’t as smart as Jurina, Miyuki, and Rino…but she’s much more hardworking than anyone else in the group. Whenever she went into her study mode, she put on her reading glasses and earphones to zone herself out from her surroundings. She kept reviewing this week’s notes and wrap up her current and future assignments until Kashiwagi would come out from her office. It was a routine every single time when she came over to the woman’s place. She lost track of time due to how focused she was with her studies and Mayu’s body was suddenly nudged forward by this heavy weight placed on her back. Also, that was when she saw those long slender white arm wrapped around her neck gently.

“…You’re done with work already?”

Mayu removed her earphones and placed her notes down onto the table. However, that was when she was pushed down onto the sofa before that Yuki’s body climbed over the sofa and sat on top of her. She looked into Mayu’s eyes passionately before removing those glasses away onto the adjacent table. She pressed her body against the young girl’s before she stroke Mayu’s head gently with a warm smile across her face. Watanabe did anticipate some sort of kiss from her, but then Yuki just flopped on top of her body and cuddled tightly as if Mayu was a teddy bear to her.

“I miss you so much today…and you?”

“…Yeah.”

Mayu hugged her back and rested her head against Yuki’s before she suddenly pushed herself away and stared right into Mayu’s eyes with tinge of worries. The younger one stared back with confusion before the older one bent down and kiss her lips softly. Watanabe automatically reciprocate it and held onto her tighter with yearning for her presence…but unfortunately it was just a quick peck before the older one pushed her lips away and vague smile.

“You sound so lonely in the text message, it made me worried the entire day.”

“…Not really anymore. Sorry to make you worry.”

“Do you want more hugs?”

“…”

Yuki bent down to kiss Mayu’s lips in a teasing matter before she gave such a seductive stare. She licked her lips and then whispered softly against the younger one’s ear in such a lustful voice.

“Or…you want more than that?”

“Y-Yuki, stop teasing me!!”

“But you’re just so cute, can’t I give my girlfriend a little tease?”

“…Jeez, I can’t believe you’re actually 28.”

“And aren’t you too mature for a 16 year old, you should act more like a normal kid.”

“…Whatever.”

“Aw! Don’t pout please. Ah right, I bought chocolate from that hotel you liked.”

That instant, Yuki believed that if Mayu had cat ears, it would point straight up with excitement. She could see that surprise and happiness in Mayu’s eyes before it made the older lady cracked up with a smile. She got out from Mayu and went into the kitchen to get her girlfriend’s favorite chocolate before dropping herself down onto the sofa next to her.

“I made sure I got your favorite dark chocolate too!”

“…T-Thank you.”

“Let’s eat it together.”

Yuki quickly unwrapped the box and picked the first piece of chocolate to feed her girlfriend. Mayu obediently opened her mouth and let Yuki popped it in. She ate it peacefully like a little child and Yuki couldn’t help but to love Mayu’s peaceful face more than anything else in this world. Just when she was about to feed her another piece, Yuki popped it into her own mouth and signaled Mayu to come get it out herself.

“That is not going to stop from picking other chocolates in the box…”

“I know, but you would leave me hanging?”

Yuki started to chew on it and it began to melt inside her mouth…but Mayu didn’t want to waste this chance. She scooted in closer and pressed her lips against Yuki’s with some hint of embarrassment. Mayu pushed her tongue in and licked the melting chocolate inside her mouth…and she couldn’t hide her blush as kept exploring inside Yuki’s mouth. Things seemed to get a little hotter and then the older woman pushed her girlfriend down onto the sofa and they began to kiss passionately with lust for each other’s presence. Mayu gasped through each kiss as Yuki started to become the aggressive one and she was losing her breath…

“Y-Yuki…”

“I love you, Mayu. So stay with me, and only me. Okay?”

“I know that… I-Idiot.”

-

They fulfilled each other’s desire and it was the only time Mayu would show her emotions out…when she was around Yuki. The older one would always tease her and make sure she wouldn’t be able to hold back her voice. Kashiwagi would always bully her girlfriend, but she made sure she gave Mayu the reward that she deserved after being teased before they made love.  After their intense love session, Yuki would usually go take a shower first to let Mayu have a moment of rest after the strenuous activity. However, the older woman would always tease the poor cyborg whenever she could.
 
“Do you want to shower together? It’s been a while isn’t?”

“N-NO! I almost fainted in the shower last time! We’re taking different showers, you perverted beast.”

“Hehe~ I can’t help it, you’re just too cute.”

“Go shower! I want to shower now…”

“Okay princess, I won’t be long.”

Yuki usually don’t take long showers because she didn’t want to make Mayu wait for too long on bed. She would never complain it to Mayu and that showed how much compassionate and care she had for her girlfriend. After Mayu cleaned everything on her body, she went straight into her pajama and came out to the living room where Yuki was waiting for her. Kashiwagi’s radiant smile would always make her heart skipped and the moment the older one opened her arms, Mayu quietly walked up to her and sat in between her legs to allow Yuki to embrace her. 

“You’re so adorable~!”

“You could never stop tease me…huh?”

Yuki cuddled her tightly but then she remained oddly quiet and it made Mayu slightly worried. It would be a very odd thing for someone talkative and lively like Kashiwagi to remain so quiet like this. It made Watanabe realized that something was off and she had to ask her with worries.

“…What’s wrong? You’re oddly quiet.”

“Hey Mayu… you haven’t been sleeping with other people…right?”

“!?”

Kashiwagi actually knew about Mayu’s situation and what she’ve been doing for years before they met. She was one of Mayu’s clients, the lonely billionaire that sought out for companions…and that that was when she met with Mayu at the hostess bar. She just wanted to make friends and have someone to talk to to go through the lonely night. She could remember the eyes of a lone wolf that had no emotions in it at all…it was so lonely, that it made Yuki’s heart ached every time she saw those hollow eyes.

As days became weeks…and became months, Yuki kept bringing Mayu out for dates to get to know her. She knew Mayu did all of this because of money and everything about her tragic past too. They went through so many things together and came this far before they shared mutual feelings for each other. They have been dating for three months already, she couldn’t help but to worry whether Mayu was still seeing other clients for money or not.

“…Yuki, you’re jealous?”

“S-Shut up, I told you I don’t like others to put their hands on my stuffs.”

“…You can be so cute sometimes.”

“I’m serious!! I…I don't know that you’re still doing that kind of business or not…so I…”

Mayu remained in silence and she didn’t need to turn around to see how much pain Yuki was in. She could already tell from her voice that the older woman was trying to hold her voice so it wouldn’t crack. Watanabe sighed softly and leaned back against Yuki’s body before she decided to reply back to her.

“…I probably have, if it is the old me.”

“M-Mayu…”

Watanabe turned around and saw that Yuki was at the verge of crying, like a little puppy that was about to be abandoned by their owner. She couldn’t help but to let out a laugh and made Yuki startled. She pouted at Mayu for laughing at her when she was pouring her heart out to ask Mayu about this matter.

“Hahahahahaha~!”

“T-That’s horrible! Why are you laughing at me?? I’m being so serious here and you’re just being so mean to me!”

“…Jeez, you idiot.”

But that was when the cyborg kissed her lips softly before retracting away with those red burning cheeks. She grabbed Yuki’s hand and placed it on top of her chest where her heart was pounding so hard against her ribs. It was so hard and strong that Kashiwagi could feel each heart beat and looked into Mayu’s eyes that were embarrassingly staring at her.

“Ever since that day, I lost my heart…and I don’t want to make any commitments with anyone. I’m afraid of losing people I love and care for again.”

“Mayu…”

“I was a lone wolf…until this certain idiot picked me up from the trash. I don’t really know I deserve this kind of treatment and love from you or not—”

“Of course you do!! I love you, Mayu!”

“…I know, idiot. You’re the only one…that can make my heart go this wild.”

Mayu let out a smile of comfort and it made Yuki blushed horribly. She kissed her young girlfriend with heartfelt love for her. The younger one allowed Yuki to dominate and wrapped her arms around her neck to keep the intensity on. After Yuki had enough expressing her love and emotions to her Mayu, she slowly broke off the kiss and they huffed against each other’s lips.

“I can never cheat when you make me crazy like this…bakarin.”

“M-Mayu…Y-You’re—!!”

“Huh?”

“…Y-You’re TOO cute!!!!”

Yuki hugged Mayu so tightly before she flopped onto the sofa on her back. The young cyborg ended up lying on top of Yuki and the older one enjoyed every second she could feel Mayu’s warmth against her body.

“Jeez…you’re such a kid.”

“Mayu, live with me, forever.”

“Huh? What is this out of a sudden?”

“…I promise that I will never leave you, I won’t disappear…so it’s okay to be head over heels for me.”

Mayu froze on the shot as Yuki hit the bull’s eye. She could see so much confidence in those eyes that was looking straight into her heart and soul. Mayu was moved by her unwavering determination and that smile filled with high self-esteem. The young one couldn’t help to blush so badly and looked as if she just dumped her head into a bucket of red paint. Yuki chuckled with so much confidence in her love life with Mayu and embraced her girlfriend a little tighter.

“So…are you head over heels for me now?”

“How narcissistic you are, Yuki.”

“I’ll make you fall in love with me so hard that you can’t give up on me…because I’m so head over heels for you~”

“…I know, idiot.”

Mayu allowed her body to relax on top of her girlfriend before they enjoyed each other’s warmth in the middle of this cold winter. The young one wondered whether her life was actually cursed or not. If her brother wasn’t a psychopath and didn’t kill their parents, then she might not have met with Yuki…and she would meet some other prostitutes instead of her. Just a thought of that made her heart twitched with anger and annoyance. She realized…maybe this was the path that was meant for her after all. Despite the filthy dark path was the only path she could walk…she encountered the light that came in and gave her a whole new meaning of life to her. That evening, they both slept in Yuki’s bed and the younger one wasn’t able to sleep yet. She watched her girlfriend snoozed peacefully and couldn’t hold back her smile. She brushed off Yuki’s hair that was covering her beautiful face before she muttered softly so that she couldn’t only hear her own words. She knew that if she said it right in front of Yuki’s face, she would be teased until the world ends. She knew this would be quite unfair to the poor woman, but she knew that even though she didn’t say it…Yuki would know her feelings for her.

“…You don’t have to make me fall in love with you when I’m already madly in love you, Yuki…and I’m glad that you found me…”

She poked Yuki’s face and she grumbled softly before she turned over towards Mayu. It made the cyborg expression disappeared and a warm loving smile appeared across Mayu’s face. It seemed this lady in front of her healed the girl’s broken heart…or it is more of that she gave Mayu a brand new heart instead?

While she was smiling to herself, it seemed Yuki was moving her hands around to grab onto something to hug. Mayu moved in closer and let Kashiwagi held onto her and embraced her tightly. She allowed herself to drift into sleep in Yuki’s arms and held onto her light without any intentions of letting her go.

-///-

Everyone had their own stories that were yet to be told to anyone. There were so many secrets that shouldn’t be shared out to the public’s eye. Nothing better would happen if others know. They would only receive pity from others…and that’s just it. Hollow and fake feelings from the public’s eyes for the young pitiful teenagers that had to suffer such a dreadful life. However, none of them would be bothered to help them. They’re just one out of the entire world’s population. No one would give them justice unless they fight for one themselves. Despite how filthy the path the girls had to walk down…they didn’t lose hope. They struggle to survive and live on with the pride of a living…just like any other humans in society around them. The problem wasn’t about ‘what they had to go through’, but it was about ‘what they choose to do from there onwards’.

One might find a light that shone into their darkness…
One might still have to struggle to survive…
One might have supports from their love ones to fight through…
One might have grasped and cling onto their light desperately…

Life is indeed a journey filled with chaos…yet beautiful.


-///-

…On December 26, after school and Christmas was over. Mayu’s gang decided to have a post-christmas party and updated about their life with each other since they were yet to hear from Mayu’s side. At night, Rino finally arrived Jurina and Miyuki’s apartment along with the food that her parents made for them. While everyone was making simple preparations with limited budget, they heard the door opened and realized that it was Mayu.

“Oh Mayu is here!!!”

Everyone ran out from the kitchen to the entrance, and it seemed someone came with her too. Sashihara immediately realized that older woman as she carried quite a number of bags of food for today’s post-christmas party. The other two was wondering who this person was and Mayu seemed to be refusing to say anything.

“Eh…Kashiwagi-san??”

“You’re Sasshi is it? We meet again!”

“Wait—M-Mayu??”

Sashihara was in quite shock and Mayu only looked away as Jurina and Miyuki interrogated her. The young girl just walked passed them and dropped bags of takeaway food for the party onto the kitchen counter. That made the two girls walked up to Yuki instead and the older woman introduced herself to everyone.

“I’m Kashiwagi Yuki, nice to meet you all.”

“I’m Matsui Jurina.”

“And I’m Watanabe Miyuki, we’re all Mayu’s friends…and you are?”

“I’m Mayu’s girlfriend!”

“…”

Yuki replied with such a lively smile but it made all three of them in a moment of pause. However, the ones with the worse reactions were Jurina and Miyuki. They both yelled with shock before rushing up to Mayu to interrogate her with more questions. As expected, the cyborg girl refused to say anything…only up to the point she couldn’t hold it and had to yell back at them.

“Oh shut up and stop asking!!”

“How could we!? Since when you dated with Kashiwagi-san!?”

“This is WHY you ditched us! You got into a relationship!!! Traitor! No wonder you denied ALL ‘requests’ after working hours!!”

“Mind your own business!!”

Kashiwagi couldn’t help but to laugh with how lively Mayu was with her friends. Only Sashihara was calm enough since she actually knew about Yuki before others, but what surprised her was that Mayu brought her here to meet with everyone. They all started the party and both girls couldn’t stop asking Yuki countless questions with how and what happened that made the two of them get together despite their huge age gap. It seemed Yuki was enjoying burning Mayu right in front of her friends and Watanabe wished she could sink deep into the ground. Sashihara only could give her friend a friendly pat on the back as her support. That was when Miyuki started to tease the poor cyborg girl, she just had to do so in order to see Mayu’s true reaction.

“Wah~ Kashiwagi-san is super rich! Lucky Mayu…oh and if you’re bored of Mayu, you could always call me! I was known to give good service to women—”

“Don’t you DARE touch Yuki—!!!!”

Mayu yelled out loud at Miyuki and that was when everyone remained in silence before she blushed horribly…realizing that she revealed her true feelings out. It made Jurina and Miyuki ran up to her and teased Mayu for being very possessive over Yuki. After hearing that Kashiwagi couldn’t hold back her smile and had to move in closer to her girlfriend, who was still arguing with her friends.

“Aw so cute Mayu!”

“Wah~ Mayu is growing up! I’m so proud of you!!”

“Shut up you two! SHUT UP!!”

“Mayu.”

“What—!!”

The moment Yuki called her, she kissed Mayu right in front of everyone and that was a pure witness of their relationship in front of them. Watanabe blushed horribly and both Jurina and Miyuki encored for the two of them. After that, each of them told their updates of the week to one another and Jurina actually got a job. She was offered a job from the halfie boy she constantly went out with. She didn’t wish to go into much details but she told everyone that his company would pay her education and living expenses until she graduated, and then she would have to work in his company as his secretary.  Everyone was very happy for her and Aika couldn’t help but to tease her.

“Eh~ It seems someone is falling in love with this halfie girl.”

“It is Rena-san, not halfie-girl, she has name. Just so you know.”

“Oh! Now you’re calling her by her name basis eh~?”

“W-Whatever…”

“Awww~!!! Congrats Jurina~!”

Miyuki gave Jurina a big hug and it was her turn to update it with everyone. She didn’t have such a drastic life changing like both Jurina and Mayu, but she was offered to come to an audition for modeling. So she thought of giving it a shot because if she managed to get into that industry, she would get loads of cash and wouldn’t have to go sell herself to men and women anymore. No matter how hard life was, Miyuki would always be the one to always smile and cheer everyone up whenever everyone’s down. Sashihara and Jurina were both excited for her opportunity to get out from this nightmare…

“You can do it, MIyuki. We’re cheering for you.”

“Will definitely let you guys know how it goes~ so its your turn Sasshi.”

Rino told everyone that her family was much more united after that incident. Also, she decided to show her friends the picture of this lady she had been meeting quite often. She was one of the clients that went to the hostess bar to just see Sashihara. It turned out that the two of them seemed to have an actual relationship with each other. Love was in the air and Miyuki couldn’t help but to tease everyone, who found love in their life.

“Jeez, everyone is in love? Now I’m the only one left!”

“Whatever, Miyuki.”

Mayu bluntly spoke up and made the sweet face girl ruffled her head so hard that it made the cyborg girl pissed. Before Mayu could say anything, Miyuki flicked her finger onto her forehead and flashed a congratulation smile to her.

“Make sure you don’t let go, okay?”

“…”

Mayu understood Miyuki’s indirect message and she ruffled her head. The quiet cyborg didn’t respond anything and avoided eye contact with Miyuki because she knew that her friend would tease her whenever she could. The post-christmas party went on and Mayu went to the balcony to cool down after having few glasses of soft alcohol drinks. Others were getting drunk and were singing like a crazy freak…and then she saw her girlfriend came to join her at the balcony.

“Aren’t you cold?”

“I’m getting a bit hot from the alcohol. I need some snow to cool down.”

“Aww~ I was about to say if you’re cold you can make use of my warm hug.”

“…You flirty.”

“Haha~ only with my Mayuyu~”

Yuki chuckled with that big childish smile across her face. Sometimes Yuki acted more like a child than Mayu…but that didn’t stop the cyborg for loving that CEO lady at all. Thankfully to the alcohol was making her face red already, she didn’t have to worry about hiding her blush. She only sighed softly before she beckoned her to come over to her.

“…I guess it's a bit too cold outside here.”

“Awww~!! That’s so cute of you.”

Yuki wrapped her arms around Mayu from behind and rested her chin on top of Mayu’s head. The warmth from the older lady’s body comforted Mayu in this winter night. Despite she already felt too hot to be in the room, she would tolerate the heat just to feel Yuki close to her.

“…Yuki.”

“Hmm?”

“You’re okay with someone like me, to be by your side?”

“…Of course. I’ll say as many times as you want. You’re the one and only person I want to be by my side…forever.”

“You’re not going to regret? I’m defiled, and slept with many people for money and everything I want. I’m no different from being a prostitute.”

“…”

“Even that…you still want me to be in your world?”

“Whatever you did in the past doesn’t really bother me, it is not like you intend to go back to it again, right?”

Yuki hugged her tighter and her voice was filled with confidence and trust in Mayu. She gradually held the younger one’s hand tightly and brought it up to her face to kiss it out of unconditional love for her. She continued where she left off and hoped that she could get rid of Mayu’s doubt with being with Yuki.

“When people are being cornered, they will fight and do whatever it takes to survive…right?”

“Huh?”

“Isn’t that what everyone does? We all struggle to survive. We all have our ways to fight thought our life. I see you as an admirable person, Mayu.”

“W-What? How??”

“No matter how much life dragged and drowned you into the darkness, your eyes are still filled with determination to live with pride. Unlike me, I don’t have any purpose to survive…until you gave me one.”

Yuki kissed Mayu’s forehead and hugged her closer to her body. Mayu didn’t say a word and listened to what Yuki had and wanted to say. Their silhouette connected as one and Mayu slowly turned around to look into her girlfriend’s eyes. No words were uttered between them and she held onto Yuki’s coat.

“Pride of the living, that's what you taught me. Let’s live and fight together, because I don’t want you to be alone…and I don’t want to be alone too.”

“…Yuki.”

“I don’t regret loving you at all. Do you love me?”

“D-Do you really have to ask?”

“Of course~ because if you do…I want to give you this.”

The CEO lady held her hand and gave Mayu a simple beautiful silver ring, with a small shiny sapphire on it. Her eyes grew wide with misbelief and stared back at Yuki with that dumbfounded face. She didn’t want to believe her first gut feeling, but Kashiwagi’s smile just reassured her that what she thought was right.

“I know it's a bit early since you’re still underage. However…I want make a permanent reservation before anyone would even have a chance. ”

“Y-Yuki, t-this is—”

“If you love me too…please do wear that ring. I don’t care what awaits for us, but all I know is that we can fight and survive together.”

“…”

“So, what would your answer be…?”

Mayu stared at the ring in front of her and at least her face was still red from the alcohol. She still doubted whether it was okay for them to be together despite how different their world was. Like black and white that couldn’t possibly blend together as one…but because of their difference that made them couldn’t let go of each other no matter what. She looked up to her girlfriend who was waiting for her reply, and she could feel Yuki’s hand trembling. She was anxious for the answer from Mayu…and she’s obviously afraid for the younger one to reject her too. However, she spoke and stood there strongly even with fear.

“You meanie…”

“Eh?”

“You’re not giving me any choices at all.”

“What do you mean—”

Yuki stopped in the middle of her sentence as her eyes started to dilate with surprise. While she was speaking, Mayu wore that ring on the fourth finger of her left hand without any hesitation. The younger one looked away and avoided any kind of eye contact with Yuki before her heart would explode out of embarrassment. The CEO lady blushed horribly and wasn’t able to arrange any words in her head upon what she witnessed.

“How could I refuse you when you asked me like that? But it’s still too early!! I’m still 16!! I’m still a high school student!! B-But…I don’t want to reject this…n-no matter what.”

“M-Mayu…!”

Yuki cupped her cheeks and forced her girlfriend to look into her eyes. They stared into one another quietly before the older one couldn’t resist that temptation to kiss the younger Watanabe. It was a kiss filled with utmost joy and love for one another. Despite, Mayu didn’t exactly say she loved Yuki…her action was more than enough prove to Yuki that the younger one requited her love. As they shared a kiss under the winter night of post-christmas…and after they proved enough to each other, Mayu could see all of her friends that were watching them from behind the glass window with that ridiculous smirk. Yuki turned around and realized that others were watching them and she couldn’t hold back her laugh.

“Ah~ we’re being eavesdropped.”

“Y-You—Y-You’re ALL dead!!!”

Mayu was blushing horribly with embarrassment before she barged back into the apartment and pulled Miyuki and Jurina’s cheeks with anger. Sashihara was spared because she never bullied Mayu with her relationship with Yuki. However, they couldn’t stop teasing her for accepting Yuki’s proposal and they’re expecting to be invited to the wedding as well. The more they teased the cyborg Watanabe, the more she just ignored everyone. The post-Christmas party continued on and both Mayu and Yuki would be sitting next to each other the entire time. While others were chatting except for Mayu, the young cyborg thought about her decision she just made a minute ago. She wondered she would regret it or not…but she didn’t want to let go of Yuki, her light of hope. Even though she was defiled and a trash of society…she couldn’t give up on this CEO lady at all. It wasn’t about money or status at the slightest. The only thing Mayu desired was not to be alone. She wondered Yuki would regret choosing someone like Mayu to be the love of her life…but every time Yuki said she loved her, Mayu couldn’t help but to love her CEO girlfriend even more too. While her mind was drifting off into her world, Yuki held her hand tightly to get her attention once again before she bend in closer to whisper against her ear. She diverted her eyes to Yuki and Mayu witnessed that utmost joyfulness in those orbs. Somewhat, it just made all her doubts vanished away and she held her hand back tightly as her respond. She let out a soft smile filled with life and Yuki couldn’t help but to burry her face onto Mayu’s head.

“What?”

“…Mayu, if you smile like that I wouldn’t be able to hold back.”

“E-Eh—N-Not here!! You pervert!!!”

“Hehe~”

-
-

~THE END~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Light of Darkness [MaYuki] - Update (17/1/16)
Post by: kuro_black29 on January 17, 2016, 06:25:33 PM
I......I........Imma speechless

nevertheless its mayuki  :nya: :nya:

I LOVE YA KATE SANNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN~~~~

MAYUKIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII~~~~

*clutch my heart *diesssssss

 :on gay: :on gay: :on gay: :on gay: :on gay:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Light of Darkness [MaYuki] - Update (17/1/16)
Post by: yocelin17 on January 17, 2016, 06:31:47 PM
You make my mayuki's shipper side go wild, and now i can't wipe off my grin. I really love your story, please continue to make story
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Light of Darkness [MaYuki] - Update (17/1/16)
Post by: vanillux on January 17, 2016, 06:42:52 PM
All your mayuki stories are just so cute!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Light of Darkness [MaYuki] - Update (17/1/16)
Post by: sasshirie on January 18, 2016, 12:49:12 AM
very cute, tank you very much!  :bow: :thumbsup :thumbup :peace: :rock: 8)
Title: Re: We will meet again… [OS] ~ Epilogue MaYuki Ver. [Update ~ 18/7/13]
Post by: Saint0angel on January 18, 2016, 04:23:48 AM
Happily ever after! SWEEEEEET~! :wub: :wub: :wub:

Thank you for the OS you shared :bow: :twothumbs
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Light of Darkness [MaYuki] - Update (17/1/16)
Post by: Darathon on January 18, 2016, 06:55:45 AM
I'm not a giant fan of Mayuki but this fic was super fluffy and cute.

Keep it up  :twothumbs
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Light of Darkness [MaYuki] - Update (17/1/16)
Post by: _bakunawa on January 18, 2016, 09:13:30 AM
ah, you're the best! this mayuki os of yours is great. it made me smile. c:
thanks for sharing this one! will be looking forward to read more of your works soon!  :deco:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Light of Darkness [MaYuki] - Update (17/1/16)
Post by: kazuski on January 18, 2016, 01:13:29 PM
Ah~~~~ such a long time since my last comment, and I just have to do it bc this fic was awesome  :bow:
Mayuki are just too cute here, and good thing is that Yuki able to pull Mayu out of the darkness and give her life some hope   :cry:
And I really want to know what Yuki have done to make Mayu fall for her, it would be an interesting process though  XD
Thank you so much Author-san  :twothumbs
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Light of Darkness [MaYuki] - Update (17/1/16)
Post by: Yurena on January 19, 2016, 08:20:38 AM
One of the best mayuki OS  idk just amazing cute everything ;-; mayukiiiiiiiiiiiiiii plz give us more thank u
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Light of Darkness [MaYuki] - Update (17/1/16)
Post by: gek geki on January 19, 2016, 02:22:40 PM
oh i loved this OS it's been a long time since you made some OS kate!

Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Light of Darkness [MaYuki] - Update (17/1/16)
Post by: mayura48 on January 19, 2016, 03:25:57 PM
and mayu is just 16yo for the god sake !!!!  :lol:

and what the heck with mayu's past, that is so gory and absurd, yet entertaining lol.. i think that's the best hook from this story, it got me right away after reading on it~

as expected from kate.. i think you already used with compliment words, so i will give no more lol

will wait for your next work  :roll:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Light of Darkness [MaYuki] - Update (17/1/16)
Post by: mayuki_daisuki on January 19, 2016, 10:30:42 PM
Kate-senpai I am lost for words....
I love this OS!!  :cathappy:
poor Mayu and everyone they have such sad pasts ;_; but I love dark drama so it was such an awesome read!!
make more fics senpai I can't get enough of them~~ :kneelbow: :nya:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Light of Darkness [MaYuki] - Update (17/1/16)
Post by: saeyukifan on January 29, 2016, 01:02:41 AM
Kate-san, this ff is EPIC!
I love how you portray Dr. Watanabe 😍😍😍
Now, i am going to read the omake!!
Thanks for this wonderful fanfic of mayuki!
Yay~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Light of Darkness [MaYuki] - Update (17/1/16)
Post by: saeyukifan on January 29, 2016, 03:43:41 AM
Aaawwww~ this is tooo sweeettt...
I am captured by yukirin this time.
As expected, she is my oshimen after all 😗😝
Thanks~
And i shall eat pocky too today~ lol~
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Light of Darkness [MaYuki] - Update (17/1/16)
Post by: saeyukifan on January 29, 2016, 09:42:21 AM
Wow wow wow~
You possessed a really good knowledge on kendo!
I learnt a lot~ thanks! XD

Btw, i like the way you write fanfic, a lot~
You are talented, keep it up!:)
Title: sakura princess
Post by: saeyukifan on January 29, 2016, 06:19:48 PM
Yukirin-san~ why won't you appear in my dream too..?  Hahaa,
Just kidding..
Itwas too good to be true but it became a reality.
Such a heartwarming story indeed!
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Light of Darkness [MaYuki] - Update (17/1/16)
Post by: saeyukifan on January 30, 2016, 06:45:55 AM
Kyaa~ thanks for writing furuyanagi pair.
It's quite hard to find ><
Airin is soo sweet here...
Please write more about them when you feel like it..
Mattemasuuu~~~ 😆
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Light of Darkness [MaYuki] - Update (17/1/16)
Post by: saeyukifan on January 31, 2016, 02:27:54 PM
As usual, a wonderful fic!!
I love the plot!
And i can't get enough of your fic, kate-san!
Waiting for another fic to read~😄😄
Title: re:we will meet again OS
Post by: saeyukifan on January 31, 2016, 02:33:58 PM
Somehow this OS is kinda sad...
I haven't finish reading it though. I only stop to write some comment first..haha
Hoping for happy ending..
#runbackandcontinuereading 😉
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Light of Darkness [MaYuki] - Update (17/1/16)
Post by: Chanaline on February 01, 2016, 06:57:31 AM
I'm definetely your fan!!!!!!!!!!!!!! :love:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Light of Darkness [MaYuki] - Update (17/1/16)
Post by: saeyukifan on February 06, 2016, 04:11:23 AM
What's with this sad plot in your fanfic...!😢😢😨
But i love how you describe the mayuki moments..hehee
Hats off....
Please continue writing😀
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Untitled [SayaMilky] - Update (15/5/16)
Post by: katekyohit on May 15, 2016, 04:46:21 PM
Hi, been a long while. Just feel like writing something out. Just a short segment of it. There won't be any continuation of it.

Untitled
~Pairing: SayaMilky~


There was a sound of water splashing everywhere in the pool and whistles blowing every now and then, as these professional swimmers having rigorous training session. They are all working harder each lap to achieve their best record in order to be potentially selected into the national team. They trained every morning and evening, for at least 2-3 hours each time. They would have to wake up for 5am to 7am training, and there would be 8 to 10pm training. It was one full-on serious commitment. These female swimmers are taking this sport to a whole new level. After the morning training, all the girls seemed to have a chit chat with each other before each of them separated back to their daily life commitments. Most of them are full-time employed, or at a rare case, they have a few university students that jointed their national squad training.

“Hey Sayaka, have you heard about the selected members in the team?”

“Not really, what about it?”

 “This year there is actually one university student that is selected into the main squad team! What a rare case, isn’t?”

“Who?”

“That’s what we’re discussing actually…we don’t think she usually trains here. We only heard that the coach few days ago on the phone that she will introduce us to her soon?”

Other swimmers continued their little gossip regarding this new member that would join their team, despite this person never participate in the daily squad training. However, there may be a reason why but Sayaka couldn’t be bothered. She had other work commitments to do, as a schoolteacher. She said her goodbyes to her teammates before she headed off to work…and for some reason as she was driving to school in the early morning. It somewhat reminded her of an old friend she had long time ago…hearing the word university student reminded Sayaka that her friend would still be in university right now too. This friend of hers used to be Sayaka’s best friend…rival…and buddy in swimming club. They used to train together and promise to go to the national levels together. However, this friend she trusted with her whole heart decided to quit on her without telling her a reason. Sayaka was enraged and ever since then…they never talk. It had been 3 years already, and Sayaka was achieving her dreams to be in a national team. Now, Yamamoto-sensei began wondering what is her friend have been doing for the past three years…Even thought it had been forever ever since that day, Sayaka couldn’t forget the feeling how her friend betrayed their promise.

-

Yamamoto-sensei is a sports teacher, as expected from a national swimmer. Each day passed by like a routine and nothing that different from any other days for the past years. She got a text from her coach, sending to everyone in the squad team that she would be introducing them to a new member that would join the main team. Obviously, it made her curious, but there’s no point of rushing since she would know that by tonight. Before she realized it, the sun had set and it was about time she needed to be back to the pool for training. As she arrived earlier and get changed before anyone else, she did her usual body training before getting into the pools. She ensured her physical body was at its best form whenever she swims each time, which made her one of the best swimmers of the team due to how dedicated she was. It wasn’t that long until everyone else arrives and the coach was more than ready to introduce the new member to the team.

“Sorry I’m running a bit late, had some few things to do. Good you guys are not late.”

“C’mon coach we are never late!”

“You bunch of LIARS.”

Everyone in the team was very close to the coach due to countless of hours they spent together. Also, she was actually their senior who retired from being a professional swimmer after having a child last year. She ended the friendly talk and started the serious one regarding her notification to everyone in the afternoon.

“Anyways, you got my message, we’re having a new member joining our squad training from today onwards and due to her training and competition results, she will be in the main swimming team in this upcoming competition. Do take care of her, she’s still rather new and young, unlike you old chumps.”

“Is she that good?”

“Well if she isn’t then I won’t agree to put her in the team to show her skills you old lazy ass people.”

“Ouch so mean coach~!”

The coach ignored the voices complain playfully at her and asked the newcomer to come. As she opened the door into the indoor pool area, her appearance caught everyone’s attention. She looked fairly young like a little girl, comparing to others that were more mature than her. However, they shouldn’t let her looks deceive her talents in swimming. If she wasn’t that good, she wouldn’t make it here. Sayaka didn’t seem to care much, but the moment she had a glimpse of the person…her eyes grew wide instantly with misbelief. She recognized that young student in an instant, obviously…because they used to do swimming as a hobby before they both promised to go to the national level together—Watanabe Miyuki.

“My name is Watanabe Miyuki, I’m a 4th year university student, please take care of me.”

Everyone welcomed her in kindly, but not Sayaka. She thought she was dreaming but she wasn’t. It was real…Miyuki was here…her swimming partner that dropped their dreams three years ago was here again. The more Yamamoto saw her friend or even thought about her…it made her utterly annoyed. Fortunately the training started so there was no time or opportunities for Miyuki and Sayaka to interact with each other, but its not like Sayaka wanted to say anything anyway.

-

They trained until 10pm and after everyone got out from the pool, they all praised how good Miyuki was. She was as good as she should be in the main team. She broke the 2nd place record today and was so close to beating Sayaka’s record as well. Yamamoto said nothing and decided to continue her practice for an hour as usual whilst others went off to take a shower. Miyuki realized that as they were walking to the bathroom that Sayaka didn’t get out from the pool, and had to ask her fellow teammates about it.

“Eh…Yamamoto-san is still in the pool?”

“Yeah, she is very hard working swimmer. She swims an hour extra after training everyday. She really does aim to get into the Japan’s national team for Olympics, you know?”

“…I see.”

“Don’t worry whether you’re behind, it’s only Sayaka that does this. Let’s go shower and maybe let’s have some late dinner?”

“M-Maybe next time! I have some assignments to do.”

Other swimmers forgot that Miyuki is still a university student and had commitments with her studies. They went easy for her since that's what students had to do, and Miyuki forgot something at the pool so she rushed back without further ado…

As she arrived at the pool, she had a peek at Sayaka swimming alone and stared in silence…before she opened the door in. However, Yamamoto didn’t realize it and kept swimming, when she was especially distracted with her practice with Miyuki after all these years they never saw each other’s face or talk to each other…it was so awkward to her since they used to be best friends for life.

~SPLASH~

She heard another splash from the side and the moment she looked over she realized that it was Miyuki. She stared at her without any expression before she spoke up to Sayaka, asking for a challenge.

“Let’s race, who can finish a lap first will win. I challenge you with butterfly.”

“…”

Sayaka was planning to ignore, but Miyuki knew her well enough to hit her on the right spot to grab her attention back once again.

“Are you afraid of losing to me like before?”

“!?”

She glared back, and obviously Sayaka was pissed. Back then; Miyuki was her senior in swimming. It was as if she was born to swim, unlike other people. She was the youngest and the best at the club…and Sayaka worked very hard to catch up with Miyuki so that she could be considered as a rival in Miyuki’s eyes. At one point when Sayaka was still new to professional swimming regime, Miyuki would always help her and give her tips all the time. Whenever they race with each other, Miyuki would always win due to her experience in training and competitions. Of course, Sayaka worked very hard to catch up with her friend in order to beat her at least once in a race. With equally matched skills, they could work hard together, and push each other to achieve the impossible…until that last day Miyuki gave up and left Sayaka behind without a single explanation.  Her friend that just suddenly appeared out of nowhere, came to challenge her with Sayaka’s signature swimming stroke, butterfly. That confidence in Miyuki’s voice showed how confident she would beat Sayaka.

“For someone who quits like a coward to say that just makes me want to laugh my ass off.”

“…We’re staring in a count of 10.”

Miyuki didn’t continue anything else, and knew that Sayaka would fight back. She obviously knew her friend well enough that Yamamoto never back down from a challenge. She counted to 10 with confidence and both of them automatically got out from the pool and in their position to launch any second.

“3. 2. 1—!”

~SPLASH~

Both of them launched into the pool and raced with each other and Sayaka was surprised…Miyuki was fast. They were both swimming at the same pace, as each other despite Sayaka didn’t hold back at the slightest. She pushed harder each stroke and felt her muscles pulling at its maximum strength. However, she realized that she wasn’t able to get in a lead at all. They both flipped and launched off from the wall on the opposite end of the pool at the exact same time. Sayaka used every muscle fiber that could be used and every bits of energy she had left in each stroke she made and it was such a reminiscing feeling for her. It had been so long she raced with someone at her level…and especially her very own friend too.

~TAP~

They both touched the edge of the pool at the same time and were panting with pure exhaustion. They were both genuinely drained from that one lap, as they poured every bits of their soul into it in order to win. It has been a while Sayaka was able to swim with her heart out like this and it felt amazingly relieved. Despite she didn’t like to see Miyuki’s face right now, she had to admit that racing with her dear Watanabe friend always give the best feeling.

“O-Ow! Crap…I got a cramp—!”

“W-What??”

-

That just broke the tension between the two. She helped her friend out from the pool and gave her a stretch and massage on her calf to release the tension. Sayaka just realized it again that Miyuki’s cramp just made her forgot the grudge she had towards her friend for all these years. It has been three years they said a single word with each other. She still felt unreal how Miyuki just appeared out of blue in front of her, and in this squad training too. They didn’t really say a word with each other and it was quite an awkward silence between the two.

“…Thanks Sayanee.”

“Feeling better? Can you walk?”

“Yup, thank you.”

Sayaka only sighed softly before she retracted her hands away from Miyuki’s leg and looked down without making any eye contact with her. She was obviously mad with her friend, but at the same time she couldn’t help but to be curious about her. About all those three years and Miyuki’s comeback to swimming. However, before she could ask anything, Miyuki interrupted and spoke her feelings out first.

“You’re so strong Sayanee…as always, you’re so passionate and full with spirit. I can’t help but to envy you.”

“H-Huh?”

“I guess I was sick and tired of hearing people saying I’m talented and I can do this…but in truth, I always doubt that. Only time I have fun swimming is when I swim with you, because you treated me like an equal.”

“….”

“I was so young and stupid back then to break our promise. I was a coward… that has no self-esteem in myself. I won’t ask you to forgive me, but give me a chance to regain your trust back. This time…let me be the one to chase after you.”

Sayaka didn’t know what to say and only sighed. She extended her hand over and ruffled Miyuki’s head. It wasn’t that Yamamoto forgot about that betrayal pain…she always remembered it until now but she couldn’t bring herself to be mad at this girl who was speaking to her honestly. The moment she patted Miyuki’s head, the younger one stared at Yamamoto with misbelief before a soft smile appeared across her face.

“I love it when you pat my head like this…it reminds me of the old days.”

“…I can’t forget that moment you left me alone. Miyuki, you broke the promise we made together to represent Japan one day in Olympics together. I was devastated and hurt…but I can’t bring myself to keep despise you if you speak so honestly like this. I hate it that deep down I still care…”

“S-Sayanee…!”

Miyuki threw her arms around Sayaka and hugged her tightly as if there was no tomorrow. They both remembered each other’s warmth very well and who could forget that…after years of being together. They were probably closer than best friends or some siblings. Other people in the club agreed that they both couldn’t be separated at all due to how sticky these two were. Sayaka could remember every inch of this warmth from Miyuki and unconsciously embraced her back. In truth, she could never bring herself to hate Miyuki because she cared too much about her. She was the only one that Sayaka could trust with her whole heart, and vice versa. Their faith for each other probably surpassed what many blood-related siblings have. Sayaka sighed softly and was the first to mutter out.

“…Maybe we were meant to be buddies forever.”

“I don’t think so.”

Sayaka was slightly pulled back by that statement, but before she realized it…Miyuki pushed herself off from the embrace and moved in to seal her lips tightly to ensure Sayaka couldn’t speak a word. The older one’s eyes grew widely with surprise whilst Miyuki kept her lips on top of Yamamoto’s for as long as she could before her breath runs out. Meanwhile, Sayaka was too shock to responded and only blushed horribly. She was yet to process what happen…with her best friend kissed her on the lips like that.

“M-Miyuki—!?”

“When you’re gone, I realized I couldn’t continue to enjoy life like before without you around. I can’t look forward to each day like I used to be! I need you Sayanee and I know you don’t feel the same way as I do.”

“The same way…y-you mean—”

“I love you Sayanee! And I want to ask that can I make you like me back?”

“W-Wha—? What kind of question is that?”

“I’m serious! Answer me! DO you hate that I like you? Are you disgusted?”

“Even if I tried I could never bring myself to hate you! You are my important friend—!”

“Give me three months! From now until our upcoming competition, I’ll make you fall in love with me.”

“…H-Huuuh?”

Sayaka was unable to even follow up with the situation, but she could see the fire in Miyuki’s eyes. In that instant, she could tell that her friend was actually serious with this. Watanabe Miyuki used to be such a shy, humble, selfless, and very kindhearted to everyone, which was the opposite from Sayaka, who was the fiery, strong, and aggressive one. Yamamoto-sensei wondered what happened within these past 3 years to make Miyuki become this bold and daring like this. Furthermore, she just confessed she likes her and will make Sayaka fall in love with her in the next three months from now.

“…Why in three months? Is there a specific reason?”

“It’s just that I want to set my goals to make me work hard for it.”

“…What if I don’t fall for you?”

“I guess I’ll keep working hard to make it happen.”

Sayaka blinked with misbelief with how aggressive her shy friend was. She stared at her while wondering whether Miyuki was having a fever or not…but the passion in her eyes just confirmed Sayaka’s gut feeling. The older one sighed and had no idea what she was supposed to do with this crazy university student in front of her.

“Jeez…since when did you become stubborn?”

“Because I want to be with you.”

Before she could react, the university student pecked her lips softly before she got up and headed towards the exit. Poor teacher went dumbfounded by her friend’s action and didn’t realize that Miyuki took another kiss from her. She was took shock to even be angry, frustrated or mad. That younger Watanabe just decided to walk off without letting Sayaka be able to process anything. Yamamoto called out for her friend to stop her from leaving.

“O-Oi! Miyuki, where are you—!”

“If you want to get something, you have to work hard to the point you deserve it, right? Prepare yourself; I don’t have any intention to ever leave again. I’m the only one that can be by your side, and will represent Japan together with you in the Olympics”

She turned back and their eyes met each other. That instant, Sayaka actually believed her words. Even though she broke the promise they made with their heart and soul…she genuinely believed in Miyuki’s words that she would not leave Sayaka’s side anymore. However, the issue she needed to concern wasn’t that, but the fact that this student was having a crush on her and kissed her as if it was nothing. Also, that overflowing confidence that she would make Yamamoto fall in love with her soon was just insane…

“See you tomorrow Sayanee~ I love you!”

“U-Uh—M-Miyu—”

She just closed the door and left Sayaka dumbfounded. This was one of the weirdest reunions she ever had and could ever imagined. Her best friend that they never met for three years suddenly appeared into her life, took her first kiss, and declared she would make Sayaka fall in love with her. She knew for sure that she didn’t hate the kiss and her heart actually pounded fast by it. Even so, Sayaka was quite confident it wasn’t a kiss…maybe she was just surprise with Miyuki boldly did to her. The fact that she didn’t feel it was that she didn’t understand the reasons why Miyuki could like her after all these years they were apart. It was like a storm…no, it was like a tsunami tackled into her face and brought a whole new beginning to her crazy love life from now on.

“Oh god, what am I supposed to do with this girl…?”

~THE END~
[/b]
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Untitled [SayaMilky] - Update (15/5/16)
Post by: Haruko on May 15, 2016, 06:14:50 PM
We need a continuation! Because. I want to know what gonna do moyuki to win sayaka's heart and of course she gonna have to foght with others sayaka's fangirly
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Untitled [SayaMilky] - Update (15/5/16)
Post by: Janix123 on May 16, 2016, 04:59:40 AM
Yeah Please make a continuation.
As a Sayamilky shipper I want to know how it will go.
Hehehe.
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Untitled [SayaMilky] - Update (15/5/16)
Post by: junchan48 on May 17, 2016, 02:40:21 PM
Now I want the continuation!>O<

Please, Kate-san!>,<
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Untitled [SayaMilky] - Update (15/5/16)
Post by: DeNight on May 19, 2016, 02:45:24 PM
Even against all odds, we still hope... (for the continuation of this swimmers SayaMilky fic, hehe)... Thank you for these interesting stories, Author-san  :)
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Untitled [SayaMilky] - Update (15/5/16)
Post by: novemrain9 on July 19, 2017, 10:02:39 PM
 AKB:Kingdom

PART I AtsuMina ~ The Forbidden Love

Woww atsumina is so sweettt
Jun is very playful hahaha he play around everyone that be a beautiful girl right? can't wait to see him with rena haha

Kai is very calm to face the king it making him so cool
Thanks to atsuko's father open his heart and accept their relationship.



Part II MaYuki ~ The Unfortunate Love~

Mayu! You are masochism man~
I really like when yuki punch or slap him ahahaha
Anyway at the start is so funnyyy i like the argument of mayuki but when they know about their fiance's background they open their mind yayy!
in the ending rena coming is good time hahahahaa

Part III wMatsui ~ The Unrequited Love


“…W-Will the pain disappear if I love you back?”

Aww jun, this is a bad sentance that you give to rena huh? I'm really upset you at first. But when i read that jun told the feeling to rena it make me blushed wowwww
Thanks to mayu that make jun know truly his feeling you're a really good guy hahaha

AKB:Kingdom ~ Epilogue

Wowwww the big family is so cuteeeeee
Anyway i really like that yuki order mayu hahaha
And congrats atsumina and mayuki that already have the kids!
Also congrats the wedding of wmatsui!
Happy end yayyyy

Thank you kate-san. I really like your fic hahaha

Ps. Sorry for ma bad eng.
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Untitled [SayaMilky] - Update (15/5/16)
Post by: novemrain9 on July 24, 2017, 03:36:38 PM
Kate-sann  i finish read your fiction again and your fic always good!
A World to Believe In is really good fiction!
In here mayu is older than yuki and i like that! She always know how to take care her a lot but poor that she is blind T T
I really like the sence in the final days so romantic~
And in the end they are together yayyyy thank you  :yossi:
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Untitled [SayaMilky] - Update (15/5/16)
Post by: phoenix0i on July 29, 2017, 08:59:30 PM
Please have a continuation of SayaMilky's fanfic 😭
It was so cute. I miss them already.
Title: Re: Kate's OS Box ~ Untitled [SayaMilky] - Update (15/5/16)
Post by: ojuri 0513 on January 05, 2019, 03:27:59 PM
Good story author san 😘👋👍👍👍👌